
Glass \ — 

Book -_-, 



PICTORIAL HISTORY 

OF THE 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE 



AND THE 

WORLD'S FAIR AT ST. LOUIS 

CONTAINING 

CAPTIVATING DESCRIPTIONS OF MAGNIFICENT BUILDINGS AT THE 
WORLD-RENOWNED EXPOSITION; GARDENS AND CASCADES; 
COLOSSAL STRUCTURES AND MARVELOUS EXHIBITS, 
SUCH AS WORKS OF ART, SCIENTIFIC AND 
INDUSTRIAL ACHIEVEMENTS, THE LAT- 
EST INVENTIONS, DISCOVERIES, 
ETC, ETC. 

INCLUDING AN 

ACCOUNT OF ALL THE WORLD'S FAIRS FOR A CENTURY 

BY 

HON. MURAT HALSTEAD 

The well-known author 



EMBELLISHED WITH MANY BEAUTIFUL FULL PAGE PHOTOTYPE 

AND LINE ENGRAVINGS 



NATIONAL PUBLISHING COMPANY 

239 SO. AMERICAN STREET 
PHILADELPHIA, PA. 






fuB» B &v«* r.(W<3RFSS 



Two C»o»»es Recflivea 

SEP 26 1904 
^Ooeyrteht Envy 

CLASS CL XXo. No. 
COPY B 



ENTERED ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS IN THE YtAR 1904, BY 

D. Z. HOWELL 

IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONoRESS, AT WASHINGTON, D. C. U. S. A. 



TMP96-0245S1 




HE study of the History of the Purchase of the Territory of 
Louisiana, fixing the mouth of the central river of North 
America, pouring its flood of the central area of the Ameri- 
can continent, is convincing that the event of the first magni- 
tude of the most memorable of the centuries, the nineteenth, 
was that which centralized the Hemipheres of the Americas, 
fixing Orleans forever as the most commanding of modern 
cities in position surpassing the situation of Constantinople, as the Mis- 
sissippi exceeds the Hellespont and as the West Indies are greater and 
richer than the Islands of Greece. 

When we have had as many centuries of civilization on the shores of 
the Gulf of Mexico as the Mediterranean has had thousands of years of 
the Empires of three Continents, we have but to go on as we began 
to give the New World primacy over the old, and the roads of commerce 
circumnavigating the globe in the tropical waters ; and our shores will be 
the abiding place of power, the splendor and glory of the races that con- 
quer the climes of the sun, and extend over the earth the peaceful imperi- 
alism of commerce. 

A second event, equal to the one that overshadowed all others a hun- 
dred years ago, will be accomplished and traced to the Purchase of Louisi- 
ana, the inter-ocean canal. We shall not scratch the ground, but blast 
away with high explosives the Peaks of Darien, and there will be three 
ocean fronts merged as one, our battleships with their full significance 
bearing our banners and trophies from sea to sea ; and Panama becomes a 
mighty name, mightier than the Suez Canal, as the greater oceans of the 
west grasp the globe in their wide spread arms. 

We shall be indebted to the Purchase of Louisiana for the Union of 
the oceans that roll from Pole to Pole, and the mastery of the Continents, 
reserved for the greater nations in the fullness of time ; and we, the peo- 
ple of the United States, have reason for thanksgiving and gratitude that 
our statesmen and warriors long ago built the deep and wide foundations, 
equal to the upholding of the architecture towering in magnificance over the 
wrecks of time. This is the house our fathers built, extending beyond the 



in 



i v PREFACE. 

visions of ambition, and the domes and pinnacles of the cloud-capped towers 
of the mountainous cathedrals tell the tale of the progress that has been 
and the loftier stature of the things that are to be. 

The Declaration of Independence told the Rights of Man in the 
uplifted language of political philosophy, and the Purchase of Louisiana 
made way for the rights of the people to be nations and to govern them- 
selves. The head and hands of Thomas Jefferson conceived the ascen- 
sion of thought and the expression that gave it illumination. If Jefferson's 
head was in the starlight his feet were on farmland. 

The people of all our States have organized and constructed stately 
Temples of Industry, devoting vast spaces to the shelter of the precious 
evidence of our accelerating advance and uprising, in the Manufactures 
and the Arts, the magic of mechanics, the miracles that are wrought in 
steel, the enchantment there is in the mysteries and the wonders of inven- 
tion. 

The Amusements that are acceptable recreation, the studies for reali- 
zations hereafter, are right in the center of the Continental Country. It 
is as the Persian Princes decreed the Stately Pleasure Domes of a High 
Festival of commemoration, and the consecration, too, of the memories of 
those who outlined and foreshadowed the destiny of North America to 
lead the processions of the great hereafter. 

It was in the opiated song of the Persian that the Pleasure Domes 
arose, and the movement is like that of a mystical dream. 

" Where Alf the sacred river ran 
Through channels measureless by man, 
Down to a sunless sea." 

This might have been a poetic prophecy of the Mississippi River, 
whose channel is literally " measureless by man," and the mighty waters 
that fed the Gulf of the Cyclones, where the sun has shaded the sea with 
the vapor that sends forth the whirlwind. 

The stars are suns, and the suns like other stars differ in their glory. 
The rivers run to the sea. The rivers run to the seas, and the pleasure 
domes of the palaces and the industries will be the World's Fair of the 
Americas. It is to surpass all Fairs. The scene is St. Louis, a thousand 
miles from the mouth of the Mississippi, but the source of the impulse 
that puts the Universal Exposition before the inhabitants of all the conti- 



j2o 




Director of Exhibits. Director of Works. 

OFFICERS OF THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION 




< 

z 
< 

CO 

D 

o 



o 

z 

DC 

> 

O 
O 
CO 

Q 
Ixl 



< 
CO 



PREFACE. v 

neuts and the islands of the seas is the accession of Louisiana which gave 
to our country the whole of the valley of the Mississippi. 

The celebrities of commemoration are to be exalted and glorified ; 
and the myriads who cannot see the grandeur and the beauties of the 
spectacle will understand its meaning and feel its inspiration. There is a 
broader ) even a brighter field of educational influence in the lessons of our 
own history that all hearts should hold and all minds transfigure into the 
domain of imagination that broadens the landscapes of thought. The 
whole country will profit with prosperities unfolded by the age, with the 
pride this Republic kindles into Patriotism and devotion for country. 

The Summer School at St. Louis will have for pupils the youth of 
the land, and all the children will remember the beauty of the story of 
the country. Indeed it will instruct all our countrymen, men, women and 
children, that the teaching of the Purchase of Louisiana is the extension 
and aggrandizement of our national Union, that is to live and grow forever, 
brighter and brighter in all the schools aud festivals, that all Americans 
may know themselves, defend the dignity of the nation, and with the years 
add to the afHuency, and keeping the honor that is the soul of the people ; 
and, above all, the heroism of the fathers and the mothers transmitted 
in the vitality of the national spirit, and in this transmission of our in- 
heritance is the immortality of men and of nations. 

The History of the Louisiana Accession, when the narrative is faith- 
fully told, is one of startling interest. It is the most influential of the 
incidents of the revelation of the land that is our household home. 





2_5 



INTRODUCTION. 




WSio^iiFf 




HE royal land titles to North America were wonderfully 
bestowed by profligate kings to adventurous favorites, whose 
ambition was to found colonies and find riches, and the 
superhuman gifts of the anointed sovereigns, beyond seas, 
were taken so seriously by themselves, that the rights of 
the Colonists under their civil and military governors, 
always threatened, were often disturbed by wars and rumors 
of wars. The man of high destiny who came forward in this association 
was Major George Washington, a young gentleman on the staff of the 
Royal Governor of Virginia, Dinwiddie. The civil occupation of the 
young man was that of surveyor, and his military duty, the inspection of 
the militia. A very difficult and dangerous task was to be accomplished, 
and the Governor directed Major Washington, designated as " a gent," in 
whom the royal representative had confidence, to find the French com- 
mandant who held the Fort that united Lake Erie with the Western 
Pennsylvania and Eastern Ohio country. The Allegheny River was then 
the Ohio, and the Monongahela, the great tributary joining at a The Fork," 
where there were no habitations of civilized men. 

The Major, fully instructed of the importance of his mission, was the 
bearer of a letter informing the French chieftain that he was trespassing 
on the lands of the King of England, and gravely, but with courtesy, 
warned him to depart in peace. The Major had a guide — Christopher 
Geist — a man of experience as a hunter, scout, woodsman and pioneer, 
who had in 1749 visited Ohio, avowedly as a hunter, but actually an 
explorer for a London Company, in which some gentlemen of Virginia 
were interested, and had taken advice from Benjamin Franklin. Geist's 
travels were for the purpose of burying lead plates, duly inscribed, at the 
mouths of the rivers running South into the Ohio, and the primary 
purpose to do this from the Fork to the Falls — Pittsburg to Louisville. 
The plate planting was not accomplished as desired, because it was 
extra hazardous, and the hunter crossed the streams tributary to the 
Ohio from the North, eluding the French savages by taking a line nearly 
at equal distances from the lake and the river, making a call at a British 



Vll 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

Trading Post, called the Twiggitees, north of the site of Dayton and on 
the right bank of the Miami. The flag of England was unfurled and a 
salute fired in honor of the explorer. 

The return trip was the more dangerous part of the exploration, for 
it was necessary to pass through the happy hunting grounds of the 
savages captivated by the French, and the woodlands and meadows, and 
the fruity underbrush were a boundless game preserve, stocked with deer, 
bear, buffalo and turkeys, almost equal in attraction to the land over the 
great river, made famous forever by the hunters of Kentucky. The 
buffalo trails were well chosen and well worn highways, but the alert and 
hardy Geist outwitted the red scalp hunters, and got safely home in 
Pennsylvania. 

After the savage wars in the wilderness were over the veteran pioneer 
was rewarded by a splendid grant of land by the State of Kentucky ; 
and he became the father of a family great in numbers and distinction, 
among them the Blairs and Browns ; and the wife of Henry Clay was 
one of his descendants. It was this stern but kindly backwoodsman, 
whose blood was German, chosen by Dinwiddie as companion and guide 
for the messenger of war, who delivered the papers to the respective 
representatives of the Kings of France and England which made them 
officially aware grim war was at hand. Geist, the guide, builded wiser 
than he knew, when he twice saved the young man of twenty-two years, 
the future Father of his Country, and the most formidable foe of the 
English Empire. 

On his way home, nearing the frozen and flooded Allegheny, Major 
Washington was hunted by Indians whose errand was the murder of the 
emissary of the English, and the execution of the design was narrowly 
escaped. The young officer, a few days later, was hurled from a raft by 
the jamming of the pushing pole he was wielding in the floating ice, and 
almost overwhelmed in the icy torrent. The expert strength of the 
guide in both perils was an element of safety, nearly, if not altogether, 
essential. The mission of the bearer of royal communications between 
the Courts of France and England developed in itself much importance, 
and was of still greater consequence, as it was the decisive step that 
advanced him exceedingly in public estimation, rapidly followed by un- 
common promotion. 

Of course the French very strenuously declined to oblige the English 
by abandoning the fortress confided to them, that was the connecting link 



INTRODUCTION. ix 

of the French chain, representing the greatest ambition and fondest pride 
of the kingdom, between the northern lakes, the western rivers and the 
sonthern seas, and the scope of that which was at stake, included not 
only the mouth of the St. Lawrence and the gigantic lakes of the majestic 
stream, but the mouth of the Mississippi, the father of floods. On 
her shores the splendors of the world, the glories of arms were to 
shine, and navies of commerce spread their white wings, the merchant 
princes of the earth to assemble, and the great sea powers thunder three 
centuries for supremacy in the Golden Indies, in which England won 
against France, in a sea fight, after the Revolutionary War, when it was a 
saying that Rodney's victory was consolation for Yorktown ; and if France 
had not been vanquished on the ocean, Napoleon would never have offered 
Louisiana for sale, and the pen of Jefferson could not have won the game 
of Empire against the sword of Bonaparte. 

Major Washington arrived at the pivotal French fort at a time of 
special interest. On the way he had been entertained by French 
officers, who thought the tall youthful Virginian would loosen his 
tongue upon the administration of spirituous hospitality, but the facile 
hosts liberated their speech, while the composed guest had very little 
to say, and did not discuss even the merits of LaSalle, the explorer, 
in whose name the French claimed all the lands whose waters reached, 
by way of any channel, the Mississippi. In the neighborhood of the 
French fortress, on a river and near the lake that defied the English, 
were discovered and counted by the vigilant bearer of dispatches, many 
new canoes, and logs cut for more. 

The significance of the slaughter of tall timber at this time and 
place, was that the next Spring the French would appear in force at the 
Fork and fortify it. The extent and meaning were clear and the Gov- 
ernor of the Colony was glad to see once more in the Capital the staff 
officer who had not only carried letters to and fro, but had studied the 
menacing fort. So impressed were the King's officers with the infor- 
mation the messenger had gathered he was given but a day to write his 
report, and it was a most important document. The news was that if 
the English and Virginians were resolved to fight for the Fork, there 
was no time to lose. There was an expedition arranged to be com- 
manded by Washington to fortify the Fork before the French could get 
there. 

The Colonies were not organized to act in unity or harmony, and the 



x INTRODUCTION. 

French were not only first on the ground, but greatly superior in numbers. 
Washington displayed great courage, built a fort he named " Necessity,'' 
and, meeting a party of the enemy, the first shot was by his order, and a 
favorite young French officer was killed. The fort was well named, for it 
was soon a " necessity " to capitulate it. 

The next aggressive movement by the English and Virginians was 
the fatal campaign of Braddock. Franklin's policy at last prevailed and 
the attack was made on Quebec, and the French broken there, they did 
not wait for the arrival of another expedition to the Fork, but retreated in 
canoes down the Ohio. 

The great valley of North America was placed in all its riches before 
the world by wars. There were shuffles with treaties, and the plays of 
the nations were like a game of cards. Then the world was a theatre, 
and there appeared on the stage a group of players of greater distinction 
and more commanding presence than the dramata personse of any play, 
and in its performance and sequence changed maps of Europe and 
America, and the currents of events for all ages. 

New Orleans was identified with the mouth of the Mississippi and 
the centre of interest and triumph, that, as the scenery shifted, displayed 
the people in the toil of progress. In the winning of the west and the 
gaining of the south, culminating in doubling the proportions actually 
attained of the United States, there appeared five of our Presidents — 
Washington, Adams, Jefferson, Madison and Monroe. Governor Patrick 
Henry, George Rodgers Clark, called by John Randolph the " Hannibal 
of the West ;" Andrew Jackson and James K. Polk too, were another 
illustrious group. Franklin's influence sent Wolfe to victory and death 
at Quebec, and the French fleet to entrap Cornwallis at Yorktown. 

In the great act of the Purchase of Louisiana, France was selling out 
her share of the continent — whatever it was. Bonaparte knew it and 
meant it, and it was the better way. The people who want the land for 
homes should help themselves. 

The days of concessions of American territory by Kings of England 
measuring from Capes of Virginia, or that the Kings of Spain should 
parcel out the earth to give away, were over. Perhaps Bonaparte may 
have harbored a doubt as to the title of the lands he sold us to newly arm 
his army, and restrain the ambition of the English to take slices of all 
the continents and claim all the islands of the seas ; but the American 
people at large have favored always to give the country the land sufficient 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

for a World Power ; and it is not by the favor of the hereditary monarchs 
that the Star of Empire has moved West in the path of the constellations. 

The purchase of Alaska was a piece of good fortune for us, for there 
are great resources in the far North. The British have in Canada the 
most extensive wheat field for the future, unoccupied, that the world 
affords, with perhaps the exception of Siberia. One pauses to think what 
might have been if Bonaparte had not cajoled Spain, and if he had not 
been beguiled by Jefferson into exchanging an Empire in America for 
the mighty American dollars which bought the muskets that Avon at 
Austerlitz, when Napoleon's star reached the meridian in the forever 
famous ci Sun of Austerlitz." He had not become a crusader for universal 
empire when he sold Louisiana. 

The madness that unmade what genius had wrought, startling 
Europe and amazing the nations of the earth, when he met the van- 
quished Emperors of Russia and Austria on one field ; and though they 
were not his prisoners, he captivated them and they complimented him 
and were his friends so long as they could be. He swept over Europe 
from Bologne to Bohemia, from Madrid to Moscow, from the Adriatic to 
the Baltic, conquering and to conquer, and saw the Bourbons succeed him 
in the palaces of France, and found himself twice abdicating and an exile. 

He was an episode who had shattered the dynasties of Europe, and 
sought one of his own by marriage with, the daughter of an Austrian 
Emperor. He failed because he could not endow himself with immortal 
youth, continue as he had for his twenty masterful years, crowding into 
each of them astonishing activity and power, and the achievements of 
centuries. False to the genius that was his birthright, and the blood of 
the people who fell in the wars that will be forever known by his name, 
he struck down the idolatries of royalty, but increased instead of obliter- 
ating the superstitions needful to the maintenance of royal families. 

He was the man with the gray coat, the high boots, the cocked hat, 
and dress sword, though the sceptre he stretched forth at Austerlitz was 
a riding whip. Still, he did not try a government for the people and by 
the people, but the author of the Declaration of Independence and the 
prisoner at St. Helena doubled the territory and all resources of the 
United States, in our purchase of land, and the Republic is a World Power 
— as Jefferson put it, an Empire of Liberty. 

Europeans were largely and long of the opinion that the Atlantic 
was a Haunted Ocean — the scene of the most imposing dream of all 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

tragedies— that of the lost Paradise. Believers lield there was sufficient 
testimony that the glimpses of overwhelmed cities under the waves 
rewarded faithful watchers. Three Western powers, Spain, France and 
England, contested for three centuries, possessions of the seas and their 
islands, in the tropics of the Americas, and claimed imperial estates of 
wild land — inherited Divine Right, Endowment and Dominion. 

The Magician from Genoa, under the favor of the trade-winds, crossed 
the abyss that had swallowed up adventure for uncounted millenniums. 
He beheld on an October night, a light in the west that was not of a star, 
and when morning came he gazed upon an exquisite and unknown shore, 
landed bearing the banners of Spain, kneeled upon the soil of beauty that 
was a marvel, and delivered it from the darkness of ancient Night, sacred 
to the sway of the Sovereigns of Castile and Arragon. 

The sword of Columbus was an enchanter's wand, and the clouded 
ages brightened when more land for the people was found, and the vain 
pretenders to inherent Divinity parceled out the prodigious continents, 
the whole hemisphere weighing in the balances of the rounded world. 
The tribes of savages beside the great rivers and in the deeper forests, 
slaughtered their kind in the quarrels of the anointed Myths of the 
Monarchies. 

The Spaniards, French and English were competitors in Colonies that 
were spots of light — lamps to guide the feet of the rising generations 
from the old home to the new countries, with fairer fortunes than their 
fathers found in the Fatherlands. The Spaniards touched first the West 
Indies, then the Floridas, and the daring De Soto discovered Louisiana 
and the Mississippi, the Father of Floods, that was his grave. 

The navigators in American waters, of Great Britain, sailed between 
the Capes of Virginia, the early landmarks of the English speaking 
people by which the Kings had surveyed royal gifts to favorites. John 
Smith was the leader at Jamestown, the hero pioneer of another race than 
that from the adventurers of the peninsulas of the Mediterranean, but of 
like hardihood and spirit of enterprise. 

The French struck far to the north for the Great Lakes, the Niagara 
and St. Lawerence Rivers, and their heroes of the foremost settlements 
were fixed in the Canadas, the Lands of Snow, that strikingly contrasted 
with the Lands of the Sun the Spaniards sought. The era was that of 
exploration. The Dutch found the Hudson and the Cape of Good Hope. 
The breaking waves " dashed high on the stern and rock-bound " coast of 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

Massachusetts Bay, and the Pilgrims were the vital seed-corn of the New 
England colonies, that became, when the Declaration of Independence was 
made good, free ; and the Southern States aided to form a union " more 
perfect " and expanded. 

Napoleon, after his fall, had a deeper personal interest in American 
arms, and the rifles and riflemen of the Mississippi Valley, as displayed 
in the Battle of New Orleans, under the direction of General Andrew 
Jackson. The generalship of Jackson, before the British attempted to 
storm the trench, prepared the victory so that the winning was easy. 
Napoleon's wish, oil his return from Elba, to become acquainted with the 
deadly Kentucky rifle in a friendly way, became known. A few days 
before he set forth on his Waterloo campaign, two specimens of the weapon, 
certified to have been in the hands of Jackson's men in the fight that 
settled the title to the prodigious province, making up any deficiency that 
might be in the parchment Napoleon signed. 

Jackson " blazed the way '' for the annexation of Florida, and, as he 
called it, " The Reannexation of Texas " to the United States. Thomas 
H. Benton, of Missouri, should be everlastingly held in remembrance for 
his stalwart services, in his u solitary and alone " putting the balls with 
his giant strength in initiative motion, to join the luminous procession to 
the Pacific, opening across the continent to the greater ocean of the globe 
— our " Broadway Road to India. 

There never was a stroke of State more cleverly delivered than that 
of the Purchase ; and the finer touch that no foreign power could hold 
New Orleans and be our friend. The strategy was statesmanship ' and 
generalship. There is no history that is within the memory of the people 
of the nations, more historic ; no romance more romantic ; no drama more 
dramatic, than the New Orleans History, Romance and Drama, of the 
Louisiana Purchase. 





CHAPTER I. 

THE MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

La Salle and Louisiana — The French First in the Field From the Source to the 
Mouth of the Mississippi — A Summary — A Pleasant Story and Testimony of 
the Chivalry of the Creoles, and San Domingo Criticism on all Negroes and 
Mixed Blood 17 

CHAPTER II. 

NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 

Census Tables Before and After the Purchase — Unsanitary Conditions a Century 
Ago — Startling Sketches of Town Life — Creoles — Negroes — Theatres — Carni- 
vals, by Sensational Writer, from a Pamphlet Published in Paris — Splendid 
Prophecy of Prosperity 34 

CHAPTER III. 

JEFFERSON'S JOURNALISM IN HIS LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

He Was Not in the Current Sense a Newsman, but had the Daily Paper Instinct 
and Understanding and Method of Writing on Warm Facts and ' Issues — His 
Letters Light Up the Louisiana Purchase at all Points — His Sensational 
Language Personal to Napoleon — Annotations of Napoleon's Aberrations — 
Splendors and Wonders of the St. Louis Exposition — Up to the Occasion, 
Greatest Show on Earth 43 



CHAPTER IV. 
NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE." 

His Speeches Reported by the Historian Marbois — The Lecture to the British 
Minister — England's Anger — Bonaparte's Threats — British Complaints that 
France Aided Their Revolted Colonies — Striking Description of the First 
Consul — He had Not, He Said, a Moment to Lose, to Place Louisiana Where 
the British Couldn't Get It— Said He Gave England a Maritime Rival to 

Humble Her Pride 57 

xv 



xvi CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER V. 

JEFFERSON'S PERSONAL PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 

Our Land Purchases — How Jefferson and Bonaparte Doubled the Dimensions of 
the United States and Made our Nation a World Power — Jefferson's Personal 
Letter That Touched the Right Spot and Had the Desired Effect— The Jeffer- 
sonian Threat of a British Alliance — Bluffed Bonaparte, Who Claimed to Have 
a Patent for the Policy — He Makes Good Use of a French Friend 77 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 

The Representative Men and Armaments in the Battle of New Orleans — The De- 
cline of Napoleon in Power — England Supreme at Sea— The Drift to War Be- 
tween England and the United States — Cultivation of New Ties and the 
British Wanted Louisiana — The Opportunity to Avenge the Purchase was 
Superficially Easy — The Sudden Change of Scene and Jefferson's Purchase 
was Confirmed by Jackson's Victory 87 

CHAPTER VII. 

HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

British Beaten — Civil War Opened on Jackson — The Hero of New Orleans in a 
Sea of Troubles — Awful Alarm About Military Men and Measures — Jackson 
Prosecuted and Fined — Courts and Congress Have Him Tried — He Wins and 
the Country Rings, a Hurrah for Jackson " — A Series of Presidential Elections 
Involved 103 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE DISPUTED BOUNDARIES OF THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

The Course of the Empire of Liberty — The Influences that Shaped National 
Possessions and Destiny — Our English, French and Spanish Competition — 
Causes of Confusion of Titles — The Insecurity of Royal Land Claims — Early 
Views of the Extent of the Louisiana Purchase — Official Correction of Error 
in Maps of American Continent — What Americans Lost and are Losing in the 
North and Northwest by our Impaired Unity, a Lack of the Jeffersonian and 
Napoleonic Combination 120 

CHAPTER IX. 
AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY TO CAPTURE THE LOUISIANA 

PURCHASE. 
The Nature and Circumstances of the Treasonable Plot—Burr's Explanations 



CONTENTS. xvii 

and Some Details for Capturing the New Possession for Himself — What 
Accusations were Made Concerning the Louisiana and Mexican Plot Counte- 
nanced by Jefferson, who Directly Charged Treason — Burr Wanted an Empire ; 
President and People were Opposed and the Conspiracy Collapsed 138 

CHAPTER X. 

THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 

Honor the Heroes on Both Sides of Our Home-made and Fought-to-a-Finish 
War — Let Us Perfect the Pacification of Our Common Country — One 
Nation 156 

CHAPTER XI. 

THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 

Without It We Would Have Been Undone— With It We Have Liberty and 
Union Now and Forever, and the Happiness of the People and the Splendors 
of the Nation, are the Promise of the Ages 162 

CHAPTER XII. 

AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

Official Accounts of the Gigantic Work Done on the Appointed Day When 
May Dawns — Beyond All Precedent Complete — The Send- off Glorious — 
Colossal Structures of the Wonderful City Exceed all the Fairs the World has 
seen — Accommodations Ample for Shelter, Travel, Sight- seeing and Comfort 
— One Feature is an Incomparable Object Lesson to Study the World within 
the Space of Two Square Miles — The Show Surpasses all Others in Cost and 
Charges Strictly Moderate — All the Latest Modern Inventions are at the 
Service of the People 169 

CHAPTER XIII. 

OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

Success Superb — The Multitude was Magnificent and the Spectacle Glorious — 
The Orations Were Worthy, Historic and Patriotic — The Vision of a City of 
Palaces Incomparable — The People Were There — The President Represented 
and Also Participated by Wire — The Exposition Will Prove the Most 
Attractive Known, and Well Named " Universal " — The Immortalities 
Conferred by the Liberty of Art and the Perfection of Photography and 
Printing 183 

CHAPTER XIV. 

FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

The Invocation of God's Blessing — Orations of President Francis and Senators 



xviii CONTENTS. 

Carter and Burnhaiii, Representing the Commission and the Senate — And 
Addresses Characterizing the Commemorating Scenery and the Monumental 
and Race Interest of the Occasion 199 

CHAPTER XV. 

CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

The Remarkable Business Speech of the Master of Transportation — Appreciation 
of the Courtesies Shown Representatives of Foreign Nations and Applause for 
the Business Men of St. Louis, who Laid the Solid Foundations of the Expo- 
sition — Secretary Taft's Speech as Representative of President Roosevelt — 
The Luncheon Was Enjoyed After the Oratory and the Music 214 

CHAPTER XVI. 

FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 

Beautiful Hall of Festivals, Terrace of States, Cascade Gardens — Architectural 
Creations, With Sculptural Adornment, Forming the Center of the Main 
Picture of the Exposition — The Work is Chaste in Spirit, Representing the 
Jubilation and Triumph Over the Purchase of Louisiana Territory .... 234 

CHAPTER XVII. 

MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 

Miles of Magnificent Buildings — Palaces Whose Beauties are Joys Forever, for 
the Achievement of Art as Here Consummated are Everlasting — The Glory of 
the White City is Excelled for the Splendors of Colors are Added — The Palaces 
May Pass Away, but in Their Drawings and Reproduction Will be Models for 
the Loftiest Emulation of the Architects of the Future 240 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE FAIR AS AN EDUCATOR. 

The Superb Structures of World's Fairs — Free Treatment of the Renaissance — 
From the -Parthenon to the Taj, and from the Quaint Cabildo of New Orleans 
to the Grand Trianon of Versailles * 247 

CHAPTER XIX. 

WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 

Wonders in Chemistry—Displays Showing Recent Advancements in Electro- 
Chemical Production — Laboratories Reveal the Useful and the Spectacular 
Possibilities — Arctic Scenes and Ice Caves of Soda and Salt Crystals . . . 254 



CONTENTS. xix 

CHAPTER XX. 

A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 

Many Attempts to Penetrate Thibet — Buffer State to Keep the Peace — The Budd- 
hist Fond of War — A Peace Commission Warlike 263 

CHAPTER XXI. 

SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

Millions of Dollars Have Been Spent to Maintain a New Standard of Truth and 
Reality on the Gaiety Boulevard of the Universal Exposition — Thirty-five of 
the Largest and Most Wonderful Attractions in the History of Amusements — 
Six Thousand Natives of Many Climes and Thousands of Wild and Domestic 
Animals, Birds, Etc., in the Vast Spectacle — A Scientific Device for Saving 
the Lives of Weakly Infants — Forty Geisha Girls, the Famous Japanese Dancers 
—Strolling Down the Pike, Etc., Etc 269 

CHAPTER XXII. 

PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

The Varieties of Entertainment on the Pike — Prominent Features of the Most 
Striking Vicissitudes — There is Tragedy and Comedy — Contrasts that Perplex 
One — Oddities Full of Fun and Touching Upon Changes from the Grave to the 
Gay and the Lively to the Severe — Entire Globe Contributes to the Gorgeous Pro- 
cession — Mountains and Valleys of Papier Mache ; Oceans in Immense Tanks; 
Clouds are Made of Steam ; Rain, Wind, Dawns, Sunsets and Thunder and 
Lightning Produced to Order — Jim Jams, Arctic Weather Frozen by Refriger- 
ation ; Kopjes and Veldts Thrown in for Good Air 286 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

OLD ENGLISH GARDEN. 

Quaint Horticultural Architecture of Two Hundred Years Ago to Make the 
Grounds Surrounding Great Britain's Building a Palpable Vision of the 
Past 304 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 

fiercest and Least Known of All the Wards of the United States are the Dusky 
Head Hunters and Dog Eaters from the Mountains of Luzon — They are the 
Black Gypsies of the Philippines, whose Life in Flowered Forests is Poetic, 
but whose Savagery Defies Civilization . 309 



xx CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

Hunters' and Fishers' Paradise — Missouri's Commission Makes a Wonderful Dis- 
play on a Three-Acre Tract — Relic of Horace Greeley's Ride Down a Mountain 
Side — Characteristics of the British Display — A Papier Mache Map Made by 
Students— Sixty Car-Loads of Black Hills Gold— A Typical Gold Mine in 
Actual Operation — Gold Ore Taken from Great Depths in the South Dakota 
Gold Fields are Put Through Interesting and Mysterious Processes — Romance 
Has No Part in Practical Mining — A Ton of Ore Yields but a Fraction of an 
Ounce of the Precious Metal 316 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 

Display Installed in the Largest Governmental Exposition Building Ever Con- 
structed — Precious Documents — Relics of Famous Statesmen and Soldiers — 
Working Postal Exhibit — The Exhibit of the Agricultural Department Dem- 
onstrates in a Practical Manner the Methods which have Developed Various 
Branches of Husbandry — " Bug House" Investigations a Novel and Important 
Feature — Weather Bureau also Revealed — Great Guns of the Army and 
Navy 326 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

Majestic Architecture Expressive of Educational Art — The Superb Array of 
Gigantic Mechanical Effects — The Potentialities of Progress Superbly Disclosed 
in August Antiquities and the Glories of Decorative Illumination — Palaces of 
Education, Machinery, Manufactures and Varied Industries, Art, Transportation 
and Electricity — Railway of the World 334 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

The Magnificent Accommodation of the Exhibits, Gathered from the Great 
Centers and Remote Places of the Earth, Make Up a Wonderful City — The 
Curiosities of the Shops, Refinement of the Industries, and Dazzling Promises 
of Inventions — The Surpassing Show of Materials and Fabrics of all Climes 
in the Skilled Hands of the Artisans are as Enchanting as they are of Excel- 
lence 353 



CONTENTS. xxi 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 

Government Help in the Betterment of Men— A Study of the Old Savages— The 
Red Men's Advancement— Refrigeration for Preservation — Ways and Means of 
Dressing Multiplied 36!> 

CHAPTER XXX. 

THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 

The Heroes who Discovered, Conquered and Made Mighty the Mississippi 
Valley— Carved in Marble, Cast in Iron, in Story Told, in Song, Printed in 
Tombs, Painted in Light for Immortality— All the Arts that Preserve in Fame 
are Held in Honor Here — Plastic Art as Represented by Women 378 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 

The Jefferson Guards — The United States Army Officers — Etiquette of the Flags 
— Detectives from Foreign Lands — Pictures and Records of Criminals the 
World Over — Tools Used by Thieves and Criminal Curios 388 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 

He Notes all that Goes On — Loves the Fair and Helps the Exhibitors with 
Praise — He is a Showman at Weather Bureaus, and Believes in Battleships — 
The Smithsonian Schoolhouse always Pleased Him — The Lincoln Log Cabin 
and Funeral Car .- . 395 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

HOMES OF THE STATES. 

States that Have Homes in the Exposition Grounds are : Arizona, Arkansas 
California, Connecticut, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Indian Territory, 
Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, 
Minnesota, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nevada, New Jersey, New Mexico, 
New York, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South 
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West, 
Virginia, Wisconsin 405 



xxii CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 
ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 
The Brilliant Exhibits of the Art Treasures from Foreign Nations, Giving Out 
Many of the Glories of These Galleries, and Recent Choicest Productions of 
Their Famous Artists— The Exposition Itself Is a Wonderful Artistic City, and 

the Exhibits are Worthy the Setting of the Jews • . 427 

■ 

CHAPTER XXXV. 
FOREIGN BUILDINGS. 
The Foreign Buildings Represented are Great Britain, Germany, France, Italy, 
Belgium, Austria, Brazil, Canada, Sweden, India, Japan, Argentine, Cuba, 
Mexico, Siam, Nicaraugua, Holland, China and Ceylon ........ 441 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 
APOTHEOSIS OF THE APPLE. 
Twenty Carloads of Fruit to be Distributed at the Fair — This is to Take Place 
on Apple Day (September 27) — Apple Consumers' League to Promote the 
Interests of this Luscious Product as a Food — Noted Men Who are Apple- 
Eaters Every Day 446 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 
THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST 
Origin of Industrial Exhibitions — The First French Exhibitions — The Exhi- 
bitions at Paris in 1844 and 1849 — The Dublin Exhibition of 1827 — The First 
International Exhibition, Held at London, in 185 1 — The Crystal Palace — The 
New York Exhibition of 1855— The French Exhibition of 1855— The Palace 
of Industry — The Manchester and Florence Exhibitions— The London Exhibi- 
tion of 1862 — Other Displays — The Paris Exhibition of 1867 451 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST— Continued. 
Paris Exhibition of 1869 — London Exhibitions Beginning in 187 1 — Exhibitions 
in Copenhagen, Moscow and Vienna — Galleries of Fine Arts and Superb Build- 
ings — Products of the World Brought Together — Centennial Exhibition at 
Philadelphia — Complete Success of the Enterprise — Paris Exposition of 1889 
—Eiffel Tower— Cost of the Exposition 468 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 
INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE- PAST— Continued 
The World's Fair at Chicago — Celebration of the Discovery of America by 
Columbus — The National Export Exposition — The Paris Exposition of 1900 — 
The Pan-American Exposition— South Carolina Inter-State Exhibition . . 482 





o 




z 




< 




h 




cc 




O 




£1 




^ 


. 


_l 


u 


< 


£ 


O 


L 


CC 

O 


n 


0} 


D 
D 


i 


> 


CO 
h 


< 




j. 


Li_ 




O 


jJ 


■7 


E 




a? 


Z 


< 


D 


> 


- 


cc 


d 


h 


D 


CE 


D 


I 


_J 


X 

u. 


H 


LL 


Z 


> 


< 


h 


'JD 


< 


Q 


h 


_1 


h 


O 


< 
> 



Proclamation by the President of the United States, Inviting- all Nations 
to Participate in the International Exposition in 1904, at St. Louis, Mo. 



'</«>. 



/'•<■ 



,^/pyw, .'(am 
fuo/</><<////}mi n< !•< /<.m /■// «J //<< /in nutate* 



jvwindmfer m > 



"/■ 






/l/Hf tj //n . 



( ioditwn> 



//m^tfyfemds&cftidc^^ 



•ivmfarft 



/eloywewvvfiniifr air the nafo/ticft/u <at't/t tfifam/uitfuit/ie'cmitMnicmtitm/ 

/fM&^<K-/iak;rf/tA€tzcu<AuxTMjem 

cfta/tcV y and / (^lu^t^^ctx>n/J' 



J<f/i/ a>idJu//i, 

UoiAwvzafccn/. 



.3k. 







^^u^^^— -^ 




^ jjgjjjj 



35^ 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI 




JBSS555^ S 



^AAAAM^HL, 



CHAPTER I. 




lya Salle and Louisiana — The French First in the Field From the Source to the Mouth of the 
Mississippi — A Summary— A Pleasant Story and Testimony of the Chivalry of the 
Creoles, and San Domingo Criticism on all Negroes and Mixed Blood. 

N discussing Old New Orleans, the name is found to be notable 
for its oddity and accuracy. It is old and yet new. The 
name that stuck to the place was given in honored re- 
membrance of the city of Orleans, in France, a city of many 
historical distinctions. New Orleans, of Louisiana, carried in 
nomenclature evidence of the love of the French for their 
country. The name New Orleans, as the French speak it, 
has euphony; and as it was founded in 1717, it has existed nearly two 
hundred years. The first English colony on the continent — Jamestown 
— was 115 years earlier. 

The French fashion of pamphlets had much to do with the preser- 
vation of the pictures of the lives and fortunes of Frenchmen. The 
pamphleteers of France, far along in the first century of the French in 
New Orleans, seem to have been disposed to express themselves with the 
utmost force about trivial affairs. We extract from " Darby, William, 
published in Philadelphia, J. Bioran, printer, 18 16," giving a summary of 
history, comprehensive and precise, extracting passages from the trans- 
lation that gave it to English speaking people : 

" About a century and a half has elapsed since a French colony, 
nder the name of Louisiana, was founded on the Mississippi. This set- 
. lenient languished for a considerable period, and if the treaties by which 
Napoleon ceded it to the United States offer matter for a particular nar- 
rative, it is because the consequences of that measure are already of the 
greatest importance to those states, to all America, and even to Europe. 

" In 1679, proceeding from the north towards the south, he advanced 
as far as the river of Illinois, which he called Seignelai, a title that it did 
not long retain. The name of Colbert, given to the Mississippi, was like- 
wise soon forgotten. La Salle was accompanied by Hennepin, a Fran- 
2 17 



18 MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

ciscan monk, a man of considerable acquirements, and inured to the 
hardships. 

"In 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi with sixty men. He 
stopped in the country of the Chickasaws, where he built Fort Purd'- 
homme, after which he pursued his journey and reached the great gulf. 
Delighted with the beauty of the countries which he had seen, he gave 
them the name of Louisiana. 

" Father Charlevoix, a Jesuit, traveled through it in 1720, 1721, and 
1722. The extreme discretion of the society of which he was a member 
did not permit him to tell everything ; but he is honest in what he says, 
especially in his relation of what he saw. When at the end of his con- 
temporary observations upon the supposed metallic riches of Louisiana, 
he speaks of the real riches which agriculture must one day develop there, 
when he predicts the degree of splendour to which the hamlet of New 
Orleans will rise, though it then had no other place but a tent for the 
celebration of the festivals and ceremonies of religion. We can not but 
admire his penetration and the solidity of his judgment. 

MOURNFUL VIEW OF THE OLD TOWN. 

" ' The mournful wrecks,' says he ' of the settlement of M. Law's 
grant, of which the company has become the proprietor, are still to be 
seen opposite the village of Kappas.* It is there that the six thousand 
Germans raised in the Palatinate ought to have been sent, and it is very 
unfortunate that they did not go there. There is not in all Louisiana a 
district better adapted to every kind of grain and the pasturage of cattle.' 

" We have a most interesting story of the French in the earlier days 
of their exploration of the Gulf of Mexico and search for the mouth of the 
Mississippi, that could not be excelled by a special correspondent for a 
leading newspaper to-day, if there was a new world to write up. A 
French marine officer, M. Bossu, was ordered to New Orleans and 
kept a journal telling tales of woe about numerous hairbreadth escapes 
from shipwrecks ; and his work was published, entitled, ' Travels through 
that part of North America formerly called Louisiana.' The publicity 
was long after the writing. M. Bossu changed fishing smacks several 
times before he found himself on a ship of 400 tons named the Ponchar- 
train, whose task was ' to transport four companies of the marines, whom 

* Attakapas almost opposite New Orleans, on the right bank of the Mississippi. Du- 
pratz and Charlevoix do not agree as to the situation of this grant. 







ROBERT DE LA SALLE 

19 



20 MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

we took in at the citadel, on the isle of Rhe ; they were destined to rein- 
force the garrison of New Orleans.' 

" On the way across the Gnlf of Mexico, this long ago reporter who 
was actually on a voyage of discovery upon the Mediterranean Ocean of 
the Americas, made this entry into his note book : * Met with a prod- 
igious quantity of floating timber, coming from Louisiana down the Mis- 
sissippi ; these logs of wood are seen far above two hundred leagues at 
sea, and serve as guides to the entrance of the river in foggy weather.' 

a The place to which the French lieutenant was ordered, turned out to 
be, he mentions, ' Near the Illinois, a port five hundred leagues distant 
from New Orleans.' ' They arrived,' he jotted down, ' among a nation 
famous for their friendship for the French, and known formerly from the 
expedition of Ferdinando De Soto. I spoke to an old Indian chief of this 
country, who told me he saw M. de La Salle here in 1682, when he dis- 
covered the great river St. Louis, known under the name of Mississippi, 
or, as the Indians pronounce it, Meshassepi.' 

NAMING THE GREAT AMERICAN RIVER. 

" The historical reporter had a choice of names for the great rivers. 
The Indians were in the habit of speaking of the ' rivers,' putting the 
river in plural form, as there was water for many rivers. They were not 
entirely inaccurate in that— and the voyager, whose journal hands him 
down to us, could write the one that pleased him. The famous martyr to 
his duty, as a traveler, to find out what sort of a country France had become 
possessed, happened to fall in with that remarkable man, who accepted 
obscurity and hardship to acquire without knowledge of it, immortality. 
M. Bossu met La Salle when he had lost his way on the Gulf of Mexico, 
seeking the mouth of the great river that turned out to be the most im- 
portant mouth of a great river any country ever had. 

" Here, M. Bossu produced, we may say with very slight reservations, 
that he ' took ' an old fashioned daguerreotype likeness of ' Salle ;' that 
is, sketched the man with an unsparing pen, who will live forever in the 
unconscious artist's lines, though the end was to be murder and burial in 
the wilderness, where the grave of La Salle was lost, as surely as that 
of DeSoto, dropped in a hollow log into the 'Meshassepi.' The artist 
sketched in his pencilings, by the way, this rather rude tribute, but the 
lines and colors will hardly be disbelieved. 

" M. de La Salle punished the least faults with an unheard-of cruelty ; 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 21 

and seldom any word of comfort came from his mouth to those who suf- 
fered with the greatest constancy. Many good stout men had been killed 
or taken by the Indians ; others were dead with fatigue, and the number 
of sick increased every day ; in a word, nothing could be more unhappy 
than M. de La Salle's situation. He was devoured with grief, but he dis- 
simulated it pretty well, by which means his dissimulation degenerated 
into a morose obstinacy. As soon as he saw all his people together, he 
began in good earnest to think of making a settlement, and fortifying it. 
He was the engineer of his own fort, and being always the first to put his 
hand to work, everybody worked as well as he could to follow his example. 
" Nothing was wanting but to encourage this good-will of the people, 
but M. de La Salle had not sufficient command of his temper. At the very 
time when his people spent their forces with working, and had just as 
much as was absolutely necessary to live upon, he could not prevail on 
himself to relax his severity a little, or alter his inflexible temper, which is 
never seasonable. " 

STRIKING PICTURE OF LOUISIANA. 

There are often striking pictures of the Louisiana country and the 
heroes of the early days, in " Accounts of Louisiana :" one, a London 
publication, from a translation that gives this " account " of itself on the 
title page : 

"London. 
Reprinted for John Hatchard, No. 190, Piccadilly. 



Price is. 6d." 
Another is thus marked for identification : 
" Printed for the author 
and 
Published by John Melish, Philadelphia. 
J. Bioren, printer. 
1816." 
George Washington reported to the Governor of Virginia, when he 
reached the commandant of the French in the Upper Ohio country, that the 
King of England was the royal ruler there, and the colloqual reply was, 
the French claimed the land by the right of discoveries made by " one La 
Salle." We quote the true story of the times and changes of the compar- 
atively ancient history of Louisiana, from the " Accounts " : 




FERNANDO DE SOTA 
22 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 



23 



" No instance has yet occurred of a colony experiencing such singu- 
lar vicissitudes of fortune, and whose change of sovereigns has been so 
frequent in an equal period as Louisiana. The germ of the population 
was Frenchmen of the reign of Louis the XIV ; consequently, many 
individuals, eminent for their talents, virtues and scientific acquirements, 
and whose genius contributed to give many features in character to the 
people, which their posterity now preserve." 

Louisiana has been 3 first and last, the most disputed country in North 

America. It clears the obscurities 
from the French and Spanish 
claims, to state the English im- 
partial notes and comments, 
reciting the case of the contact of 
the two Latin nations of Western 
Europe, relating 
to the conflicting 
reputations of the 
foremost heroes of 
Spain and France, 
in this excellently 
stated mass of in- 
formation : 

" Ferdinando 
De Soto, in 1539- 
40, was, no doubt, 
the first European 
who actually tra- 

JOLIET AND MARQUETTE DESCENDING THE MISSISSIPPI. versed the regions 

near the mouth of the Mississippi ; whose adventures have been preserved 
in literature. So extravagant, however, were the then projects of 
Spanish travellers in pursuit of the precious metals, and so little quali- 
fied to collect useful knowledge, that very few precise ideas of the 
countries through which they roamed can be collected from their accounts. 
We may, therefore, conclude of the voyage of De Soto, like many 
others, that he traversed, but did not discover the countries over which 
he travelled. 

" After the voyage of De Soto, one hundred and thirty- two 
years elapsed before any farther knowledge of Louisiana was 




24 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 



obtained by any European nation. In 1674, two French traders, 
Joliet and Marquette, reached the Mississippi by penetrating from 
Canada through Lakes Huron and Michigan — and through the Fox 
and Ouisconsin, M. de La Salle, a gentleman from Rouen, in Normandy, 
in company with Father Lewis Hennepin, reached the Mississippi by the 
Illinois, and built Fort Crevecoeur — M. La Salle explored the river to 
the mouth — Hennepin surveyed it upwards above St. Anthony's Falls — 

went soon after 
to France, pub- 
lished an ac- 
count of his dis- 
coveries, and 
named the coun- 
try Louisiana. 

" La Salle re- 
turned to France, 
and in 1648, ob- 
tained from the 
ministry a small 
squadron, with 
which he carried 
emigrants to es- 
tablish a colony 
on the Missis- 
sippi. From the 
very defective 
knowledge then 

gained of the northern part of the Mexican gulf, La Salle passed 
the mouth of the Mississippi, and, entering a deep and wide bay, he 
landed his men and effects, thinking himself on the Mississippi;* but 
soon found his fatal error. An establishment was made and fort built. 
The country was taken possession of in the name of the King of France, 
with the formalities usual on such occasions, practised by European 
nations in their American conquests. 

" In the month of February, 1699, the French under M. de Bienville, 
landed on the shore of the Biloxi Bay, opposite the pass between Ship and 




ST. ANTHONY'S FALL? 



We have particulars of this from M. Bossu. 




DC 
Ld 
> 

DC 



CL 
Q- 

CO 
CO 

CO 
CO 



I 



CO 

z 
< 

CD. 

HI 

X 

\- 

z 
o 



o 

CO 

Ld 

Q 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 



Cat islands, and formed the first permanent establishment in Louisiana. 
It may be remarked with justice to the memory of Bienville, that he was, 
if not the greatest of all the commanders sent from Europe since the 
discovery of America to establish colonies on that continent, he cer- 
tainly was one of the 
number best calculated 
to encounter and over- 
come the numerous 
difficulties' attending an 
establishment in a new- 
ly discovered region." 

The official sum- 
mary by authority of 
the Commissioners of 
the Universal Exposi- 
tion at St. Louis, com- 
memorating the centen- 
nial of the purchase of 
the territory of Louis- 
iana, regarding the ex- 
plorers and the treaties, 
affecting the proprietor- 
ship and sovereignty of 
the Mississippi Valley, 
and accepting the maps, 
charts, dates and 
events, according to 
weight of testimony, 
contains this syllabus 
of history of studied 
brevity : The area of 
the purchase as ad- 
justed is greater than 
the combined areas of France, Germany, England, Scotland, Ireland, 
Wales, The Netherlands, Belgium, Italy and Spain. The purchase com- 
prised all the country lying between the Mississippi River and the crest 
of the Rocky Mountains. 

At the time of the purchase, the United States, on one hand, held the 




LA SALLE CLAIMS THE MISSISSIPPI FOR FRANCE. 



26 MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

territory east of the Mississippi, south of Canada, and north of Florida ; 
and on the other, France held the Louisiana territory. As to the explor- 
ers, this is the answer officially given : " Father Marquette, Robert de La 
Salle and others represented the French people, who had colonies on the 
St. Lawrence River. They had been preceded by De Soto and several other 
Spanish explorers." 

Spain acquired possession of Louisiana in 1763, after the treaty of 
peace at Paris, when France, which had ceded Louisiana to Spain under 
the secret treaty of 1762, gave up all her other possessions in North 
America to Great Britain. " Spain held the territory for thirty-seven 
years, returning it to France on the demand of Napoleon Bonaparte, through 
the secret treaty of St. Ildefonso, October 1st, 1800. France did not 
take possession until after the sale to the United States, when it did so in 
order to give a legal title to the purchaser ; " and Spain made a protest to 
which little attention was given. 

WAS TEXAS IN THE PURCHASE. 

As to the inclusion of Texas in the purchase, the United States held 
that the Gulf boundary extended from the Rio Perdido on the east to the 
Rio Grande on the west. This was denied by Spain, and the dispute was 
settled by the treaty of 18 19, by which the United States acquired Florida 
from Spain, and all of Spain's claims to the Oregon territory, and at the 
same time conceded all of Texas to Spain from the Sabine to the Rio 
Grande. This is according to the Exposition Commission, and it is 
technically correct, but many were not satisfied, holding that Texas was 
ours as a part of the purchase. 

A very unfriendly and venomous assault appeared in French pub- 
lications, instigated by the San Domingo horrors, the sacrifices of France 
and desolation of the delightfully beautiful colony, and the purpose is to 
include in the assault as guilty of savagery, all negroes or people of 
mixed blood ; also a violent venom for Creoles of all classes. The vin- 
dictive sufferer we here quote, gives full sweep to his rancor and slander 
in the literature of which this is one of the most malignant examples : 

' The Creoles of Louisiana, being all of base extraction, and without 
any other motive in going to this corner of the world than to seek their 
fortunes, they were naturally illiterate, ignorant and rude ; qualities in- 
herited and preserved by their descendants. In fact, the present race 
seems to have degenerated from their ancestors, they are rude, envious, 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 27 

interested, avaricious, and presumptuous. They are insensible, yet given 
to raillery ; caustic, yet practiced in dissimulation, notorious romancers, 
and their ignorance exceeds all human credibility. They, without excep- 
tion, prefer a gun to a pen, and a pettiauger to a desk. 

" A Creole told me with great naivete one day, that a never failing 
method to make him fall asleep, was to open a book before him. Another 
had such a mortal hatred to everything that issued from the printing 
office, that in order to get rid of his company, it was only necessary to 
show him a printed paper, a simple gazette ; he would take to his heels. 
Another having by some miraculous interposition, caught a passion for 
reading, and delighting to pore over his book, he was considered by his 
companions as a mad man. In a word, a library in Louisiana is as rare 
as a Phcenix. 

NEGROES AND INDIANS CONTRASTED. 

" A negress, servant in a French family who rented a country seat a 
few miles from New-Orleans, presented herself, authorized by a per- 
mission in writing, to the proprietor of a neighboring plantation, a 
German Creole of the country ; she exhibits her ticket, and requests per- 
mission to sell a few trifles in her basket to the negroes in their huts ; the 
Creole signifies his assent. She went among them and disposed of several 
articles, the ingenious work of her own hands ; but on her second visit, 
she was seized by the brutal Creole of the plantation, and taken into the 
house ; the poor girl exhibited in vain her second passport, the German 
Creole shut his eyes to it. He summoned his driver and caused the 
innocent wench to be laid along the ground, to be disrobed of her under 
garment, and saw the discipline of the whip severely inflicted on her naked 
body. 

" The master of the girl, being informed of this outrage, sent his son 
the next day to remonstrate with the German Creole on the impropriety 
of his conduct. * My father, Sir,' said the youth, ' thinks that in the 
treatment suffered by his slave, you have neither behaved toward him 
with the friendship of a neighbor, or the politeness of a gentleman.' ' The 
devil take his thoughts,' cried the Creole, boiling with indignation, ' I 
have lived thirty years in this colony, and your father only two.' 

" To multiply comparisons, the ox resigns himself to his yoke, so the 
negro bends to his burden. 

" Their defect in instinct is apparent. Could the Indians be ever 



28 MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

brought to that state of slavery which the negroes bear without repining ; 
every method hitherto practiced to deprive them of their liberty, has been 
ineffectual. 

" But it is not so with the negroes. In their own country, or abroad, 
if they have ever discovered a desire to emerge from slavery, this flame 
has resembled a meteor which appears only for a moment. And, even 
the scenes which have been witnessed in the French colonies, and, partic- 
ticularly, the island of San Domingo, serve to corroborate and support 
my theory." 

SAN DOMINGO SUFFERERS SCOLD. 

The specifications given of the ill conduct of negroes and Creoles do 
not warrant the following remarks : 

" The negroes of that colony have never ceased to be slaves.* Before 
their insurrection they were the slaves of their legitimate masters ; in the 
early part of the revolution they were slaves to the French commissioners 
and mulattoes ; and afterward they became subject to the rod of negroes 
like themselves. We do not alter the substance of a thing by changing 
the name. 

" Nature may be modified but cannot be essentially changed. It is 
not possible to impart to the dog the habit of the wolf, nor to the ape 
those of the sheep." 

Here is a case of " it is sweet to do nothing," that is not confined to 
any race or condition in the islands of the tropics. 

" We approached the quarter where the huts of the negroes stood. 
' Let us visit the negroes,' said one of the party ; and we advanced 
towards the door of a miserable hut, where an old negro woman came to 
the threshold in order to receive us, but so decrepit as well as old, that it 
was painful for her to move. 

"Notwithstanding the winter was advanced, she was partly naked ; her 
only covering being some old thrown away rags. Her fire was a few chips, 
and she was parching a little corn for supper. Thus she lived, abandoned 
and forlorn ; incapable from old age to work any longer, she was no longer 
noticed. 

" But independently of her long services, this negro woman had form- 
erly suckled and brought up two brothers of her master, who made one of 

* But the slaves seem rather the victims than the aggressors, and the fault of the 
Creoles an employment of gay amusement, and the languor of idleness. 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 20 

our party. She perceived him, and accosting him, said, c My master, 
when will you send one of your carpenters to repair the roof of my hut? 
Whenever it rains, it pours down upon my head.' The master, 
lifting his eyes, directed them to the roof of the hut, which was within the 
reach of his hand. ' I will think of it,' said he, ' You will think of it,' 
said the poor creature. ' You always say so, but never do it.' ' Have 
you not,' rejoined the planter, ' two grandsons who can mend it for you?' 
' But are they mine,' said the old woman, ' do they not work for you, and 
are you not my sou, yourself? Who suckled and raised your two brothers ? 
who was it but Irrouba ? Take pity, then, on me, in my old age. Mend 
at least the roof of my hut, and God will reward you for it.' 

"I was sensibly affected ; it was le cri de la bonne nature. And what 
repairs did the poor creature's roof require ? What was wanting to shelter 
her from the wind and rain of heaven ? A few shingles ! ' I will think 
of it,' repeated her master, and departed, of course the few shingles never 
came, but was it the poor woman who sinned." 

THE WHIPPING CURE APPLIED. 

" The ordinary punishment inflicted on the negroes of the colony is a 
whipping. What in Europe would condemn a man to the galleys or gal- 
lows incurs here only the chastisement of the whip. But then a king hav- 
ing many subjects does not miss them after their exit from this life, but 
a planter could not lose a negro without feeling the privation. 

" I do not consider slavery either as contrary to the order of a well 
regulated society, or an infringement of the social laws. Under a different 
name it exists in every country. Soften, then, the word which so mightily 
offends the ear; call it dependence." 

The translator from the original French of this narrative, wonder- 
ously melancholy, adds a note that the revengeful or constitutionally 
fierce writer's extreme aversion to the blacks, and propensity to assume 
that Creoles are indiscriminately black and wicked also, was owing to the 
essayist, being a San Domingo man, and /' hence his aversion to them, 
hence his revilings, and hence his outrageous invectives." 

This protest against wholesale ferocity was of a later date than the 
loss of San Domingo by the French, and shows a growth of humane 
sentiments among Southern whites. The Creoles are by no means of 
strenuous life in the industries. No class of colored men in America, 
who have had associations of civilization, can be reasonably classed as 



30 MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

barbarous. The race does not labor with zeal in a state of slavery, but 
responds in kind to human kindness. 

M. Bossu, the French marine officer, already introduced as a char- 
acter study of La Salle, after acquaintance with Creoles, formed a very 
agreeable opinion of them, saying: "It is with great justice that we 
reckon the Creoles noble in France, for their sentiments are so noble and 
delicate in every station in life." This opinion he sustained by a story of 
a famine, wherein a Creole general's servant, in a city hard pressed by 
besiegers, brought him a pair of turtle doves and ' begged part of the 
garrison to go with him to the highest part of the town ;' where, being 
arrived, he said to them, holding the little creatures in his hand, * Gentle- 
men, I am sorry that people have not brought me provisions sufficient to 
treat you all ; I cannot resolve to satisfy my appetite whilst you are starv- 
ing ; ' and as he spoke these words he let the birds fly away." There is 
in this the charm of chivalry. 

MISSISSIPPI'S MOUTH A WAR CRY. 

The loads the railroads carry across continents to markets, has re- 
duced the supreme advantage of possessing the mouths of rivers, during 
the time of the present generation ; and yet the phrase that the rivers are 
responsible for the cities, more than the cities themselves, is believed to 
be wise and strong. Still roads of steel do not increase commerce beyond 
seas, as once on a time, but the rivers all run into the seas, if they are 
long and large enough. Now there are no mouths of great rivers to be 
discovered. There is room for explorations within the earth, but the sur- 
face is not now strange. If a King's friend chops a notch in a tree or 
buries a plate at the roots of it, he does not get a royal title deed for the 
land that yields the water that deepens the channel of the streams. 

La Salle wanted to find the mouth of the Mississippi, to put a plate 
in it and claim some millions of square miles of land. We are done with 
land title superstitions at last, and bestride without fear the lines where 
the time belts mark the lapse of centuries. The mouth of the Mississippi 
is still of continental value, but the old story is a tradition. We need not 
feel as though one should lose life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness if 
denied the mouth of a river. It was the cry that the Mississippi's mouth 
must belong to all the United States, that filled up more western regi- 
ments, when the war storm arose, and the States were shaken in their 
places in the Union, and the call came for riflemen to arms and to " form " 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 31 

than any other sentiment whatever. The mouth of the river inspired 
more than the importance of the land assured. Blood is thicker than 
water, but the soil is not more sacred than the rivers of mighty waters. 

WANDERINGS OF LA SALLE, AND HIS MURDER. 

There was almost as much trouble and doubt, investigation and 
controversy about the discovery of the source as the mouth of the 
Mississippi. The most unswerving of the explorers was La Salle of 
whom his biographer says in his " Head Waters of the Mississippi," that he 
was not of the age of the Knight Errant or the Saint, but he belonged to 
a modern school, long ago, as he was active. He was a student of the 
practical, and was a man to seek results, and to him the men of science, 
high spirit and realities in the later centuries have looked with 
admiration. 

He saw more of the Mississippi than others, but the actual source 
of the river was not made certain before the death of the great explorer, 
who was a personal favorite of his sovereign. The hunt for the first 
spring that came out of the ground and started the river, was an interest- 
ing enterprise. Waiting with intervals, in the years from 1541 to 1881, 
and it is described in the " Head Waters.'' 

" The result was the discovery of a body of water lying immediately 
to the south of Lake Itasca, and emptying into the latter through a 
perennial stream, the mouth of which was entirely concealed from view 
by a dense growth of lake vegetation and fallen trees. This lake, having 
an area of two hundred and fifty-five acres, a circumference of between 
five and six miles, and an average depth of forty-five feet, being above 
Itasca, necessarily invalidated the claim of Schoolcraft, and the author's 
location of the * True Head of the Mississippi ' is now recognized. The 
great explorer was the victim of numerous jealousies. The tragedy is 
vividly sketched by Captain Joutel to whom we are indebted for the 
history of the finding of the true source. 

" Taking his post, gun in hand, Moranquet guarded the apparently 
sleeping figures of his companions until his time was up ; then calling to 
Saget he wrapped himself in his blanket and laid down to rest. 

" The end of the third watch was the signal for the assassins to 
begin their work. Duhaut, Heins, Tessier, and L/Archeveque stood 
guard while the surgeon, with sure aim, struck the death-blow. Nika and 
Saget did not stir, but Moranquet made a convulsive effort to sit up, 












mSSBSSS 



^j&^^kx'U^i'. ':. - IHl 



- 





















r>NWSSftW 



Jpp 



ifi 






life 







32 



MURDER OF LA SALLE. 



MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 33 

which was quickly prevented by a second stroke. ' This slaughter,' says 
Joutel, ( had yet satisfied but one part of the revenge of those murderers. 
To finish it and secure themselves it was requisite to destroy the com- 
mander-in-chief. ' 

t( As they advanced toward the river, on whose farther shore the 
murderers had their camp, La Salle, noticing two eagles circling in the 
air overhead, discharged his gun at them. The shot warned the con- 
spirators. Duhaut and L'Archeveque went up the river, crossing over 
without being seen. Duhaut then dropped into the long grass, while his 
servant remained in sight, and La Salle noticing him, asked w T here 
Moranquet was. L'Archeveque replied in a broken voice that he was 
along the river, and at the same instant, as La Salle turned to follow the 
direction, Duhaut raised and fired. The bullet reached its mark and La 
Salle fell, pierced through the brain. 

" Father Douay, who was standing beside him, tremblingly expected 
the same fate ; but Duhaut reassured him, telling him it was despair had 
driven him to the deed. 

''The murderers now gathered about their victim, while Liotot, 
remembering the death of his brother, cried out in scorn, There thou 
liest, great Basha ! There thou liest ! Then dragging the corpse into 
the bushes they left it a prey to the beasts." 




^IJA'I'AH'A'llA'I'All'All^'ll^l'A'I'A'l'A'l'^'^'^lgW 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 




^^^<y^a><^»w^^i^ i ^^ia^^.a a^«^^ 1 ^rt*faW fefefe^ ^^i»^te»^^^ , »^^a^lfe^sa^ 



CHAPTER II. 

Census Tables Before and After the Purchase — Unsanitary Conditions a Century Ago — 
Startling Sketches of Town Life — Creoles — Negroes — Theatres— Carnivals, by Sensa- 
tional Writer, from a Pamphlet Published in Paris — Splendid Prophecy of Prosperity. 




NE hundred years in Louisiana covers the modern history- 
New Orleans was known to all the people of the United 
States when it was a foreign city, and it seemed to be a place 
of mystery, at once precarious and attractive. The Missis- 
sippi River has, from the time its length and volume were 
known, appealed to the imagination of Americans. Accord- 
ing to the teachings of geographies, of the shape of the world, 
it was even more certain that the river ran up hill than that the earth 
was round, and rolled on a race track around the sun. 

The New Madrid earthquake in Southern Missouri was tremendous in 
force and the changes wrought in the face of the country — fissures were so 
deep, that forests were swallowed and lakes formed. The land titles were 
much disturbed, and the Act of Congress allowing the New Madrid sufferers 
to select land, not recorded as private property, caused very troublesome 
confusion and litigation for many years. This impressed the people at 
large that there were uncertainties in the great valley, and as New Orleans 
was on low ground, and the river often overlooked the town, there were 
fancies promoted and rumors floated that the City of New Orleans had an 
unstable foundation — but the earthquakes came after the purchase of 
Louisiana, and the city, in spite of all the obstacles, grew with the inher- 
ent vitality of one of the most superb commercial positions in the world. 
The history of the Purchase of Louisiana must begin with the study 
of the records showing what was purchased. A census was taken of the 
population of the settlements of Upper Louisiana, with the births, mar- 
riages, deaths, stock and productions of the year 1799. There is no 
greater difficulty than in securing accuracy of census tables, and the 
figures of the census taken three years before the Purchase are not an 
34 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY 



35 



exception to the rule of inaccuracy, but the effort was painstaking and the 
approximation to the facts is valuable. 



Names of the 
Settlements. 


Whites. 


Free 
Mulattoes. 


w5 


Slaves. 


Total. 


<v 
bJO 

'E 

CO 

9 
15 

5 


i2 
u 


Q 


St. Louis 

Carondelet . 


601 
181 
840 
259 
337 
115 
361 
636 
445 
416 
711 
46 


50 


6 


268 

3 

55 

17 

42 


925 ) 
184 j 
895 
276 I 
379] 
115 
392 
949) 
560 j 
521 
782 
49 


52 
41 
34 


20 


St. Charles 






11 


St. Fernando .... 








Marias des Liards . 






/ 


Maramee . 








St. Andrews 


5 
1 

105 ' 


27 
2 
1 


' 310 
114 








St. Genevieve .... 
New Bourbon .... 
Cape Girardeau . . . 
New Madrid 


5 


64 


14 




71 
3 








Little Meadow 


















34 






Total 


4,748 


161 


36 


883 


6,028 


191 


52 



Names of the 


PRODUCTIONS. 


CO 
o 

X 




Settlements. 


Bushels 

of 
Wheat. 


Bushels 

of Indian 

Corn. 


Pounds 

of 

Tobacco. 


Bushels 

of 

Salt. 


Pounds 

of 
Lead. 


o 

X 


St. Louis . 


4,300 

3,300 

6,645 

5,800 

1,019 

200 

730 

16,400 

1,680 

510 

47,765 


10,300 

2,760 

12,170 

2,350 

1,604 

6,370 

16,950 

21,450 

14,300 

16,200 


1,650 
4,500 
4,053 

750 
6,800 
3,150 
5,465 
1,999 

300 






1,140 
198 

1,202 
230 
629 
229 
574 

1,253 
595 
707 

1,188 
35 


215 


Carondelet 






45 


St Charles 






241 


St Fernando 






57 


Marias des Liards . 






153 


Maramee . . • . 






125 


St. Andrews . 






122 


St. Genevieve .... 
New Bourbon .... 
Cape Girardeau . . . 
New Madrid . . 


965 


150,000 
20,000 


268 

83 

200 








243 


Little Meadow .... 


2,675 




















Total 


88,349 


84,534 


28,667 


965 


170,000 


7,980 


1,763 



EXPORTS FOR ORLEANS. 
1,754 Packs of Shaved Skins, of 100 pounds each, valued at 

8 Packs Bear Skin 

18 Packs Buffalo Robes . . . . • 

36,000 Pounds Lead . . . 

2,000 Pounds Flour 



$70,160 

256 

540 

2,160 

60 



Total $73,176 



36 NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 

A volume was issued in New York, entitled and certified as follows : 

" Berquin Duvallon. Travels in Louisiana and the Floridas, in the 

year 1802, giving a correct picture of those countries. Translated from 

the French, with notes, etc., by John Davis. New York : printed by and 

for I. Riley & Co., No. 1 City Hotel, Broadway, 1806. 

" District of I Be IT Remembered, That on the third day of October, 
New York, ( ' in the thirty-first year of the Independence of the 
United States of America, Isaac Rixey, of the said District, hath depos- 
ited in this office, the Title of a Book, the right whereof he claims as pro- 
prietor, in the words and figures following, to wit : 

" Travels in Louisiana and the Floridas, in the year 1802, giving a 
" correct picture of these Countries. Translated from the French, with 
" notes, &c, by John Davis." 

ACCURATE HISTORY IN PARAGRAPHS. 

This volume opens with an admirably clear and accurate historical 
and geographical statement in three paragraphs, as follows : 

u The colony known by the name of the province of Louisiana and 
West-Florida belongs to the King of Spain. The major part of this ter- 
ritory, composed of Louisiana and the isle of New-Orleans, belonged 
formerly to France ; its first establishment having been made towards the 
end of the reign of Louis XIV, or rather, under the regency of the Duke 
of Orleans, the founder of the colony ; it was ceded to Spain by the 
French government after the war of 1756. 

"The taking possession of the colony at that time in the name of it? 
new master, was in every respect a disastrous era for the country. The 
bonds which had heretofore united it to France, were violently torn asunder, 
Assassinations of persons, confiscation of property, tyrannical expulsions, 
cruel imprisonment, and the horrors of the inquisition, were exercised by 
the new government. I do not exaggerate the impression made by the 
rigorous abuse of power, when I affirm that there are still colonists ex- 
isting, who, after a lapse of more than thirty years, never make the recita- 
tion of those tragic scenes without discovering emotions of pity, horror, 
and indignation. 

" This colony, taken in its fullest extent, comprehends, upon the 
right bank of the Mississippi, and from its source to its mouth, all the 
territory composing Louisiana ; bounded on the south by the Gulf of 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 



37 



Mexico, and on the north by the Red Lake, (from the twenty-ninth to 
the forty-sixth degree of north latitude) on the east by the Mississippi, 
and on the west by New Mexico, and vast countries unexplored ; and on 
the left bank of the same river, the territory called West-Florida ; bor- 
dered on the south by the Gulf of Mexico, and on the north, by the 
boundary line between the United States and Spain, fixed at the thirty- 
first degree of latitude ; on the east by East-Florida, and on the west by 
the Mississippi." 

We are fortunate in having in the book of William Riley & Co., this 

thorough-going account of the City of New Orleans, as it was in 1803 : 

" Notwithstanding the river is the receptacle of immense filth, and a 

thousand dead beasts are thrown into it, whatever malady may have caused 




MILITARY HOSPITAL AND BARRACKS IN 1752. 

their death. But whatever the water may be, the Creoles of trie country 
make a pompous eulogium of it, attributing to it the rarest and most 
salubrious properties. There exists no easy communication from one 
bank of the river to the other ; no ferry-boats cross over at regulated 
prices ; the chief obstacle seems to be, the quantity of wood and trees 
hurried along the river at its period of elevation. Hence, these two parts 
of the colony may remain distinct and unconnected in their interests." 

P. 22, 23. — "The city is about three thousand six hundred feet in 
length. To which may be superadded the suburbs, extending, like the 
city, along the river, and about half as long. But, strictly speaking, both 
the city and suburbs are mere outlines, the greatest part of the houses 
being constructed of wood, having but one story, erected often on blocks, 
and roofed with shingles ; the whole being of a very combustible wood, 
that is, of Cyprus. Hence, this city has been twice on fire, accidentally, 
in the interval- of a small number of years, in the month of March, 1788, 
and the month of December, 1794." 



38 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 



P. 24. — -" The streets are well laid out, and tolerable spacious ; but 
that is all. Bordered by a foot-way of four or five feet, and throughout 
unpaved, walking is inconvenient ; but what more particularly incom- 
modes the foot-passenger is the projecting flight of steps before every 

door. The streets being 
flat, the filth from the 
houses remains where it 
was thrown ; and, during 
a great part of the 
year, they are a common 
sewer ; a sink of nasti- 
ness, dirt, and corrup- 
tion. 

" With regard to the 
public buildings, there 
are only the Hotel de 
Ville, and the Parochial 
Church, both built of 
brick ; the former has, 
however, but one story. 
They stand near each 
church of st. louis in 1794. other, on a spot contig- 

uous to the river. At both times, when the city was on fire, they offered 
asylums to the inhabitants ; many seeking refuge under their roofs, 
instead of exerting themselves to extinguish the flames." 

The historian we quote has certainly not attempted to write up the 
city, and it is obvious also that he did not write it down, though the 
administration of the municipality has been declared as obnoxious to 
hearty abuse as Constantinople. It has been very difficult and costly to 
to clean the streets. 

The amusements of New Orleans, have from the beginning, been 
distinguished for the passionate patronage of the people, and we quote 
again from the author, who painted an inch thick, and in each paragraph 
pictures scenes surpassing our snap photography : 

" In winter, during the Carnival, there is a public ball open twice a 
week, one day for grown people, and another for children. It is nothing 
but a kind of hall made out of a huge barrack, and stands in such an 
unfortunate part of the city, that it is only accessible through mud and 




NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 39 

mire. Each side is accommodated with boxes, where the mamas form a 
tapestry, and where ladies of younger date, who come merely as spec- 
tators, are accommodated with seats. The latter, in irony, are called 
Bredouilles. But these Bredouilles often find their passions raised so 
high by the scene before them, that they cannot rest satisfied with pas- 
sively looking on. 

" Animated by the voluptuous attitudes, and significant looks of the 
dancers, they frequently descend into the scene of pleasure, the face, 
neck, and bosom suffused with crimson, and, giving their hands to the 
first partners that offer, go down the dance with the rest, panting and 
palpitating. 

" The eldest son of the governor, not liking the French country dances, 
or else acquitting himself ill in them, lost no occasion to substitute for 
them the English country dances ; an innovation the company tolerated 



FRENCH MARKET HOUSE IN 1813. 

from deference for his distinguished rank. This act of complaisance in 
the assembly was misunderstood by the youthful Spaniard ; he abused it 
grossly. 

" A number of French country dances being formed, and the dancers 
beginning to move, behold our young illustrious Spaniard calls out, 
' Contre-dances Anglaises,' and the dancers inflamed at his want of 
moderation, ordered the music to play on, exclaiming unanimously, 
i Contre-dances Francaises.' The son of the governor soon found par- 
tizans, who joined with him in the cry of ' Contre-dances Anglaises/ 
while the dancers, firm to their purpose, reiterated " Contre-dances Fran- 
caises." It was confusion worse confounded, a vociferation without end. 
At length the illustrious Spaniard, finding the dancers obstinate, called 
out to the fiddlers, ' Cease playing, you rascals ! ' The fiddlers instantly 
obeyed. The party of the young governor gain strength. 



40 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 



" The officer who was stationed with a guard of soldiers to maintain 
order in the place, thought only of enforcing the will of the illustrious 
Spaniard ; he ordered his men to fix their bayonets and disperse the 
dancers. The scene now beggared all description. Women shrieking 
and wringing their hands, girls fainting and falling on the floor, men 
cursing and unsheathing their swords. On one side grenadiers with 
fixed bayonets stood in a hostile attitude ; on the other the gallant dancers 
were opposed with drawn swords. During this squabble and uproar, how 
did a number of Americans act, who were present at the ball ? Men of a 
specific nature, and habituated to neutrality, they neither advocated the 
French nor English country dances. They ran to the assistance of the 
fair ladies who had fainted away ; and, loaded with their precious burdens, 
carried them through drawn swords and fixed bayonets to a place of 
safety. " 

The figures of the census already given were taken before the Pur- 
chase. The following are five years later and gathered with greater care, 
and yet shown by annotation not to be as full as they might have been : 

CENSUS CITY OF NEW ORLEANS. 

Extracted from State Documents. 



Date. 


Quarters. 


Whites. 


Free People 
of Color. 


Slaves. 


Total. 


1803 


First Quarter .... 
Second Quarter . . . 
Third Quarter .... 
Fourth Quarter ... 
Sub. of St. Charles . . 
Sub. of St. Iyouis . . 


745 

891 
722 
440 
70 
380 


203 

787 ' 
219 

126 


546 
591 

579 
225 
170 
302 


1,494 
1,843 

2,088 
884 
240 
808 




3,248 
700 


1,335 


2,773 


7,356 
700 




3,948 


8,056 



N. B. — This census underrates the population. The number of free 
people of color in the Second Quarter not being included. 

" Every article of subsistence that the country produces has, in the space 
of a few years, been almost doubled in value, and is becoming every day more 
dear at New-Orleans, partly owing to the great influx of emigrants, partly 
to the preference of the culture of cotton claims over that of rice, and 
partly to the multiplication of those alimentary, vegetable and animal 




UJ 

O 

I 
C/3 

>- 

DC 
UJ 
CO 
DC 

D 
Z 

UJ 

I 



< 

u. 
co 

Q 
_J 
DC 
O 

UJ 

I 
h- 

< 

CO 

I 
X 

Ul 



UJ 

> 

O 



NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 



41 



productions which were formerly the object of labour. Insomuch that a 
barrel of bruised rice sells now at the New Orleans market at from eight 
to nine piasters ; a quarter of Indian corn in the ear one piaster ; a turkey 
from one and a half piasters to two piasters ; a capon from six escalins to a 
piaster ; a hen from four to five escalins ; a fowl twenty-five sols or a quar- 
ter of a piaster ; a pair of small pigeons three escalins ; a dozen eggs 
twenty-five sols, and all other articles at a proportionate rate. 

" Such is New-Orleans at the present era. It deserves rather the 
name of a great strag- 
gling town than of a 
city ; though even to 
merit that title, it would 
be required to be longer. 
In fact, the man can, I 
think, scarcely image to 
itself a more disagree- 
able place on the face 
of the whole globe ; it 
is disgusting in what- 
ever point of view it is 
contemplated, both as a 
whole, separately, and 
the wild, brutish aspect 
of its suburbs. Yet 
it is the onlv town in latrobe's water works in 1813. 

the whole colony, and, in the ardour of admiration, it is called by the in- 
habitants the capital, the city." 

The ferocity of this writer exceeds the vehement enthusiasm of the 
hostile school of modern journalism, and deals with the sanitary troubles 
of the city as if he sought to disparage the situation and drive away the 
inhabitants. However, when he comes to the statement of the advantages 
and promises, there is a fine luminous effect of color contrasted by the 
gloomy background, and we quote the story of the glory to come : 

" It must, however, be acknowledged that New Orleans is destined by 
nature to become one of the principal cities of North America, and per- 
haps the most important place of commerce in the New World, if it can only 
maintain the incalculable advantage of being the sole entrepot and central 
point of a country almost flat, immense in its extent, of which the Missis- 




42 NEW ORLEANS AS A FOREIGN CITY. 

sippi is the great receptacle of its produce, and where the soil is fertile, 
the climate generally salubrious, and the population increasing beyond 
all former example. If the advantages of its situation be duly considered, 
the most sanguine mind cannot but predict its future greatness, wealth 
and prosperity. 

" There is no other town, or even village, in the whole extent of 
Lower Louisiana, whether on the banks of the river, or the various can- 
tons scattered more remote. For one would not surely dignify with the 
name of town the establishment of Pensacola. 

LOUISIANA COMPARED WITH INDIA. 

a The territories of Great Britain in India, produce nothing which the 
territory of the Mississippi could not as easily produce. The Ganges fer- 
tilizes a valley less extensive. Its Deltas, as well as those of the Nile, are 
in the same latitudes, and those rivers generate the same exuberant soil, 
only in smaller space and less quantities than the American Nile; but the 
Mississippi comprehends in its bosom the regions of the temperate zone as 
well as the tropical climates and products. 

" A nation could not bury itself in a more accessible fortress than 
this valley. The mouths of the river, as to all attacks by sea, are better 
than the bastions of Malta. All around the entrance is impassable to men 
and horses, and the great channel is already barred by forts, easily 
extended and improved. 

" But the grand advantage which flows to the American States from 
the possession of the Mississippi is, that the door is open to Mexico, and 
the valuable mines and provinces of Spain are exposed to an easy inva- 
sion. The Spanish possessions lie on the west and south. The road to 
them is easy and direct. They are wholly defenceless. The frontier has 
neither forts, nor allies, nor subjects. To march over them is to conquer. 
A detachment of a few thousands would find faithful guides, practicable 
roads, and no opposition between the banks of the Mississippi and the 
gates of Mexico. The unhappy race whom Spain has enslaved, are with- 
out arms and without spirit ; or their spirit would prompt them to befriend 
the invader. They would hail the Americans as deliverers, and execrate the 
ministers of Spain as tyrants." — (From a French pamphlet (I believe a 
very scarce one), published at Paris). — [Translator]. 






JEFFERSON'S JOURNALISM IN HIS 
LETTER WRITING HABIT, 

CHAPTER III. 

He was not in the Current Sense a Newsman, but had the Daily Paper Instinct and Under- 
standing and Method of Writing on Warm Facts and Issues— His Letters Light 
Up the Louisiana Purchase at all Points — His Sensational Language Personal to Napo- 
leon — Annotations of Napoleon's Aberrations — Splendors and Wonders of the St. Louis 
Exposition — Up to the Occasion, Greatest Show on Earth. 

HE letter-writing habit of Thomas Jefferson was so indus- 
triously applied to current affairs, studiously and fearlessly, 
with the highest order of intelligence, founded upon the 
information of experience, with acute aud comprehensive 
power of observation ; and his ability in expression was so 
broad based and habitually trained, that his correspondence 
has the effect of superior journalism. 
It was equal to the better part of newspaper work in constant state- 
ment of fact and comment, annotating the news with knowledge of the 
origin and logic of it, lighting up the historical chapters and making 
remarks upon the probabilities ahead. His letters are like leading 
articles, applying the principles and the relation of them to person- 
ages, having a part in making history as well as writing it. 

The press of a hundred years ago had not provided a news service, 
while transmission of accounts of facts and fancies was not with the 
speed of even steam power ; and the wires, electrified, making each day 
the story of the world the property of the enlightened people of civilized 
nations, were beyond the range of intelligence ; and the possibility, if an 
estray fancy of it came in range, was incredible. 

We find Mr. Jefferson's letters, now that they are free to all, fair 
in themselves. Extraordinary producers of letters have often deeply 
interested many people, and sometimes changed the history of men and 
nations. In the days when the Purchase of Louisiana was the paramount 
theme of a progressive policy, Thomas Jefferson and Napoleon Bonaparte, 
striving for one result, each gave the other the advantage that he was 
in possession of good sense, for the gain of the game justified both 

43 



44 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

sides. We have an extremely interesting and valuable record of Jeffer- 
son's opinions of Napoleon, covering a period of twenty years. Writing 
to Samuel Adams- in February, 1800, lie said of the First Consul : 

" My confidence has been placed in the head, not in the heart of Bona- 
parte. I hoped he would calculate truly the difference between the fame 
of a Washington and a Cromwell." 

To John Adams, 1823 : 

" He wanted totally the sense of right and wrong. If he could con- 
sider the millions of human lives which he had destroyed, or caused to be 
destroyed, the desolation of countries by plunderings, burnings and famine 
the destitution of lawful rulers of the world without the consent of their 
constituents, to place his brothers and sisters on their thrones, the cutting 
up of established societies of men and jumbling them discordantly together 
again at his caprice, the demolition of the fairest hopes of mankind for 
the recovery of their rights and amelioration of their condition, and all 
the numberless train of his other enormities ; the man, I say, who could 
consider all these as no crimes, must have been a moral monster, against 
whom every hand should have been lifted to slay him." 

JEFFERSON PROPOSES BRUTUSES FOR NAPOLEON. 

To Henry Innes, January, 1800 : 

" If Bonaparte declares for royalty, either in his own person, or for 
Louis XVIII., he has but a few days to live. In a nation of so much 
enthusiasm, there must be a million of Brutuses who will devote them- 
selves to destroy him." 

To John Buckinridge, Jan. 1800 : 

" Had the Consuls been put to death in the first tumult, and before 
the nation had time to take sides, the Directory and Consuls might have 
re-established themselves on the spot. But that not being done, perhaps 
it is now to be wished that Bonaparte may be spared, as, according to his 
protestations, he is for liberty, equality and representative government^ 
and he is more able to keep the nation together, and to ride out the storm 
than any other. Perhaps it may end in their establishing a single repre- 
sentative, and that in his person. I hope it will not be for life, for fear of 
the influence of the example on our countrymen. It is very material for 
the latter to be made sensible that their own character and situation are 
materially different from the French ; and that whatever may be the fate 
of republicanism there, we are able to preserve it inviolate here." 



i 




THOMAS JEFFERSON 

45 



46 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

In 1803 Jefferson wrote to the American Minister Livingston, in 
Paris : 

" A report reaches ns from Baltimore .... that Mr. Jerome 
Bonaparte, brother of the First Consnl, is married to Miss Patterson of 
that city. The effect of this measure, on the mind of the First Consul, is 
not for me to suppose, but as it might occur to him, prima facie, that the 
Executive of the United States ought to have prevented it," 

(An explanation of our laws as to freedom of marriage follows and 
then relating to the Patterson family this) : 

" The lady is under age, and the parents, placed between her affec- 
tions, which were strongly fixed, and the considerations opposing the 
measure, yielded with pain and anxiety to the former. Mr. Patterson is 
the President of the Bank of Baltimore, the wealthiest man in Maryland, 
perhaps in the United States, except Mr. Carroll ; a man of great virtue 
and respectability ; the mother is the sister of the lady of General Samuel 
Smith ; and, consequently, the station of the family in society is with the 
first of the United States. These circumstances fix rank in a country 
where there are no hereditary titles. , ' 

JEFFERSON ON NAPOLEON'S CHARACTER. 

" Considering the character of Bonaparte, I think it material at once 
to let him see that we are not of the powers who will receive his orders." 
{To James Madison, M., August, 1805.) 

" I assured M. Pichon (French Minister) that I had more confidence 
in the word of the First Consul than in all the parchment he could sign." 
[To Robert R. Livingston, W., Nov., 1803.) 

" Your emperor has done more splendid things, but he has never done 
one which will give happiness to so great a number of human beings as 
the ceding of Louisiana to the United States." (To Marquis de Lafayette, 
W., May, 1807.) 

Note. (This accession of territory strengthens forever the power of 
the United States, and I have just given to England a maritime rival that 
will sooner or later humble her pride. — (Napoleon.) 

"As to Bonaparte, I should not doubt the revocation of his edicts, were 
he governed by reason. But his policy is so crooked that it eludes con- 
jecture. I fear his first object now is to dry up the sources of British 
prosperity by excluding her manufactures from the continent. He may 
fear that opening the ports of Europe to our vessels will open them to an 




JAMES MADISON 

47 



48 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

»■ 

inundation of British wares. He ought to be satisfied with having forced 
her to revoke the orders (in council) on which he pretended to retaliate, 
and to be particularly satisfied with us, by whose unyielding adherence to 
principle she has been forced into the revocation. He ought the more to 
conciliate our good will, as we can be such an obstacle to the new career 
opening on him in the Spanish colonies. 

" That he would give us the Floridas to withhold intercourse with the 
residue of those colonies, cannot be doubted. But that is no price ; 
because they are ours in the first moment of the first war ; and until a 
war they are of no particular necessity to us. But, although with dif- 
ficulty, he will consent to our receiving Cuba into our Union, to prevent 
our aid to Mexico and the other provinces. That would be a price, and I 
would immediately erect a column on the southernmost limit of Cuba, 
and inscribe on it a ne plus ultra as to us in that direction. We should 
then only have to include the North in our Confederacy, which would be 
of course in the first war, and we should have such an empire for liberty 
as she has never surveyed since the creation ; and I am persuaded no 
Constitution was ever before so well calculated as ours for extensive 
empire and self-government." (To President Madison, April, 1809) 

KINGS AS GREAT RASCALS AS NAPOLEON. 

" The new treaty of the allied powers declares that the French nation 
shall not have Bonaparte, and shall have Louis XVIII for their ruler. 
They are all, then, as great rascals as Bonaparte himself. While he was 
in the wrong, I wish him exactly as much success as would answer our 
purposes, and no more. Now that they are in the wrong and he is in the 
right, he shall have all my prayers for success, and that he may dethrone 
every man of them." (To Thomas Leiper, M.,June, 1815,) 

" Here you will find rejoicings on the restoration of Bonaparte, and by 
a strange quid pro quo, not by the party hostile to liberty, but by its 
zealous friends. In this they see nothing but the scourge reproduced for 
the back of England. They do not permit themselves to see in it the 
blast of all the hopes of mankind, and that however it may jeopardize 
England, it gives to her self-defence the lying countenance again of being 
the sole champion of the rights of man, to which in all other nations she 
is most adverse." (To M. Dupont de Nemours, M., May, 1815) 

" No man on earth has stronger detestation than myself of the unprin- 
cipled tyrant who is deluging the continent of Europe with blood. No 



JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 



40 



one was more gratified by bis disasters of tbe last campaign." (To Dr. 
George Logan, Oct., /8/j.) 

" (Tbis extract got into tbe newspapers, contrary to Jefferson's wishes, 
,md led to a long interruption of tbe correspondence between him and Dr. 
t length, in 1816, be wrote to Logan, complaining of tbe pnb- 
,id said: "This [extract] produced to me more complaints from 
my best mends and called for more explanations than any transaction of 
my life had ever done. It produced 
from the minister of Bonaparte a com- 
plaint, not indeed formal, for I was a 
private citizen, but serious, of my volun- 
teering with England in the abuse of his 
sovereign.) 

" It cannot be to our interest • that 
all Europe should be reduced to a single 
monarchy. The true line of interest for 
us, is, that Bonaparte should be able to 
effect the complete exclusion of England 
from the whole continent of Europe, in 
order, by this peaceable engine of con- 
straint to make her renounce her views 
of dominion over the ocean. This suc- 
cess I wished him the last year, this I 
wish him this year ; but were he again house in which jefferson wrote the 
advanced to Moscow, I should again wish declaration of independence. 
him such disasters as would prevent his reaching St. Petersburg.' ' (To 
Thomas Lieper, Jan., 181 4.) 

11 Bonaparte hates our government because it is a living libel." (To 
William Duane, 1810.) 

" Bonaparte's hatred of us is only a little less than that he bears to 
England, and England to us. Our form of government is odious to him, 
as a standing contrast between republican and despotic rule ; and as much 
from that hatred, as from ignorance in political economy, he had excluded 
intercourse between us and his people, by prohibiting the only articles 
they wanted from us, cotton and tobacco." (To James Lieper,June, 1815.) 

" Bonaparte was a lion in the field only. In civil life, a cold-blooded, 
calculating, unprincipled usurper, without a virtue ; no statesman, know- 
ing nothing of commerce, political economy, or civil government, and 
4 




50 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

supplying ignorance by bold presumption. I bad supposed him a great 
man until bis entrance into tbe Assembly des cinq cens, eighteen 
Brumaire (an. 8.) From that date, however, I set him down as a great 
scoundrel onby." {To John Adams, M.,July, 1814.) 

" To complete and universalize the desolation of the globe it has been 
the will of Providence to raise up, at the same time, a tyrant as unprin- 
cipled and as overwhelming, as the ocean. Not in the poor maniac 
George, but in his government and nation. Bonaparte will die and his 
tyrannies with him. But a nation never dies. The English government 
and its piratical principles and practices, have no fixed term of duration. 
Europe feels, and is writhing under the scorpion whips of Bonaparte. We 
are assailed by those of England. The one continent thus placed under 
the gripe of England, and the other of Bonaparte, each has to grapple 
with the enemy immediately pressing on itself. We must extinguish the 
fire kindled in our own house, and leave to our friends beyond the w r ater 
that which is consuming theirs." {To Madame De Stael, May, 1813.) 

NAPOLEON AS A ROBIN HOOD. 

" I know nothing which can so severely try the heart and spirit of 
man, and especially of the man of science, as the necessity of a passive 
acquiescence under the abominations of an unprincipled tyrant, who is 
deluging the earth with blood to acquire for himself the reputation of a 
Cartouche or a Robin Hood. The petty larcenies of the Black Beards 
and Buccaneers of the ocean, the more immediately exercised on us, are 
dirty and grovelling things, addressed to our contempt, while the horrors 
excited by the Scelerat of France are beyond all human execrations." (To 
Dr. Morrell, Feb., 1813.) 

" It is not possible Bonaparte should love us ; and of that our com- 
merce had sufficient proof during his power. Our military achievements, 
indeed, which he is capable of estimating, may in some degree moderate 
the effect of his aversions ; and he may, perhaps, fancy that w 7 e are to 
become the natural enemies of England, as England herself has so stead- 
ily endeavored to make us, and as some of our over-zealous patriots would 
be willing to proclaim ; and in this view, he may admit a cold toleration 
of some intercourse and commerce between the two nations. 

" He has certainly had time to see the folly of turning the industry of 
France from the cultures for which nature has so highly endowed her, to 
those of sugar, cotton, tobacco and others, which the same creative power 



JEFFERvSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 51 

has given to other climates ; and, on the whole, if he can conquer the pas- 
sions of his tyrannical soul, if he has understanding enough to pursue 
from motives of interest, what no moral motives lead him to, the tranquil 
happiness and prosperity of his country, rather than a ravenous thirst for 
human blood, his return may become of more advantage than injury to 
us." {To John Adams, June, 1815). 

" Robespierre met the fate, and his memory the execration, he so justly 
merited. The rich were his victims and perished by thousands. It is by 
millions that Bonaparte destroys the poor, and he is eulogized and deified 
by the sycophants even of science. These merit more than the mere 
oblivion to which they will be consigned ; and the day will come when a 
just posterity will give to their hero the only pre-eminence he has earned, 
that of having been the greatest of destroyers of the human race. What 
year of his militar} 7 life has not consigned a million of human beings to 
death, to poverty and wretchedness ? What field in Europe may not raise 
a monument of the murders, the burnings, the desolations, the famines 
and miseries it has witnessed from him?" {To Madame De Stael, M., 
May, 1813). 

JEFFERSON AND NAPOLEON CONSIDERED. 

" A ruthless tyrant, drenching Europe in blood to obtain through 
future time the character of the destroyer of mankind." {To Henry Mid- 
dle ton, M.,Jan., 1 813). 

Clearly Jefferson and Bonaparte drew so nigh each other, joining in a 
common purpose, each sensible of the force of his partner in good works, 
that a certain modus vivendi was attained, and an amicable business rela_ 
tion formed They had no chances for friendship save' for the time they 
were in Paris, where, perhaps, they often passed each other ; the American 
a prosperous man of affairs and an honored representative of a friendly 
people, and the Corsican a sombre young man, in straightened circum- 
stances, spare and pale, with keen eyes on the wheel of fortune, divining 
whether his fate was to put a crown upon his head or lose his head under 
the knife that fell on and severed the necks of thousands in the garden of 
the famous Tuilleries. They were not writing about each other then, but 
each became as a file of newspapers, or a cyclopaedia up-to-date. 

The editor of the Spirit and Truth of the Times, a politician and a 
philosophical theorist, a social reformer, a man of ideas, member of the 
Continental Congress, Governor of Virginia, in Washington's Cabinet, 



52 



JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 



Minister to France, President of the United States eight years, wrote 
leading editorial letters shedding light npon the characters of men of 
action, and the events that marked their movements. We refer, not so 
mnch to his official papers, for they do not equal in attractive form and 

the inner light that 
comes with time 
and as the beacon 
lamps reveal the 
paths of progress. 
Nothing that 
has happened in 
our national his- 
tory is more re- 
markable in de- 
tails, in the per- 
sonages who were 
the witnesses and 
the actors of the 
scenes, all of which 
they saw, part of 
which they were ; 
nothing that 
stands forth more 
prominently and 
has cleaner cut 
outlines, or that 
has changed more 

f^Hi f'8 situations helping 

human advance- 

ffiibll' SIP" 1 " > ment and eleva . 

STATUE OF JEFFERSON AT WASHINGTON. ^ on j-k an {he p Ur _ 

chase of Louisiana, can be found in ransacking the memories of nations. 
History introduces the mighty men in the persons who played leading 
parts in the drama. 

It is not too much, or hardly so, to say, that the material for the 
historic and histrionic portrayal of this matter, which will be remembered 
while the continent holds the sublime tracery of its rivers and ranges of 
mountains, and is washed by the Southern and Northern, Eastern and 




JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 53 

Western oceans, seas, lakes and gulfs, that the very news of the greater 
event of the century, has been all the while in course of collection and 
tested by the proof of time to be true. It is only just now when we have in 
the actual heart and center of our country prepared and will have made it 
absolutely ready on the appointed day, practically May Day, the most 
thorough, extensive, competent and consummate, broadly founded and 
fairly finished, City of Wonders, named the " Universal Exposition," for 
it is in course of surpassing all the shows the world has seen of the art 
that adorns and the powers that achieve. 

THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION. 

The glorious works that have been accomplished in the commemo- 
ration, the stupendous structures that frame the displays with a splendor 
that is worthy of them, sending forth the glory of the country that will 
give the story of the celebration of a nation, the corner stone of whose 
cyclopean greatness is the Louisiana Purchase. Edward Bates, of Mis- 
souri, the orator of his city and state, before Lincoln called him into the 
W T ar Cabinet to make peace, said: "This continent was marked by the 
Almighty architect of the universe with the sign of the cross, as a symbol 
of grace and a benediction, by the four great rivers that are central so 
near St. Louis, that we may call it the very center, and the rivers truly 
cross ; then if we measure according to the magnitude of North America, 
the three rivers are the Mississippi, itself once named St. Louis, sweeping 
over the globe from North to South, the Ohio with its tributaries from 
thirteen States, bearing down its deep channel from the East, and the 
Missouri whose head watersonce limited our land, which the Pacific Ocean 
does not now do, for we have the choice of archipelagos on the Great 
Deep that is one of our roads to Asia. The three rivers are the meeting 
of the mighty waters and we may quote Tom Moore's lines on Killarney 
and paraphrase to perfect the application of the poem : 

' ' ' There is not in the wide world 

A valley as sweet 
As ours in whose bosom 
The four rivers meet.' " 

The letters of Mr. Jefferson include half a century and the series 
concerning Napoleon cover more than twenty years and exhaust the lan- 
guage of invective, giving the full sweep of his anger to see a man who 



54 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

had toppled over many thrones and might have made way for liberty 
when kingdoms and empires were stricken down by his blows, made him- 
self and brothers and brothers-in-law a royal family, after humbling his 
sisters, speaking to them of " our father, the late King." 

Napoleon was surely not the murderer of those who were slain in 
the strife of the hereditary despots who destroy the prestige of gene- 
ralship. Jefferson's notes on Napoleon cover the days when he dealt with 
the First Consul, to those when he resisted the allied powers, until crushed 
by overpowering numbers. The personalities about Bonaparte and Burr 
give readers the advantage of the atmosphere around the Purchase of 
Louisiana, and paint '' the Cataline " of America seeking to dispossess 
the American people of their rights aud landed estates. 

JEFFERSON AND BONAPARTE AS PARISIANS. 

Benjamin Franklin was succeeded as Minister to France by Thomas 
Jefferson. Franklin's advanced years and long absence from home 
caused him to report that he should not be longer detained in Paris, and 
Jefferson accepted the place. His residence, when representing New 
America in the French capital, was a brilliant center. He had lost his 
wife and was accompanied abroad by his daughters. At the same time 
there was in Paris a young man destined to be the greatest of warriors 
and history makers — Napoleon Bonaparte. 

Jefferson and Bonaparte, though not acquainted, in the atmosphere 
of the country of which they partook of the common influences were well 
prepared for the association that made possible the memorable cession of 
Louisiana to the United States — a transaction that profoundly influenced 
the conditions of the world, in peace and w r ar, in agricultural, commercial, 
political and military affairs. It is the simple truth to say that the 
policy of the ■" Purchase " could not have prevailed without the common 
purpose of Bonaparte and Jefferson. That which Bonaparte accomplished 
in the sale of Louisiana seemed to him but a passing incident, and yet it 
was the most expansive and enduring of his works — the broadest, and as 
the ages have displayed the developments, the most excellent. 

The figure of Bonaparte on battle fields is the most familiar in all 
the paintings of great artists, and it is a part of the education of the 
generations who inherit the earth to study tbe scenes of the tremendous 
drama in which the face that all well know, the white horse, the cocked 
hat and gray coat, appear— -the make-up of the Corsican who trampled 



JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 55 

Europe as Conqueror and left the deepest impression of his foot-steps in 
the mighty land he never saw, beyond the ocean that guarded the rock 
where he was held captive with ships of war for sentinels, and was 
doomed to die. 

He had hoped to find a refuge, when beaten and broken, in that vast 
country which his word and his hand had so enormously augmented, but 
fortune and fate denied the desire, that he who in his youth had dreamed 
of Asia, and had invaded Africa and bestrode the Continent of greater 
civilization, might have found a home, if not a career, in America. Before 
Waterloo, where June 18th awaited him, he had heard that his conquerors 
had been vanquished at New Orleans. 

HOW CONGRESS RUSHED THE TREATY. 

The treaty that conveyed Louisiana to the United States was made 
April 30th, 1803. Spain protested against the occupancy of the land, 
because France had not taken possession before the sale, as the Spaniards 
thought had been agreed. Our Government was notified not to take 
possession, but Jefferson called an extra session of Congress on the 17th 
of October 1803, recommended immediate action, and Congress acted 
promptly, sustaining Jefferson's Napoleonic policy. The French people 
seemed content, and Spain's remonstrances made no impression, either in 
France or the United States. 

The price paid was $11,250,000 and the assumption by the United 
States of claims due American citizens from France, amounting to 
$3,750,000, making the total purchase price paid by the United States 
$15,000,000. 

Under the provisions of the treaty the vessels of Spain and France 
were to have access to the ports of Louisiana for twelve years on the 
same terms as American ships, but this right was not to be given the 
ships of any other nation. The territory was to be admitted as a State 
into the Federal Union, according to the provisions of the Constitution. 
Three days after receiving the message of the President, the Senate rati- 
fied the treaty by a vote of twenty-four to seven. In the House the vote 
on ratifying the treaty w r as ninety to twenty-five. 

Fourteen days after receiving the President's message, an Act was 
passed declaring " that the President of the United States is authorized 
to take possession of and occupy the territory ceded by France to the 
United States," by the treaty concluded at Paris on the 30th of April last, 



56 JEFFERSON'S LETTER WRITING HABIT. 

between the two nations ; " that he may for that purpose, and in order to 
maintain in the said territory the authority of the United States, employ 
any part of the army and navy of the United States which he may deem 
necessary." Eight months after the signing of the treaty and sixty days 
after the passage of the Act, the authorities, by raising the Stars and 
Stripes at New Orleans, formally took possession of the territory. 

One hundred years ago Thomas Jefferson was President of the 
United States, after having succeeded Benjamin Franklin as Minister of 
the United States to France ; and his fame has increased through all the 
years of the century, in whose holiday time he made, with his statesman- 
ship, greater changes in the map of the world than ever were carved with 
the devouring swords of conquerors. He was familiar with the French 
people and fond of them, and welcomed the fleet and the army that Ben- 
jamin Franklin aroused the Bourbons to send to the help of Washington ; 
and Jefferson, uniting dignity and charm of character with exalted duty, 
which combined with rare constructive genius inspired ideas destined to 
rule the world when Bourbons and Bonapartes are no more. 

He was "tied" on the Presidency by Aaron Burr, through a faulty 
electoral system, each State under the circumstances having one vote. 
An incident that hastened the admission of Ohio as a State, with scant 
formality, making sure of another State vote for Jefferson for a second 
term. This is in its outcome a chapter of our national story, showing 
the capacity of a free people to manage their public business, though 
difficult. Such was the blood and the brain of the immigrants, and the 
soil and climate, the atmosphere that there was indigenous growth of 
the union of peace by preference, but war if wanted, and built the 
nationality we reverently call " Our Father's House," and administered 
the people's business as representatives according to the forms wrought 
in the wisdom and sincerities, and with the spirit of Liberty and the faith 
of Freedom. 

The land included in the Louisiana Purchase, is not only great in 
area, measured by square miles, but even greater in the riches that have 
been gathered in the soil, in accessible plains, and the minerals awaiting 
labor and science and capital to make it prodigiously profitable. We 
have before us problems that will rank as they are revealed by solution, 
a task before us indispensable and invaluable as the value of the acres 
included, as clearly necessary belonging to the public intelligence and 
statesmanship. 




^a^i<Mi«Aii.;...-fW,rVnn ll : .iii l iiiir%i- 1 y>ii^ l 




CHAPTER IV. 

His Speeches Reported by the Historian Marbois — The Lecture to the British Minister- 
England's Anger — Bonaparte's Threats— British Complaints that France Aided Their 
Revolted Colonies — Striking Description of the First Consul— He had not, he said, a 
Moment to Lose to Place Louisiana Where the British Couldn't get it— Said he Gave 
England a Maritime Rival to Humble Her Pride. 

ONAPARTE, who was First Consul of France, Had strangled 
the Revolution and was taking firm steps to become the Em- 
peror Napoleon, when he illustrated his imperative methods 
of transacting public business by personal power, and took 
advantage of the opportunity to sell Louisiana to the United 
States. He had substantially traded Tuscany for the Spanish 
title to the Mississippi country.' The Infanta needed some Italian terri- 
tory that he might be enabled to amuse himself with a Dukedom. 

The Spanish Court preferred a Duchy in hand to an Empire in the 
wilderness, that they could neither subdue nor defend. The treaty that 
shuffled the cards for the on-coming game of transfers, was kept a secret. 
The ground that supported the stately policy of addition, subtraction, 
division and silence, was that Spain had declined into such insignificance 
as to warrant the presumption of innocence, and it was well understood 
that there was to be considered a very different condition if France should 
acquire again an immense dominion in America, especially if it included 
the restoration of the mouth of the Mississippi. 

Great Britain was the greater " sea power " of the world and would 
certainly strike for the possession of Louisiana if there should be a chance 
to surround and blockade the United States. Jefferson had spent several 
years in France, and was intimately acquainted with the French, their 
potencies and susceptibilities, and the probable course of their turns and 
advances in the hands of their new and ambitious master. Bonaparte 
had harnessed the bloody mob for war, aware of the superiority of the 

57 






W- ■■■:'■■'"■■ S 




w /: i- . ■ - : y,'W 


tm^iff-- 






W^t0 m l 






"1" 


/ 


wm^mm- 










NAPOLEON BONAPARTE 

58 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE. 



59 



British fleet, and that England was subsidizing a coalition of the Conti- 
nental Empires to strike France, transferred into Imperialism. 

Bonaparte was disquieting the English by the parade of his great 
army, assembled at Boulogne, seeking to solve the problem of throwing 
his legions across the channel ; and at the same time he was favoring the 
sale of Louisiana to the United States. His attitude toward Spain was 
that of flattering friendship, for his hope was to unite the French and 
Spanish fleets, and beat England on the ocean. This done, the crossing 
of the channel for the march on London would be practicable. An 
American invention was brought 
to the attention of the First Con- 
sul, that might have been revolu- 
tionary. Robert Fulton had plans 
for the application of steam to 
navigation, but the idea was not 
held in such a scheme as to make 
trial of the wonder-working 
mechanism to supersede oars and 
sails as motive forces for driving 
ships. The Boulogne army was 
an ostentatious menace of Eng- 
land, but not risked on salt water. 

Napoleon in his First Consul 
days needed money for the greater 
time to come and drove as hard a 
bargain in the sale of Louisiana 

to the United States as his neces- R0BERT FULT0N - 

sities admitted. Jefferson and his Ministers knew better than others 
how wonderful in magnitude and magnificence the opportunity they 
encountered was and improved it. The money paid for Louisiana was 
largely appropriated in the manufacture of a musket according to the 
expert views of the First Consul. This arm had " all the modern 
improvements " of that day, carrying a heavier ball a greater distance 
with precision than other armies could boast. The first time it was 
tried on the grand army scale was at Austerlitz, December 2nd, 1805, 
where, the Emperor Napoleon, with the army that had lingered, as 
Southey says, " when his banners at Boulogne armed in one island every 
freeman " won with wonderful dramatic and political effect. 




60 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 

England had arranged the alliance of Russia and Austria to beat the 
new Emperor of France. The engagement was called the Battle of the 
Three Emperors. Napoleon had turned aside from watching the white 
cliffs of England over that impossible silver streak of the channel, and 
hastened to the capture of Vienna and beyond into Bohemia. While he 
was rushing from victory to victory, the fleets of France and Spain were 
crushed at Trafalgar. Nelson was dead on his battleship, the " Victory," 
and England the unchallenged ruler of the salt waves. 

The Marquis Barbe Marbois is the most distinguished witness of the 
personal part of Bonaparte in the purchase of Louisiana. He was honor- 
ble, and in Carey and Lea's book (1830) it is said of him in an intro- 
ductory essay of his History of Louisiana : 

" In most of the important events to which he alludes, the Marquis de 
Marbois had direct participation, and few foreigners can be named, whose 
official relations have been more beneficial to the United States than 
those of this respected individual." 

NAPOLEON'S REPRESENTATIVE A HISTORIAN. 

It is said of him also on the same authority : " In French history 
he has long held a high place." He was born in Metz, 1745, early entered 
the diplomatic service, and was appointed, in 1769, secretary of the French 
legation to the diet of the empire, which held its sittings at Ratisbon. 
From this post he was, two years afterwards, transferred in the same 
character to Dresden. The work of this historian that now concerns us 
is entitled " The History of Louisiana — particularly of the cession of that 
colony to the United States of America. By Barbe Marbois, peer of 
France, etc. Translated from the French by an American citizen.'' 

That which we quote from Marbois is of interest so remarkable that 
We distinguish it by giving a character sketch of the author, that estab- 
lishes the truth. France and England were drifting into war because 
England found reasons for refusing to evacuate Malta, according to stipu- 
lation in the Treaty of Amiens. In his impetuous way, Bonaparte dis- 
turbed an official reception of his own, attended by Representatives of 
foreign powers. Marbois says, page 254 : 

" A private and almost domestic incident was then very much com- 
mented on, and we will now relate it on account of the importance of the 
circumstances with which it was connected. 

"■ Bonaparte had not obliged himself, like other princes little initiated 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE.' 61 

in the mysteries of their own policy, to treat with ambassadors and envoys 
exclusively through a minister. He conversed with them tete-a-tete, and 
even in public frequently availed himself too freely of his privilege 
of speaking in the name of a powerful nation. Only a few days elapsed 
since the date of the two messages of the king of England. The respec- 
tive ambassadors of the two countries were not on that account less 
assiduous in their attendance at audiences and formal receptions. At 
Paris these assemblies, which were held at the Consul's Palace, frequented 
by a great many persons, and the foreign ministers mixed with the crowd 
of courtiers. 

NAPOLEON STORMS AT THE ENGLISH. 

" One evening the First Consul was seen entering in a thoughtful, pen- 
sive mood, surrounded by his usual retinue. He shortened the circuit 
which he commonly made in the reception room, and approaching the 
English ambassador, said to him in a loud voice : ' You are then de- 
termined on war? ' ' No,' replied Lord Whitworth, ' we are too well ac- 
quainted with the advantages of peace.' To these measured words, the First 
Consul, without being restrained by the presence of so many attentive and 
inquisitive personages, replied with warmth : ' We have made war on 
one another for fifteen years ; the storm thickens at London, and appears 
to menace us. Against whom do you take precautions ? Wherefore your 
armaments ? Is it that you desire another fifteen years' war ? I do not 
arm. My good faith is manifest. Full of confidence in a treaty, the ink 
of which is hardly dry, I have not listened to any malevolent rumour, but 
have banished that mistrust which would make peace as detestable as 
war. I have not a single ship of the line armed in my ports ; I have 
shown no hostile intentions. The contrary supposition is an egregrious 
calumny. I am taken unawares, and glory in it. If the English are the 
first to draw the sword, I will be the last to sheathe it. If we must cover 
solemn treaties with black crape, if those who have signed the peace 
desire war, they must answer for it before God and man.' 

" It was by these haughty menaces rather than by good arguments, — 
by this harsh and immethodical eloquence, — that Napoleon meant to 
establish his claims, or make his enemies fear measures that he had not 
entirely decided on. 

u But the English could not defend their conduct by similar argu- 
ments, and they were not more just in their proceedings. Both sides had, 



62 NAPOLEON'S PERSON AL PART IN THE "PURCHASE.'' 

however, in fact disarmed, and both sides also pretended to act by way of 
reprisals. 

" The excitement was confined, at Paris, to the palace and the hotels 
of the ministers. At London, it had been manifest in parliament and 
among the people. The ministers were drawn on farther than they had 
anticipated ; the message of the 8th of March had rendered the opposition 
triumphant, and it flattered the national vanity by offering the hope of 
immediately restoring England to the first rank which she had lost. 

" The conquests of Bonaparte had substituted to diplomatic forms and 
discussions, hasty decisions adopted, as it were, on the field of battle. 
England, so long accustomed to' interfere in all matters, was now in the 
habit of learning, all of a sudden and without being previously consulted, 
that a province or vast country had changed its master and its constitution. 
She exclaimed against the overthrow of the European system, as well as 
against the acquisitions made by France of the Spanish part of St. 
Domingo and of Louisiana ; and whilst she was complaining, the acces- 
sion of other territories disturbed still more the former condition of 
Europe. 

NAPOLEON'S WARLIKE THREATENINGS. 

" These important matters were discussed at the Tuilleries, at one of 
those private conferences, in which the First Consul, carried away by the 
abundance of his ideas, energetically stated the wrongs done by his adver- 
saries, without admitting that he had committed any himself. 

" ' The principals of a maritime supremacy,' he said to his counsellors, 
' are subversive of one of the noblest rights that nature, science and 
genius have secured to men. I mean the right of traversing every sea 
with as much liberty as the bird flies through the air ; of making use of 
the waves, winds, climates, and productions of the globe ; of bringing near 
to one another, by a bold navigation, nations that have been separated 
since the creation ; of carrying civilization into regions that are a prey to 
ignorance and barbarisms. This is what England would usurp over all 
other nations.' 

"One of the ministers who were present enjoyed the privilege of 
speaking to him with freedom. He said : ' Have not the English as 
many motives for dreading a continental supremacy and being alarmed at 
your great influence over all Europe ? ' He seemed to reflect ; but, in- 
stead of replying to so direct an argument, he returned to the extracts, 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE." 63 

which were always made for him from the debates in the English House 
of Commons, and read a passage, with which he appeared very much 
irritated. "France J said the speech referred to, ' obliges us to recollect the 
injury which she did us twenty-five years since, by forming an alliance with 
our revolted colonies. Jealous of our commerce, navigation, and riches, 
she wishes to annihilate them. The proceedings of the First Consul, at 
the end of a peace made with too much facility, compel us to appeal anew 
to arms. The enemy, by a dash of the pen, appropriates to himself terri- 
tories more extensive than all the conquests of France for many centuries. 
He hastens his preparations ; let us not wait till he attacks us, let us 
attack first.' 

THE METHODS OF NAPOLEON. 

" ' Now,' continued the First Consul, ' propose your theories and your 
abstract propositions, and see if they can resist the efforts of these usur- 
pers of the sovoreignty of the sea. Leave commerce and navigation in 
the exclusive possession of a single people and the globe will be subjected, 
by their arms, and by the gold which occupies the place of armies.' He 
then added these words, in which are found the first indication of his 
policy respecting the United States, and which a sort of inaccuracy 
renders still more energetic. * To emancipate nations from the com- 
mercial tyranny of England, it is necessary to balance her influence by a 
maritime power that may, one day, become her rival ; that power is the 
United States. The English aspire to dispose of all the riches of the 
world. I shall be useful to the whole universe, if I can prevent their 
ruling America as they rule Asia.' 

" These discussions were to be terminated by war, and Bonaparte, 
who relied on himself alone to carry it on with success on the continent, 
well knew that colonies could not be defended without naval forces ; but 
so great a revolution in the plan of his foreign policy was not suddenly 
made. It may even be perceived, from the correspondence of the minister 
of foreign affairs at this period, how gradually and in what manner the 
change was effected. M. Talleyrand renewed, after a long silence, his 
communications with Mr. Livingston. Bonaparte had only a very 
reduced navy to oppose to the most formidable power that has ever had 
the dominion of the ocean. Louisiana was at the mercy of the English, 
who had a naval armament in the neighboring seas, and good garrisons in 
Jamaica and the Windward Islands. It might be supposed that they 



64 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE." 

would open the campaign by this easy conquest, which would have 
silenced these voices in parliament that were favorable to the continuance 
of peace. He concluded from this state of things that it was requisite to 
change without delay his policy in relation to St. Domingo, Louisiana, 
and the United States. He could not tolerate indecision ; and before the 
rupture was decided on, he adopted the same course of measures, as if it 
had been certain. 

u He had no 'other plan to pursue when he abandoned his views re- 
specting Louisiana than to prevent the loss, which France was about sus- 
taining^ being turned to the advantage of England. He, however, con- 
ceived that he ought, before parting with it, to inform himself respecting 
the value of an acquisition, which was the fruit of his own negotiations, 
and the only one that had not been obtained by the sword. 

NAPOLEON FLINGS LOUISIANA AT US. 

a Though full of confidence in himself, and in his method of forming 
a prompt and bold decision on state affairs, he willingly consulted those 
who possessed practical experience, and he had too much reliance in his 
own powers to fear engaging in a discussion. He sometimes allowed it to 
be perceived to which side he inclined, and he was not above that paltry 
artifice, so common with many persons, who, though they ask advice, form 
beforehand an opinion which they desire to see triumph. 

u He wished to have the opinion of two ministers, who had been ac- 
quainted with those countries, and to one of whom the administration of 
the colonies was familiar. He was in the habit of explaining himself, 
without preparation or reserve, to those in whom he had confidence. 

u On Easter Sunday, the ioth of April, 1803, after having attended to 
the solemnities and ceremonies of the day, he called these two counsellors 
to him, and addressing them with that vehemence and passion which he 
particularly manifested in political affairs, said : ' I know the full value of 
Louisiana, and L have been desirous of repairing the fault of the French 
negotiator ivho abandoned it in 1763. A few lines of a treaty have restored it 
to me, and 1 have scarcely recovered it when L must expect to lose it. But 
if it escapes from me, it shall one day cost dearer to those who oblige me to 
strip myself of it than to those to whom L wish to deliver it. 

" ' The English have successfully taken from France, Canada, Cape 
Breton, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and the richest portion of Asia. They 
are engaged in exciting troubles in St. Domingo. They shall not have the 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 65 

Mississippi, which they covet . Louisiana is nothing in comparison with 
their conquests in all parts of the globe, and yet the jealousy they feel at the 
restoration of this colony to the sovereignty of France, acquaints me with 
their wish to take possession of it, and it is thus that they will begin the 
war. 

" ' They have twenty ships of zvar in the Gulf of Mexico, they sail over 
those seas as sovereigns, whilst our affairs in St. Domingo have been grow- 
ing worse every day since the death of Leclerc. The conquest of Louisiana 
would be easy, if they only took the trouble to make a descent there. I have 
not a moment to lose in putting it out of their reach. I know not whether 
they are not already there. It is their usual course, and if I had been in 
their place, I would not have waited. I wish, if there is still time, to take 
from them any idea that they have of ever possessing that colony. I 
think of ceding it to the United States. I can scarcely say that I cede it 
to them, for it is not yet in our possession. If, however, I leave the least 
time to our enemies, I shall only transmit an empty title to those repub- 
licans whose friendship I seek. They only ask of me one town in 
Louisiana, but I already consider the colony as entirely lost, and it appears 
to me that in the hands of this growing power, it will be more useful to 
the policy and even to the commerce of France, than if I should attempt 
to keep it.' 

"I RENOUNCE LOUISIANA," SAID NAPOLEON. 

' The English,' said Napoleon, ' ask of me Lampedousa, which does 
not belong to me, at the same time wish to keep Malta for ten years. This 
island, where military genius has exhausted all the means of defensive 
fortification to an extent of which no one, without seeing it, can form an 
idea, would be to them another Gibraltar. To leave it to the English 
would be to give up to them the commerce of the Levant, and to rob my 
southern provinces of it. They wish to keep this possession, and have 
me immediately evacuate Holland. 

" ' Irresolution and deliberation are no longer in season. I renounce 
Louisiana. // is not only New Orleans that I will cede, it is the whole col- 
ony without any reservation. I know the price of what I abandon, and I 
have sufficiently proved the importance that I attach to this province, 
since my first diplomatic act with Spain had for its object the recovery of 
it. I renounce it with the greatest regret. To attempt obstinately to 
retain it would be folly. I direct you to negotiate this affair with the 




JAMES MONROE 
66 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 07 

envoys of the United States. Do not even await the arrival of Mr. Mon- 
roe ; have an interview this very day with Mr. Livingston ; but I require 
a great deal of money for this war, and I would not like to commence it 
with new contributions. For a hundred years France and Spain have 
been incurring expenses for improvements in Louisiana, for which its 
trade has never indemnified them. Large sums, which will never be 
returned to the treasury, have been lent to companies and to agriculturists. 
The price of all these things is justly due to us. If I should regulate 
my terms, according to the value of these vast regions to the United 
States, the indemnity would have no limits. I will be moderate, in con- 
sideration of the necessity in which I am of making a sale. But keep 
this to yourself. I want fifty million, and for less than that sum I will 
not treat ; I would rather make a desperate attempt to keep these fine 
countries. To-morrow you shall have your full power.' 

NAPOLEON THOUGHT AMERICA A PORTENT. 

" The new plenipotentiary then made some general observations on the 
cession of the rights of sovereignty, and upon the abandonment of what the 
Germans call the souls, as to whether they could be the subjects of a con- 
tract of sale or exchange. Bonaparte replied : ' You are giving me, in all 
its perfection, the ideology of the law of nature and nations. But I require 
to make war on the richest nation of the world. Send your maxims to 
London ; I am sure that they will be greatly admired there, and yet no 
great attention is paid to them, when the question is the occupation of the 
finest regions of Asia. 

" ' Perhaps it will also be objected to me that the Americans may be 
found too powerful for Europe in two or three centuries ; but my foresight 
does not embrace such remote fears. Besides, we may hereafter expect 
rivalries among the members of the Union. The confederations, that are 
called perpetual, only last till one of the contracting parties finds it to its 
interest to break them, and it is to prevent the danger to which the colos- 
sal power of England exposes us, that I would provide a remedy.' 

u The Minister made no reply. The First Consul continued : ' Mr, 
Monroe is on the point of arriving. To this Minister, going two thousand 
leagues from his constituents, the President must have given, after defin- 
ing the object of his mission, secret instructions, more extensive than the 
ostensible authorization of Congress for the stipulation of the payments 
to be made. Neither this Minister nor his colleague is prepared for a 



68 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 



decision which goes infinitely beyond anything that they are about to ask 
of us. Begin by asking them the overture, without any subterfuge. You 
will acquaint me, day by day, hour by hour, of your progress. The Cab- 
inet of London is 
informed of the 
measures adopted' 
at Washington, but 
it can have no sus- 
picion of those 
which I am now 
taking. Observe 
the greatest 
secrecy, and recom- 
mend it to the 
American Minis- 
ters ; they have not 
a less interest than 
yourself in con- 
forming to this 
counsel. You will 
correspond with M. 
de Talleyrand, who 
alone knows my 
intentions. If I 
attend to his advice, 
France would con- 
fine her ambition 
to the left bank of 
the Rhine, and 
would only make 
war to protect the 
weak states and to 
prevent any dis- 
memberment of her possessions, But he also admits that the cession of 
Louisiana is not a dismemberment of France. Keep him informed of 
the progress of this affair.' 

" As soon as the negotiation was entered on, the American Minis- 
leis declared that they were ready to treat on the footing of the cession of 




M. DE TALLEYRAND. 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE.' 1 GO 



the entire colony, and they did not hesitate to take on themselves the re- 
spohsibilhVy of augmenting the sum that they had been authorized to 
offer. The draft of the principal treaty was communicated to them. 
They had prepared another one, but consented to adopt provisionally, as 
the basis of their conference, that of the French negotiator, and they 
easily agreed on the declaration contained in the first article: 'The 
colony or province of Louisiana is ceded by France to the United States, 
with all its rights and appurtenances, as fully and in the same manner as 
they have been acquired by the French 
republic, by virtue of the third article of 
the treaty concluded with his Catholic 
Majesty at St. Iidephonso, on the ist of 
October, 1800.' Terms so general 
seemed, however, to render necessary 
some explanation, relative to the true 
extent of Louisiana. The Americans at 
first insisted on this point. They con- 
nected the question of limits with a 
guarantee on the part of France, to put 
them in possession of the province, and 
give them the enjoyment of it. 

"The limits of Louisiana and 
Florida, to the south of the thirty-first 
degree, were not free from some disputes, 
which possessed importance on account 
of the neighborhood of the sea, the em- 
bouchure of the rivers. However, this 
country, disregarded by the European 
powers that successfully possessed it, was scarcely mentioned in the 
conferences. France had not only the smallest portion of it. The name 
of Florida could not have been inserted in the treaty without preparing 
great difficulties for the future. 

" The boundary to the north and northwest was still less easy to 
^describe. Even the course of the Mississippi might give rise to some 
border dispute ; for that great river receives beyond the forty-third degree 
several branches, then regarded as its sources. A geographical chart was 
before the plenipotentiaries. They negotiated with entire good faith; they 
frankly agreed that these matters were full of uncertainty, but they had 




70 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 

no means of quieting the doubts. The French negotiator said : ' Even 
this map informs us that many of these countries are not better known 
at this day than when Columbus landed at the Bahamas ; no one is ac- 
quainted with them. The English themselves have never explored them. 
" Circumstances are too pressing to permit us to concert matters on this 
subject before the court of Madrid. It would be too long before this dis- 
cussion would be terminated, and perhaps the government would wish to 
consult the Viceroy of Mexico. Is it not better for the United States to 
abide by a general stipulation, and, since these territories are still at 
this day for the most part in the possession of the Indians, await future 
arrangements, or leave the matter for the treaty stipulations that the 
United States may make with them and Spain ? In granting Canada to 
the English, at the peace of 1763^ we only extended the cession to the 
country that we possessed. It is, however, as a consequense of that treaty 
that England has occupied territory to the west as far, as the great North- 
ern Ocean. } Whether the American plenipotentiaries had themselves 
desired what was proposed to them, or that these words afforded them a 
ray of light, they declared that they kept to the terms of the third article 
of the treaty of St. Ildephonso, which was inserted entire in the first 
article of the treaty of cession. 

" OBSCURITY " A GOOD THING TO PUT IN. 

" M. Marbois, who offered the (Jraft, said several times ; ' The first 
article may in time give rise to difficulties, that are this day insur- 
mountable ; but if they do not stop you, I, at least, desire that your 
government should know that you have been warned of them.' " 

It is, in fact, important not to introduce ambiguous clauses into 
treaties; however, the American plenipotentiaries made no more objec- 
tions, and if, in appearing to be resigned to these general terms through 
necessity, they considered them really preferable to more precise stipu- 
lations, it must be admitted that the event has justified their foresight. 
The shores of the Western Ocean were certainly not included in the 
cession ; but the United States are already established there. 

The French negotiator, in rendering an account of the conference to 
the First Counsel, pointed out to him the obscurity of this article and the 
inconveniences of so uncertain a stipulation. He replied, "that if an ob- 
scurity did not already exist , it would perhaps be good policy to put one . 
there" 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THF ''PURCHASE." 71 

We have reported this answer in order to have an opportunity of 
observing that the article finds a better justification in the circumstances 
of the time, and that sound policy disavows all obscure stipulations. If 
they are sometimes advantageous at the moment of a difficult negotiation, 
they may afford matter in the sequel. 

The First Consul, left to his natural disposition, was always inclined 
to an elevated and generous justice. He himself prepared the article 
which had been just recited. The words which he employed on the oc- 
casion are recorded in the journal of the negotiation, and deserves to be 
preserved. ( u Let the Louisianians know that we separate ourselves from 
them with regret ; that we stipulate in their favour everything that they 
can desire, and let them hereafter, happy in their independence, recollect 
that they have been Frenchmen, and that France, in ceding them, has 
secured for them advantages which they could not have obtained from a 
European power, however paternal it might have been. Let them retain 
for us sentiments of affection ; and may their common origin, descent, 
language, and customs perpetuate the friendship." 

NAPOLEON BECAME EXCITED. 

The First Consul had followed with a lively interest the progress of 
this negotiation. It will be recollected that he had mentioned fifty million 
as the price which he would put on the cession ; and it may well be 
believed that he did not expect to obtain so large a sum. He learned that 
eighty millions had been agreed on ; but that they were reduced to sixty 
by the reduction stipulated to be previously made for the settlement of 
the debt due by France to the Americans. Then forgetting, or feigning 
to forget, the consent that he had given, he said with vivacity to the 
French Minister: ^ I would that these twenty millions be paid into the 
treasury. Who has authorized you to dispose of the money of the state ? 
The rights of the claimants cannot come before- our own." 

This excitement was calmed when he was brought to recollect that he 
had previously consented to treat for a smaller sum than the treasury 
would receive, without including the twenty millions of indemnity for 
the prizes. "It is true," he exclaimed, " the negotiation does not leave 
me anything to desire ; sixty millions for my occupation that will not, 
perhaps, last but a day! I would that France should enjoy this unex- 
pected capital, and that it may be employed in works beneficial to her 
marine." At the very instant he dictated a decree for the construction of 



72 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE "PURCHASE." 

five canals, the projects of which had occupied him for some time. But 
other cares made him, in a few days, forget this decree. The negotiations, 
so happily terminated, had required so little skill, and had been attended 
with so little labor that the professions of Napoleon's satisfaction would be 
deemed exaggerated, if history stopped at these details. 

The following words sufficiently acquaint us with the reflections that 
then influenced the First Consul : " This concession of territory" said he, 
"strengthens forever the power of the United States ; and I have just 
given to England a maritime rival that will sooner or later humble her 
pride." 

Fifteen days after the signature of the treaties, Mr. Morgan set out 
for London ; he remained there a considerable time unsuccessfully em- 
ployed in endeavoring to settle articles of navigation and neutrality. 

War was inevitable. The sixty millions were spent on the prepara- 
tions for an invasion that was never carried into effect, and these 
demonstrations were sufficient to oblige the English government to make 
defensive arrangements that cost a much greater sum. 

NAPOLEON'S ENGLISH PREOCCUPATION. 

While Napoleon was urging the purchase of Louisiana from his 
standpoint, urging it day by day, and keeping the secret as well as he 
could, he was very busy at Boulogne, watching and waiting for a chance 
to throw his army into England. 

The accounts from the London Times at this juncture are intensely 
interesting, showing how fiercely the English were engaged in studying 
what the First Consul was about — and indulging in many significant 
observations and personal accounts of how the adversary of Great Britain 
was occupying the English side of his mind, leaving them in the dark as 
to the American side of it — which was making the Louisiana Purchase. 

There is a touch of English journalism in the extracts we are enabled 
to give of one hundred and one years ago, giving a vivid realization of the 
events of current history in Europe, while we were enlarging ourselves. 

London Times, November 19th, 1803, under the head, " General 
Military Information " says : 

FIRE BEACONS. 

The following instructions have been issued by the General com- 
manding the Southern district : 

" As it is most desirable and essential on the near approach of the 




THE GOVERNMENT BUILDING OF MEXICO 

A NEAT, ATTRACTIVE STRUCTURE WHICH REFLECTS CREDIT 
UPON OUR SISTER REPUBLIC. 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE." 73 

expected enemy, or on his actual landing, on the coast of Kent, that the 
quickest intelligence of such an event should be diffused over the whole 
county, it is judged expedient, for this purpose, to establish fire beacons 
on the fifteen or sixteen most conspicuous and elevated points of the 
county, which, successively taking up the signal, beginning from Can- 
terbury (head quarters) in consequence of intelligence received there, will, 
in a very short space of time, communicate it to the most distant part of 
the county ; and, on which signal, every one is immediately to assemble 
at his known place of rendezvous, and there expect and receive orders for 
his further proceedings, from the General Officer, under whose command 
the several Volunteers and other Corps are placed, and to whose quarters, 
on the first alarm of such an event, the Commanding Officer of each 
Corps is to dispatch a mounted Officer, or Non-commissioned Officer, for 
such orders. . . ." 

NAPOLEON'S MANOEUVERS MATCHED BY ENGLAND. 

London Times, November 23d, 1803 : " The First Consul arrived at 
Boulogne at one o'clock of the morning of the 4th inst. He had actually 
embarked in a boat in the harbour, and was engaged in examining the 
various preparations. His attention was engaged, and his assiduity was 
employed, in the important examinations till midnight. At so early an 
hour as four on the following morning, the vanguard of the flotilla, con- 
sisting of upwards of an hundred vessels, ventured into the roads ; and 
about ten a dozen of our vessels, according to their statement, bore down, 
some of which, to aggrandize their own resistance, they represent as 74's, 
when a cannonade took place, in which our ships received some damage, 
while their own vessels escaped unhurt. Nay, they also boast that a divi- 
sion of galley-boats followed our retreating squadron for more than half 
an hour, and annoyed them with 24-pound shot. 

" The First Consul slept in his hut in the camp to the right of the 
town, where he received the Civil and Military Authorities. Admiral 
Bruix, who commands the flotilla at Boulogne, after a great deal of idle 
bravado, states in his public orders, that his vessels had acquired the habit 
of passing, with promptitude and without confusion, from the port to the 
roads, and from the roads to the port. This is a species of vainboasting 
which we did not even expect from such consummate masters of the 
science, On the 6th inst. the First Consul went to Amble teuse and Vim- 
creux, to review the division of the flotilla stationed in those places. He 



74 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE." 

passed the whole day in examining the naval magazines, and prescribing 
new regulations for their various operations." 

Tuesday, November 2 2d, 1803, the Times gave an account of the cap- 
ture of French vessels nigh St. Helena, of the value of one million dollars, 
this long before the island became famous as the prison-rock of Napoleon. 
December 19th, the Times said : 

"It is from the Dutch coast that we are to expect the most formidable 
attack. What induces us to expect it will not long be delayed is, the 
requisition which has lately been made of the Dutch schuyts, and mer- 
chant vessels ; a measure which would not have been adopted, unless 
something was immediately and seriously intended. To meet both this 
and the last mentioned armament, our preparations, both by land and sea, 
we are happy to think, are more than adequate. 

ENGLAND'S PREPARATIONS TO RECEIVE NAPOLEON. 

" There are three great naval stations which afford a complete com- 
mand of the narrow seas, let the wind blow in what direction it will ; we 
mean Spithead, the Downs, and Yarmouth Roads, at each of which we have 
a powerful fleet ready to slip out at an hour's notice, independent of our 
numerous cruisers, and a chain of frigates, all along the opposite coast. 
We have, besides, a flotilla of no less than eight hundred smaller ves- 
sels, stationed in the most convenient ports, besides the Sea-Fencibles, and 
the force employed under the Trinity-House for the defence of the Thames. 
Surely there never was a time when we could boast of a state of naval 
preparation equally formidable. 

If, in the face of such an armament, the enemy should effect a land- 
ing, it must be of comparatively a few broken and scattered troops ; and, 
should such an event take place, we hope it will be heard without alarm. 
Our naval commanders, and our Sea-Fencibles, will, however, we trust, be 
aware of one circumstance ; and that is, that the enemy will endeavor to 
engage the attention of our ships by their gun-boats and armed vessels, 
which will be sacrificed to favor the escape of the rest. The attention of 
our brave officers and seamen will, therefore, we hope, be principally 
directed to those vessels which appear to have troops on board. If they 
properly dispose of these last, they may safely leave the others to take 
their chance. 

" We have said nothing in this sketch of our internal means of 
defence, those having been so lately and so amply discussed. Thus far, 



NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE.' 



75 



however, we shall venture to say, that without the aid of Mr. Windham's 
wind-mills (to beg his pardon, we should have said towers) , the enemy will 
not be able to advance five ?7tiles into the country, from any part of the 
coast, without meeting with such impediments as will effectually check 
his career." 

Tuesday, January 3, 1804. . . . " The report of the enemy being 
embarked, and even on his way, was very generally credited on Saturday 
and Sunday; and it was 
highly gratifying and consol- 
atory to observe the manner 
in which the intelligence was 
received by all ranks of people, 
and by the Volunteers in par- 
ticular. 

a The scene would have 
appalled the enemies of our 
country. It was received not 
with alarm, but with cool and 
determined courage — with the 
firmness of brave men who 
had made their minds up to 
the event. That nice and deli- 
cate thermometer of public 
sentiment, the Funds, exper- 
ienced nothing like depres- 
sion, but appeared to rise with 
the prospect of a speedy and 
successful termination of the 
contest. Such is the state in which the enemy will find us, come when 
he will ; and we are satisfied that those who are to be immediately en- 
gaged in repelling him, are pursuaded he cannot come too soon. 

Should he, indeed, defer the attempt much longer, we shall be dis- 
posed to think he has relinguished it altogether, and he will then find an 
antagonist to encounter at home, (scarcely less formidable than British 
valour) in the discontent of his own troops. 

11 Rumors to this effect have already been afloat, and it is even said 
that he has been under the necessity of putting some of his own officers 
to death. Of this fact we have been in possession some time, and we even 




^>*v*" &* 



BARBE MARBOIS, 

NAPOLEON'S AGENT IN THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



76 NAPOLEON'S PERSONAL PART IN THE " PURCHASE.'' 

hinted it to our readers in the course of last week, but we were not author- 
ized to state it more at length, nor are we as yet in possession of all the 
particulars. Suffice it, therefore, to say, that we believe the report not des- 
titute of foundation. Such a tissue of delusion, as the conduct of the 
First Consul, cannot indeed long be practised, even on a people familiar 
with slavery ; and if the tiger is once awakened from his slumber, his 
vengeance will be dreadful." 

Friday, January 6, 1804. — "The statement contained in our Paper 
of yesterday will, we apprehend, be found correct, as to the designs and 
present situation of the enemy. This state of things cannot, however, 
according to every probability, last long. Either Bonaparte must attempt 
something soon, or he will be lost forever. The French Republic is in 
the utmost distress ; the specie is hoarded, while trade and manufactures 
are entirely at a stand. 

" The Conscripts are everywhere discontented, and particularly in La 
Vendee, where, it is even reported, that they have proceeded to actual 
insurrection. The intimation, which we yesterday gave, respecting the 
disaffection of the French troops, is confirmed. In the mean time, how- 
ever, the frost, it is apprehended, will prevent any expedition from sailing 
from the Dutch coast. We have received accounts from thence up to the 
first instant, at which time nothing material had occurred. 

" A considerable bustle was excited at Deal and Dover, on Tuesday, 
by the signal for an enemy being in sight having been displayed. The 
reason we now learn was, that thirty of the enemy's gun-boats were dis- 
covered making their way silently from Dunkirk to Boulogne, under 
cover of the batteries. This will probably account also for the cannonad- 
ing which was heard at sea, and which probably proceeded from some of 
our cruisers who were in pursuit. 

"It is surprising, that after the unfortunate experiments which have 
been made with these gun-boats, the enemy will still persevere in their 
construction, which costs, we have been told, not less than $5,000 each. 
The endeavouring to collect these crafts together, however, evinces that 
the enemy's preparations are not yet in such a state of forwardness, as he 
had flattered himself they would be by this time, and as many in this 
country believed." 

Meantime Napoleon thought if he could enter London the English 
would rise up and want him to rule instead of their old-fashioned 
sovereigns. 



I JEFFERSON'S PERSONAL PART IN 
PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 



.,;;i . l i^> i »;. . ,v. i *» 



#'-- ; ---\ 




CHAPTER V. 

Our Land Purchases — How Jefferson and Bonaparte Doubled the Dimensions of the United 
States and Made our Nation a World Power— Jefferson's Personal Letter That Touched 
the Right Spot and Had the Desired Effect— The Jeffersonian Threat of a British 
Alliance— Bluffed Bonaparte, Who Claimed to Have a Patent for the Policy— He Makes 
Good Use of a French Friend. 

URCHASING territory belonging to a nation by another nation 
rarely happens in peace, and is never pnrely a simple com- 
mercial transaction. We of the United States have won in 
war, and paid pacifically, large acquisitions of land for the peo- 
ple — bought Alaska outright — conquered and bought the 
Philippines — conquered and gave away Cuba — received Porto 
Rico ceded direct by Spain — made a cash offer for the Danish Islands — 
annexed Texas and the Hawaiian Islands, and, first of all, and a good 
example, plainly purchased Louisiana, the payment of the money being 
he only phase of the transfer that was not a masterpiece of diplomacy. 
Mr. Jefferson was much more than the commander-in-chief. As Chief 
Magistrate, he was the Diplomat who inspired, organized and commanded. 
There could not be a greater contrast, if a selection was made from all the 
heads of nations since there were attempts to ordain and construct gov- 
ernments, and in the eager strife to make their essential art a practical 
science, than that of the leaders. 

President Jefferson was as masterful a personage in the" purchase 
proceedings, from the first appearance of success in the action, so clear 
and yet so complex, as was the First Consul Bonaparte, and it would be 
hard to say whether the mind of our third President, or that of the First 
and last Consul in France, had the broader understanding of the magni- 
tude of the sale of land, and the scope of its influences upon the destinies 
of mankind. 

They were men on an equality as the vision that gave them power to 
scan broad horizons. Bonaparte saying, when urging haste in formaliz- 
ing the treaty of the cession of Louisiana, fearing he might have to fight 

77 



78 



JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 



for New Orleans with England, if the secret got out, hotly declared that 
he had not a day to lose, felicitated himself that he had given the British 
a maritime rival, that some day would humble the pride of Great Britain. 
It was this that tempted him to throw in the large territory of Louisiana, 
with the remark that France would have no use for the Mississippi Valley 
if the mouth of the river was not French. He also had secret news that 
increased his urgency. 

Jefferson, when a crisis came suddenly, and there was another and a 

sharper one close at hand, in all pro- 
bability, wrote a personal letter for 
special publicity, stepping over his 
Secretary of State to do it, declaring 
in effect, no friend of the United States 
could be in possession of New Orleans 
— that was " the one spot on earth 
that must be ours." The diplomacy 
of the President of the United States 
was no less peremptory, and his per- 
sonality as undisguised and individual 
as the First Consul of France. 

James Madison was, at this time, 
Secretary of State, Rufus King, 
Minister to England ; Robert R. Liv- 
ingston, Minister, with James Monroe 
as Minister Plenipotentiary to France 
— Bonaparte waiting for his arrival 
with avowed impatience. There was 
a Virginian Presidential dynasty, 
Washington omitted from it because he was exceptional and had 
the grander designation of " Father of His Country." The Albemarle 
County dynasty were Jefferson, Madison and Monroe, and the almost 
established order that largely prevailed, was that the Secretary of State 
should be promoted, as an unwritten law, to the Presidency. There 
were three Albemarle men in the dynasty, and of this, Jefferson was the 
founder. 

Napoleon had his evil genius — Talleyrand — and Jefferson had his — 
Aaron Burr, who was tried on an accusation of treason in Richmond, for 
attempting to capture an empire for himself and followers by the conquest 




JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 79 

of Louisiana and Mexico, taking to himself the usufruct of the pre- 
eminent purchase. It was a lawyer's conspiracy, however, and terminated 
in a law-suit. 

The beginning of business activity in the campaign of dictatorial 
diplomacy, in this case of celebrity, was in a letter from Mr. Rufus King> 
American Minister to England, dated London, March 29th, 1801. Mr. 
King communicated the fact that a project had been discussed in the 
French Directory, " to obtain from Spain a cession to France of Louisiana 
and the Floridas," and the cession of Tuscany to the Infant the Duke of 
Parma, by a treaty between Austria and France, added " very great credit 
to the opinion " that Spain had already made the rumored cession to 
France. 

INSIGNIFICANCE A VIRTUE IN AN EMPIRE. 

Lord Hawkesbury, Premier of the British Cabinet, spoke to Mr. King 
of the Spanish cession, and gave his private sentiments, quoting Montes- 
quien, " that it is happy for Trading Powers that God has permitted 
Turks and Spaniards in the world, since, of all nations, they are the 
most proper to possess a great empire with insignificance." This was a 
clever way of stating the desire of the British that the mouth of the 
Mississippi should remain in the hands of Spain. 

The fact of the consummation of the cession was, for some time, 
scrupulously held secret, and that secrecy doubtless prevented the British 
from interference instant, when there would have been one war, at least. 
The distinguished delay only slightly postponed the war with France that 
closed with Waterloo, and the war with the United States, that ended at 
New Orleans. Wellington was so shocked by Jackson's victory that he 
jaid it was, " a Yankee lie." 

President Jefferson, on April 18th, 1802, wrote to the Minister of 
France, a premature report having reached him, that the cession of Louis- 
iana and the Floridas by Spain to France worked " most sorely on the 
United States." The Secretary of State, Mr. Jefferson added to his previ- 
ous expression, had written fully, " and yet the President himself could 
not forbear recurring to the cession that was so sore, so deep is the impres- 
sion it makes on my mind." 

Secretary of State Madison had written to Livingston, Minister to 
France, that there would be danger in case the French acquired Louisiana 
if being " embroiled by military expeditions between Canada and Louis- 
iana," and " the inquietudes which would be excited in the Southern 



80 JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 

States, whose numerous slaves have been taught to regard the French as 
the nation of their cause " — this was a mild way of saying there would be 
danger of San Domingo insurrections. However, if the ces. : j>u was madi 
nothing should be done to irritate, but, said Mr. Madison ; 
proper to patronize the interests of our western fellow-citize 
ing in France every just and liberal disposition toward their < merce. 
This was vague, but the policy was outlined, " in case France did not get 
Louisiana, to obtain cessions from the holders of the Floridas and Louis- 
iana to the United States." 

JEFFERSON'S MASTERFUL LETTER. 

Our Ministers to Spain and France were instructed on this line ; dur- 
ing the period of uncertainty the foreign ministers of our country in 
touch with the western powers of Europe, were steadily indicating that 
we wanted all the land for sale in or adjacent to our Southern States. 
This was a pointer that could not be evaded or mistaken. When the 
situation was clear, President Jefferson took his pen in hand and wrote 
the 18th of April, 1802, letter, the most striking of all his writings, ex- 
cept the Declaration. He said, personally, that the cession " completely 
reverses all the political relations of the United States, and will form a 
new epoch in our political course. Of all nations of any consideration, 
France is the one which, hitherto, has offered the fewest points on which 
we could have any conflict of right, and the most points of a communion 
of interests. From these causes we have ever looked to her as our natural 
friend, as one with which we never could have an occasion of difference. 
Her growth, therefore, we viewed as our own, her misfortunes ours." The 
next sentence is one that should stand alone and be studied : " There is 
on the globe one single spot, the possession of which is our national 
and habitual enemy." The next sentence is equally penetrating : " It is 
New Orleans, through which the produce of three-eighths of our territory 
must pass to market, and from its fertility, it will ere long yield more 
than half of our whole produce and contain more than half of our inhab- 
itants. France, placing herself in that door, assumes to us the attitude 
of defiance.'' 

The next proposition was that Spain might have kept Louisiana 
quietly, but France could not, " the impetuosity of her temper, the energy 
and restlessness of her character, placed in a point of eternal friction with 
us, and our character, which is quiet and loving peace and the pursuit of 



JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 81 

wealth, is high-minded, despising wealth in competition with insult and 
injury, enterprising and energetic as any nation on earth, these circum- 
stances render it impossible that France and the United States can con- 
tinue long friends when they meet on so irritable a position." 

* Here we have the pen of the Author of the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence, full of the old fire. Several passages distinctly recall the Declara- 
tion and set forth the high spirit of man and country. Mr. Jefferson con- 
tinued with unabated flaming force : 

" They, as well as we, must be blind if they do not see this ; and we 
must be very improvident if we do not begin to make arrangements on 
that hypothesis. The day that France takes possession of New Orleans, 
fixes the sentence which is to restrain her forever within her low-water 
mark. It seals the union of two nations, who, in conjunction, can main- 
tain exclusive possession of the ocean. From that moment, we must 
marry ourselves to the British fleet and nation. 

JEFFERSON FOR A GREAT NAVY. 

" We must turn all our attention to a maritime force, for which our 
resources place us on very high ground ; and having formed and con- 
nected together a power which may render reinforcement of her settle- 
ments here impossible to France, make the first cannon which shall be 
fired in Europe the signal for the tearing up any settlement she may 
have made, and for holding the two continents of America in sequestra- 
tion for the common purposes of the United British and American 
nations. This is not a state of things we seek or desire. It is one which 
this measure, if adopted by France, forces on us as necessarily, as any 
other cause, by the laws of nature, brings on its necessary effect." 

This simply threatens France with an alliance between England and 
the United States, against the French, talks with emphasis of authority 
of the first gun fired in Europe as a signal for u tearing up settlements " 
and of the " common purposes of The United British and American 
Nations." This is almost up to the mark of the title " The United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland." 

This Jeffersonian letter in a national crisis, is little known and 
hardly ever quoted in the United States and of course not any where else. 
It is one of the most brilliant and burning strokes of the pen of Jefferson. 
He proceeded right on from the last word quoted, in the same high 
strain, and points out to France her weakness for acquisition in America 



82 JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 

in these unequivocal and dauntless terms. " It is not from a fear of France 
that we deprecate this measure proposed by her. For however greater 
her force is than ours, compared in the abstract, it is nothing in com- 
parison to ours, when to be exerted on our soil. But it is from a sincere 
love of peace, and a firm persuasion, that bound to France by the 
interests and the strong sympathies still existing in the minds of our 
citizens, and holding relative positions which insure their continuance, we 
are secure in a long course of peace." 

TRUMPET AND DRUM SOUNDING PROPHECY. 

u Whereas, the change of friends, which will be rendered necessary if 
France changes that position, embarks us necessarily as a belligerent 
power in the first war of Europe. In that case, France will have held 
possession of New Orleans during the interval of a peace, long or short, 
at the end of which it will be wrested from her. Will this short-lived 
possession have been an equivalent to her for the transfer of such a 
weight into the scale of her enemy? Will not the amalgamation of a 
young, thriving nation, continue to that enemy the health and force 
which are at present so evidently on the decline ? And will a few years' 
possession of New Orleans add equally to the strength of France ? She 
may say she needs Louisiana for the supply of her West Indies. She 
does not need it in time of peace, and in war she could not depend on 
them, because they would be so easily intercepted." 

Here we have not the gentle pleading of a philosopher, but a prophet 
sounding prophecy with a trumpet and the throb of the war drum. The 
next thing was not an appeal to the deep silences, but that " all these 
considerations might, in some proper form, be brought into view of the 
Government of France." Neither Tennyson nor Kipling ever wrote a 
war poem with a keener clang of steel in it than this ; and then came this 
" If France considers Louisiana, however, as indispensable for her views, 
she might perhaps be willing to look about for arrangements which 
might reconcile it to our interests. If anything could do this, it would 
be the ceding to us the island of New Orleans and the Floridas." The 
very thing that happened. 

We must quote again, " this would certainly, in a great degree, 
remove the causes of jarring and irritation between us and perhaps for 
such a length of time, as might produce other means of making the 
measure permanently conciliatory to our interests and friendships. It 



JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 83 

would, at any rate, relieve us from the necessity of taking immediate 
measures for countervailing such an operation by arrangements in 
another quarter." 

That is if Bonaparte did not want us to help England, as France had 
helped her " revolted colonies," why he must speak up and out and add 
territory equal to all the old colonies. Bonaparte in his well-known 
appearance on this theme claimed for himself the origin and credit of the 
gigantic accomplishment, exercising the supreme function of selling the 
greatest and richest body of land ever sold. 

JEFFERSON AND BONAPARTE STARTLED NATIONS. 

It was the brain of Jefferson that forged the bolt that flew around the 
world, and that of Bonaparte that thundered, startling the nations when 
the flash gave the far searching illumination. " The idea here is," 
President Jefferson added to the personal letter he could not forbear to 
write, " that the troops sent to St. Domingo, were to proceed to Louisiana 
after finishing their work on that island. If this were the arrangement, 
it will give you time to return again and again to the charge. For the 
conquest of St. Domingo will not be a short work. It will take consider- 
able time, and wear down a great number of soldiers. 

" Every eye in the United States is now fixed on the affairs of 
Louisiana. Perhaps nothing since the revolutionary war, has produced 
more uneasy sensations through the body of the nation." It was time to 
put in a soothing sentence or two, thus — u Notwithstanding temporary 
bickerings have taken place with France, she has still a strong hold on 
the affections of our citizens generally. I have thought it not amiss, by 
way of supplement to the letters of the Secretary of State, to write you 
this private one, to impress you with the importance we affix to this 
transaction. I pray you to cherish Dupont. He has the best disposition 
for the continuance of friendship between the two nations, and perhaps 
you may be able to make a good use of him." 

Jefferson had lived so long in France that he had friends to whom he 
could appeal and also " use." He sent with the letter we have quoted, 
one to Mr. Dupont de Nemours, saying : u I think it safe to enclose you 
my letters for Paris, lest they should fail of the benefit of so desirable a 
conveyance. They are addressed to Kosciuska, Madame de Corney, Mrs. 
Short and Chancellor Livingston. You will perceive the unlimited con- 
fidence I repose in your good faith, and in your cordial dispositions to 



84 JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 

serve both countries, when you observe that I leave the letters for Chan- 
cellor Livingston open for your perusal. The first page respects a cypher, 
as do the loose sheets folded with the letter. These are interesting to 
him and myself only, and therefore are not for your perusal. It is the 
second, third, and fourth pages which I wish you to read to possess your- 
self of completely, and then seal the letter with wafers stuck under the 
flying seal, that it may be seen by nobody else, if any accident should 
happen to you. I wish you to be possessed of the subject, because you 
may be able to impress on the government of France the inevitable con- 
sequences of their taking possession of Louisiana ; and though, as I here 
mention, the cession of New Orleans and the Floridas to us would be a 
palliation, yet I believe it would be no more, and that this measure will 
cost France, and perhaps not very long hence, a war which will annihilate 
her on the ocean, and place that element under the despotism of two 
nations, which I am not reconciled to the more because my own would be 
one of them. Add to this the exclusive appropriation of both continents 
of America as a consequence. I wish the present order of things to con- 
tinue, and with a view to this I value highly a state of friendship between 
France and us." 

FRENCH UTILITY MAN OF JEFFERSON. 

Here we see that Mr. Jefferson, after giving a hint to the United 
States Minister " to use Dupont," sent the letter to Dupont so that his 
" private " letter was placed where it " did the most good." The conclu- 
sion of President Jefferson's private letter to his personal friend, Dupont, 
is a fascinating passage of delightful diplomatic delicacy. We quote the 
close of the President's personal and over-ruling production, whose pre- 
cautions for perfect privacy, bore it on the wings of a dove with the flight 
of an eagle, to the appointed place and persons. This is as authentic as 
an old-fashioned daguereotype. 

" You know (Dupont is addressed) how sincere I have ever been in these 
dispositions, to doubt them. You know, too, how much I value peace, and 
how unwillingly I should see any event take place which would render 
war a necessary resource ; and that all our movements should change 
their character and object. I am thus open with you, because I trust that 
you will have it in your power to impress on that government considera- 
tions, in the scale against which the possession of Louisiana is nothing. 

" In Europe, nothing but Europe is seen, or supposed to have any right 



JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 85 

in the affairs of nations ; but this little event, of France's possessing her- 
self of Louisiana, which is thrown in as nothing, as a mere make-weight 
in the general settlement of accounts, — this speck which now appears as 
an almost invisible point in the horizon, is the embryo of a tornado which 
will burst on the countries on both sides of the Atlantic, and involve in 
its effects their highest destinies. That it may yet be avoided is my sin- 
cere prayer ; and if you can be the means of informing the wisdom of 
Bonaparte of all its consequences, you have deserved well of both coun- 
tries. 

" Peace and abstinence from European interferences are our objects, 
and so will continue while the present order of things in America remain 
uninterrupted. There is another service you can render. I am told that 
Talleyrand is personally hostile to us. This, I suppose, has been occa- 
sioned by the X Y Z history. But he should consider that that was the 
artifice of a party, willing to sacrifice him to the consolidation of their 
power. This nation has done him justice by dismissing them ; that those 
in power are precisely those who disbelieve that story, and saw in it 
nothing but an attempt to deceive our country ; that we entertain towards 
him personally the most friendly dispositions ; that as to the government 
of France, we know too little of the state of things there to understand 
what it is, and have no inclination to meddle in their settlement. 

SECRET LETTERS TO BE READ ARIGHT. 

" Whatever government they establish, we wish to be well with it. 
One more request, — that you deliver the letter to Chancellor Livingston 
with your own hands, and, moreover, that you charge Madam Dupont, if 
any accident happen to you, that she deliver the letter with her own 
hands. If it passes only through her's and your's, I shall have perfect 
confidence in its safety. Present her my most sincere respects, and accept 
yourself assurances of my constant affection, and my prayers, that a genial 
sky and propitious gales may place you, after a pleasant voyage, in the 
midst of your friends." 

That the letter got into the right hands, is self evident, in the histori- 
cal consequences. Jefferson and Bonaparte held Talleyrand in esteem 
with reservations, and presently Jefferson had two million dollars to pay 
the necessary expenses outside the fifteen millions that went to France 
for Louisiana and dependent claims. Talleyrand had the reputation of 
taking toll when money passed him. It is to be noticed in the President's 



86 JEFFERSON'S PART IN PURCHASING LOUISIANA. 

letter to his personal friend, Dupont, there is a flattering passage for the 
" X Y Z," man, to whom " the most friendly dispositions are enter- 
tained." That gave Talleyrand a chance to go to Bonaparte and with 
him, of course, the whole story of the President's private communications 
reached the First Consul in due time, and he made a dramatic scene at the 
end of his war talk, of presenting the proposition. Jefferson provided Bona- 
parte also with his consuming creative capacity, made it his own, and 
astonished his hearers — taking hold of the occasion to declare he had 
raised up a marine power, it must have seemed quite paternal, fatherly, as 
it were, that would humble England. So much for Jefferson's transformed 
idea of union with the British and the forecast that the United States 
would, allied with England, go into European politics and wars almost at 
once and always. But President Jefferson was not a steadfast admirer of 
Bonaparte, the First Consul, when he was Napoleon, the Emperor. 

The Thomas Jefferson of the politicians, whether his partizans or 
opponents set forth his virtues or array objections to his theories, and por- 
tray him as deeply depressed by the doubts of the constitutionality of the 
Purchase of Louisiana, and trembling on the brink of helpless indecision, 
is certainly not the President Jefferson, who prepared the way for the con- 
version of Bonaparte and his stimulation, until the First Consul claimed 
to have created the policy the President invented, and has been recognized 
as the author and finisher of one of the most splendid strokes of State, 
allied to high courage and conduct that has bettered the conditions of 
the nations served. 





THE WAY THE BATTLE 
HAPPENED 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Representative Men and Armaments in the Battle of 
New Orleans— The Decline of Napoleon in Power — 
England Supreme at Sea— The Drift to War Between 
England and the United States — Cultivation of New 
Ties and the British Wanted Louisiana — The Oppor- 
tunity to Avenge the Purchase was Superficially Easy— The Sudden Change of Scene 
and Jefferson's Purchase was Confirmed by Jackson's Victory. 

HE Battle of New Orleans was fought by armies represen- 
tative of their respective nations. There never was a 
muster of armed men more typically and peculiarly Amer- 
ican than the command of Andrew Jackson, largely gathered 
by his fierce urgency from distant States of the valley of the 
Mississippi. The English army was hastened from the vic- 
torious fields in Spain, the flower of the peninsula forces that 
drove the French beyond the Pyrenees and released Spain from them, and 
the military chieftain who sold to the Americans the territory he had 
cajoled Spain to cede to his France, that he might get money for what 
England would certainly take by force as soon as she was able. 

It was an ideal turn of affairs for England's fortunes, that she 
crowded the Americans into war, when the power of Napoleon was 
brought to grief in the greatest of his imperial raids ; and when the 
Corsican Conqueror was overthrown and sent back to an Italian island 
smaller than the one that produced him, the " revolted colonies " (as the 
British were most pleased to call the States of the Union) were without 
an ally in the world to strike a blow, and indeed the ancient kingdoms 
all looked with apprehensive hostility upon the new Republic. England 
herself was mistress of the seas ; and though hurt in prestige, of course 
in the encounters of single ships, they had inflicted upon the United 
States a distressing blockade ; and the fighting along the Canadian 

87 



88 THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 

frontier was indecisive, the Americans failing to capture the bordering 
provinces. There was nothing that looked conclusive as to the war. 

The blow we received in the Chesapeake affront was as insulting and 
as wickedly aggressive as the massacre of the crew of the Maine in 
Havana harbor. There had been incidents of disorder in our newly 
acquired Southwest, that seemed to persons beyond the seas to mean we 
were at loose ends, and might, if another heavy trial came, stumble into 
the fatalities of an incoherent and inefficient confederacy. 

It was just like the sufficiency of self of the British to imagine that 
Providence had arranged for them, so that as France was hors du combat, 
the chance was in hand to regain the colonies and convert the sovereign 
States into provinces, taught lessons of wisdom and ready to be pleased 
with the change of policy England had been taught in seven years of 
war. This was but a futile fancy, but if the time to get the English 
' speaking people together was ever to come, the opportune conditions had 
been found. 

ENGLAND BELIEVED IN HER OPPORTUNITY. 

At any rate, it seemed sure the land and waters purchased by the 
American States from the French were exposed to -an overwhelming 
expedition, making sure of the capture of Orleans, with no other price 
than that of the cost of the fleet and army, current expenses and repairs. 
The British had never been so strenuous and absolute in their Sea Power, 
as at that very time. They had not a rival on the oceans. England 
could be sure there would be no interference with her victorious squad- 
rons. There was not possible an alliance of the navies of European 
powers to equal the force of the English afloat. 

In 1804, the fleets of France, Germany, Russia and the smaller 
nations, would, combined with the United States, be a match for the 
British, with or without counting the Asiatics. The British were not 
only supreme at sea, they had masses of veterans latterly accustomed to 
be victors, and the appointments to rendezvous in the Gulf of Mexico and 
grasp the mouth of the Mississippi, were that far a certainty, and the ex- 
perience of invaders of the States, and the burning of the city of Wash- 
ington, caused the formation of a newly assumed contemptuous opinion of 
the military organization of the United States. 

Surely, said the English of the old country, we have but to put forth 
our hands and the mouth of the Mississippi and the isle of Orleans will 



















wJ^fcMflH^^HpMfcM"^**'' Ifefl 






imii iiitf^wi "* c 


J 






^ ; .;|gBHI;|j 






_ .*<? 


/ 










'! %iftir \ 










Qpl 


7 v 


i 






i 


f , - ■ 


I' r 
h " 






Si 




,< f 






' 


jgm. ...si 








-..* - • 


KjkE 








f..' -■■■■' 


* ; 










f f J 


» 


: 

A 


fcf ■ ^^iS^^S^S^is 


lSSsgil||i 




' f 

• 4* * 


HI. i 


;->■»• ■':] ?'%S|K 


. ' .'A 


; % ; j 


HP"* ^ 


1 x 








»JiP 


• 


&m 


v - ^c,:,^- 


: ; ,JlfC 


V h " >: 






■ , — 


" ; - 






- 




I ' + * i" 


^m ;! 




*# 


; 


: . W 


* ; b : i-' J 


,^N 




?# | • 




fl 


M.iml';^ 






I i . 






irv- ; : 


s :/j% " : 



o 

LU 

DC 
< 

D 



if) 



D 
Lj_ 

h- 
D 
< 
LlI 
DO 

O 

Z 

o 

I 

CO 
CO 

LLi 

I- 
< 
I- 
(f) 

Ll 

o 

LxJ 
Q 
< 



O 
O 

h- 
C0 
LU 

LLl 

I 
I- 



• 






z 




O 




H 




CQ 




I 




X 




ID 




H 




< 




UJ 


h- 


QC 


m 


CD 




UJ 


i 


I 


X 


H 


LU 


u. 




O 


1- 
Z 




LU 


D 


Z 


< 

UJ 


DC 


u. 


LU 


UJ 


> 


> 


o 


1- 


CD 


O 




D 


LU 


oc 


(D 


H 


LU 


7" 


Z 




I 


D 

Z 


O 


< 


LU 


G 


I 


Z 


h- 


H 




CO 


o 


UJ 
UJ 


LU 


Z 


o 




z 
< 


C5 

z 


rr 




h- 


:*. 


z 


cc 


LU 


co 




> 




oc 




Ul 




> 



CO 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 89 

came to us. This reasoning seemed without a flaw — not assurance but 
calculation. The British, in their modern jingo song, say : " We do not 
want to fight, but, by Jingo, if we do, we've got the men and got the 
ships, and got the money, too." The British had it then, as against us, 
the men, ships and money, in greater proportion comparing themselves 
with ourselves than ever since. 

While the movement to strike New Orleans was under way, there 
was a meeting of Peace Commissions, American and English at Ghent, 
to consider propositions for peace, and when the Battle of New Orleans 
was fought the treaty was signed. There was no ocean cable then to put 
a girdle round the world in an hour and whisper the news, but while the 
slaughter of brave men was deplorable in the extreme, it can not be said 
the blood was shed in vain. We have not had war with England since. 

NEARLY A CENTURY OF PEACE WITH ENGLAND. 

We shall soon have had a century of peace with that country, and 
that of itself is a considerable experience. It is to be said, and given full 
force, that the British were so far committed to peace measures before the 
prospect of war seemed so certain to result in American discomfiture, 
that there was really nothing to do but consent to the drift of the currents 
upon which the armaments were floating. If there is anything reflecting 
upon the situation at the time, it is rather a surprise that the British, 
sensible of the extent of their advantage, so far as the appearances strik- 
ingly indicated, why were the statesmen so considerate to accept peace, 
when they must have had faith that certain victory awaited them on the 
Mississippi ? The conquest of the territory did not seem until after the 
8th of January, 1815, to be an exceedingly difficult task. 

There was another element that became conspicuous when the British 
troops were landed, and that was the ominous flocking of the black slave 
people to the camps of the invaders. It was plain that in the event of the 
success of the English commanding sugar plantations, the blacks would 
rush to them largely, considering the small and swampy land occupied by 
the English army. 

The Americans were sharpshooters. Their characteristic excellence 
was that of wonderful marksmanship. This accomplishment was not 
only in the riflemen, but in the artillery service. The British were 
beaten in the shooting from the first to the last skirmish ; and the Amer- 
ican artillerymen were as superior to the English of like equipment, in 



90 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 



every exchange of shots as in the recent encounters in Cuba and the 
Philippines, between the Americans and Spaniards or Filipinos. Not 
only was the American shooting far better than that of the British before 
* uwf.H i \M it d // .«* <?£? New Orleans, 

but the general- 
ship of Andrew 
Jackson was 
stronger and 
keener, more vig- 
ilant and ready 
with all resour- 
ces. This was 
clear in every 
day and night of 
suspense. The 
British never 
made a point, 
except by main 
force and pres- 
sure of numbers 
and their defeat 
was total. 

The bril- 
liant work of 
the American 
sloop Caroline, 
the handling of 
the big guns, the 
night attacks, 
were the very 
necessary preoc- 
cupation to win- 
ning the victory. 
Jackson had the 

fighting men from Kentucky and Tennessee, the unapproachable rifle, 
men, and the miscellany of men in the beleagured city, in better disci- 
pline and more ready and deadly desperadoes, than the British troops with 
all the proclaimed and boasted machinery of the famous regulars. 




AMERICAN MARKSMAN IN A TREE. 






THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 91 

The British were, from the first, beaten day and night until the morn- 
ing the assault upon the defensive line was repulsed with a fearful rifle 
fire. In one respect only, they were the intruders' equals on the bloody 
fields of the Americans. The equality was, in fact, there were as brave 
men on one side as the other. As Colonel Watterson, of Kentucky, says 
of the Ohio River : tl A good fellow is a good fellow on both sides the 
stream." 

General Packenham must have known that, in the chat of the time, 
in the camps of the assailants, there was " a screw loose " somewhere in 
the British army. The grim fighting that in the first days of conflict in 
Jackson's aggressive tactics, caused an impression upon the soldiers of 
England that aroused apprehension that they had a greater conflict before 
them than that for which they had measured themselves. 

PACKENHAM HAD NEWS EARLY. 

The first news the British commander-in-chief got on the field, on the 
morning of the great battle, was that the order to place the facines and 
ladders at the head of the regiment assigned to that duty (the Forty- 
fourth), was not obeyed. The first thing Packenham said, after sending a 
staff officer to take his command for the material to pass the ditch, was, 
" Order up the reserves." He was quickly convinced there was des- 
perate work to do and that he must strike with his full force. 

Jackson aroused his staff at one o'clock, and there were no mistakes. 
There had been no neglects or forgetfulness on his part. He was of 
far keen sight and quick action as possible. The fatal fire of the 
Americans had, in the small affairs, made its impress on the enemy. The 
surprising accuracy of the Americans, with hunting rifles and field pieces, 
had caused, not a panic, but gravity in meditation. The combat lasted 
but twenty-five minutes. The British troops did not take hasty flight 
from the neighborhood of the city. The action on the west bank 
of the river — a part of Packenham's plan — favored the invaders, and it 
would not have been a very troublesome undertaking to fire across the 
river upon the city. It was the duty of Jackson to firmly hold the ground 
and be ready for any desperate emergency. 

The British in arms in the vicinity, after the great slaughter, still 
far outnumbered the Americans, and there was an effort to relax at once, 
in the city, the rigors of martial law. The people not combatants were 
impatient under military restraint, and frantic to assume freedom; and 




ANDREW JACKSON 
92 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 93 

they believed, with the intensity of ignorance, the rumors soon received 
that peace was declared. Jackson was absolute, and his iron will in- 
flexible. His clenched hand on his sword was very nigh indeed, and the 
clamors of the vainglorious did not affect his judgment. 

The victory, and the story of peace, caused a powerful pressure 
against all military authority. The Hero of New Orleans found himself 
in a sea of troubles, and soon in conflict with various officers and functions 
of the civil government. Notwithstanding the legal mob, the cry, " Hur- 
rah for Jackson," rang around the world, and the hero had more charges 
to answer and to face keener scent for hunting him down, for running the 
battle and saving the city, than his friend Aaron Burr had to endure when 
he was on trial for treason at Richmond. 

THERE WERE BELITTERS IN THOSE DAYS. 

There was a good deal of the plague of littleness and puerile dema- 
gogy in those days. Petty persons, swollen with stupid conceits, felt they 
must stand against the hero of the day, and the smaller their calibre the 
more ferocious and peevish they were in their plague of silly enmities. 
The country was for Jackson, but there was a time of doubt as to the state 
of mind of Congress. The leaders of that body who were aroused to the 
danger of the informalities of Jackson and his way of riding, military 
fashion, were Henry Clay and William Henry Harrison. Clay was much 
troubled, after some time, by the lack of respect Jackson had shown toward 
some of the alleged authorities, and General Harrison made a pleasing 
application of his classical studies to the military teachings of modern 
times. Jackson's case, in his combined personation of savior of the 
country and heedlessness as to the requirements of the regard for the dig- 
nity of small things, made up a difficult combination. Jackson was the 
winner, however, and the hearts of the people beat high for him. 

The Congressional debates of the war in Congress, when peace came 
with England, and the Indians and Spaniards had a season of severity 
visited upon them, had application to modern instances of ancient wisdom. 
There was an effort to make out that Jackson was a man after the manner 
of Burr, but still the people shouted Ki Hurrah for Jackson and Old 
Hickory forever." 

The English Empire was not agreeable about the purchase of Louisiana, 
at such time that she could not effectively interpose without a dangerous 
diffusion of strength. The power of France, under the rule of Napoleon 



94 THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 

Bonaparte, at that time was increasing and threatening. The safety of 
England depended upon the indisputable supremacy of the channel squad- 
ron, and the aggressive forces of the French were exceedingly formidable. 
The genius of the Head of the army and navy, and the Chief of the State in 
one, was capable of the most daring conceptions, and the most startling 
swiftness in action. 

The Burr conspiracy against the Union received more attention in 
Europe than in the United States, for Americans were incredulous of 
schemes for the disintegration of the country. President Jefferson was 
thought to attach more importance to Burr and his machinations and 
wanderings, than they deserved. It seemed to the statesmen of England 
that the trial of Burr, who had been Vice President of the United States, 
and the fact that the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United 
States presided, warranted the belief that there was a great deal of dis- 
satisfaction in the Southwest with the general government of our country, 
and that it especially affected the Louisiana Purchase. The idea that it 
would be possible to overrun and purchase Mexico and fuse them into an 
Empire, became prevalent. 

ENGLAND'S EXACTING POLICY EXASPERATING. 

The English policy was, in a most provoking degree, irritating, 
aggressive and oppressed toward the United States. The British policy 
in North America was offended by the defeat of carrying the claim that 
the Canadian possessions should be bounded on the South by the Ohio ; and 
the haughty power at sea sought occasion to humiliate Americans. The 
Louisiana Purchase was another blow to the British sense of propriety. 

As the French Empire became strained by its vast extent, and the 
task of campaigns and garrisons worried away the vanity of the victors, 
the British grasp upon the rule of the waves was extended, and the 
thought of another war upon the States took form. There was a feeling 
not only that the Southwest was insubordinate, and rumors that the North- 
eastern States were favorably inclined to England and against the " pre- 
dominant factor " of the South, that was not given to the style of patriot- 
ism prevalent in the government. 

After the death of Washington and the expiration of the term of 
John Adams, there were twenty-four years of a Virginian dynasty of Presi- 
dents Jefferson, Madison and Monroe ; and, after a break of four years, 
with John Quincy Adams, there were eight years of Andrew Jackson. 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 95 

Our second war with England was for a long time called " The Late 
War with England," and we had but poor satisfaction out of it, owing to 
the fact that we did not promptly uncover and annex Canada, and that the 
blockade of our Atlantic coast was very severe. 

Napoleon had wasted the grandest of armies in the Russian campaign, 
and wars to consolidate the continent against England failed. The 
Spaniards, who had fought for Napoleon at Trafalgar, were enemies to the 
death as against the French. With Wellington's peninsular campaigns 
and the uprising of the Germans on the other hand, Napoleon found him- 
self Emperor of Elba. 

England, supreme at sea, soon came over to us in a spirit of osten- 
tation, raided our coast with a considerable army, defeated our militia at 
Bladen sburg, and got a hearty contempt for them, destined to cost them 
dear, and burned the public buildings at Washington. 

BRITISH SELECTED A SOFT SPOT FOR SUCCESS. 

This seemed to be the propitious time for England to avenge herself 
for the success of the " revolted colonies " who had been helped by the 
French and was released from the despotism of the Corsican, whose 
frightful wars had put France out of the way of doing harm outside her 
border for a time. 

The British Cabinet thought the wars were over, and they selected a 
soft spot for a success. Had they not put the President of the United 
States to flight from his burning executive mansion ? We had invested 
fifteen million dollars under the auspices of the fallen Bonaparte, for a 
territory on the great river, easily possessed by the power that ruled the 
sea, and there was the place where the Americans were not well satisfied 
with their country, including the government. The temptation was 
irresistible. 

December, 1804, we had consummated the cession of New Orleans ; 
and in December, 1814, a lapse of ten years, there was a great fleet and 
army, the latter holding strong positions, so near the city that it was 
almost in the hands of the enemy on several occasions, but the confidence 
of the British betrayed them, and there was a delay for re-enforcements. 

The fleet was assembled from the West Indies. England was the 
despot of the oceans in a greater degree than ever, and could send troops 
from all her garrisons, giving them a sea voyage — a picnic without a 
parallel of pomp and glory. 



96 THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 

General Andrew Jackson, a fighting man in every sense, was of high 
military reputation for his energy in Indian wars. Our country has 
been fortunate in the attraction of two capable historians to write of 
" Andrew Jackson and New Orleans." The Life of Andrew Jackson from 
the pen of Alexander Walker, a journalist of distinction in New Orleans, 
and known to the country, had intimate personal knowledge of the 
" Wonderful Winter," as the people knew it. All the gossip and the 
facts which lends color to the local situations, as well as a thousand tales 



JACKSON'S HEADQUAKTERS, CHALMETTE. 

just ripened for the harvest of history — what the people said who were 
there in the great days, fitted Walker's attractive book. 

The other historian was James Parton, the most realistic of our 
writers of biography, who never let a good thing escape him, even if it 
proved his hero to be a sinner. 

This historian, after describing the road by which General Jackson 
entered the city to prepare for its defense, as soon as the movement of the 
British armament plainly pointed out New Orleans as the objective point, 
says: 

" Early on the morning of the second of December, 1814, a party of 
gentlemen rode at a brisk trot from the lake towards the city. The mist, 
which during the night broods over the swamp, had not cleared off. The 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 07 

air was chilly, damp and uncomfortable. The travelers, however, were 
evidently hardy men, accustomed to exposure, and intent upon purposes 
too absorbing to leave any consciousness of external discomforts. 
Though devoid of all military display, and even of the ordinary equip- 
ments of soldiers, the bearing and appearance of these men betokened 
their connection with the profession of arms. 

a The chief of the party, which was composed of five or six persons, 
was a tall, gaunt man, of very erect carriage, with a countenance full of 
stern decision and fearless energy, but furrowed with care and anxiety. 
His complexion was sallow and unhealthy, his hair iron gray, his body 
thin and emaciated, like that of one just recovered from a lingering and 
painful sickness. But the fierce glare of his bright and hawk-like eye 
betrayed a soul and spirit which triumphed over all the infirmities of the 
body. His dress was simple and nearly threadbare. A small leather cap 
protected his head, and a short Spanish blue cloak his body, whilst his 
feet and legs were encased in high dragoon boots, long ignorant of polish 
or blacking, reaching to the knees. In age he appeared to have passed 
about forty-five winters — the season for which his stern and hardy nature 
seemed adapted. 

JACKSON STARTED WITH A GOOD DINNER. 

" They dismounted near the junction of the Canal Carondelet with the 
Bayou St. John, and entered an old Spanish villa, where breakfast was 
taken, as the table was covered with ' incomparable cookery,' for which 
the Creoles of Louisiana are so renowned. 

a Of this rich and savory food the younger guests partook quite 
heartily ; but the elder and leader of the party was more careful and 
abstemious, confining himself to some boiled hominy, whose whiteness 
rivaled that of the damask table-cloth. In the midst of the breakfast, 
and whilst the company were engaged in discussing the news of the day, 
a servant whispered to the host that he was wanted in the ante-room. Ex- 
cusing himself to his guests, Mr. Smith retired to the ante-room, and there 
found himself in the presence of an indignant and excited Creole lady, a 
neighbor, who had kindly consented to superintend the preparations in 
Mr. Smith's bachelor establishment for the reception of some distinguished 
strangers, who in that behalf had imposed upon herself a severe responsi- 
bility and labor. 

" ' Ah ! Mr. Smith,' exclaimed the deceived lady, in a half reproachful, 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 



half indignant style, ' how could you play such a trick upon me? 
You ask me to get your house in order to receive a great General. 
I did so. I worked myself almost to death to make your house 
comme ilfaut, and prepared a splendid dejeuner, and now I find that 
all my labor is thrown away upon an ugly Kaintuck-flat-boat-man.' 

" 'Jackson 
has come.' 
There was 
magic in the 



news. 

" He began 
his work with- 
out the loss of 
one minute. 
The unavoid- 
able formali- 
ties of his re- 
ception were 
no sooner over 
than he moun- 
ted his horse 
again, and 
rode out to 
review the un- 
iformed com- 
panies. 

"Here 

THE PLAIN OF CHALMETTE— SCENE OF THE BATTLE OF NEW OKLEANS. wag a force 

of nearly twenty thousand men, a fleet of fifty ships, carrying a thou- 
sand guns, and perfectly appointed in every particular, commanded by 
officers, some of whom had grown gray in victory. And this great arma- 
ment was about to be directed against poor, swamp-environed New 
Orleans, with its ragged, half-armed defenders floating down the Missis- 
sippi, or marching wearily along through the mire and flood of the Gulf 
shores, commanded by a general who had seen fourteen months' service, 
and caught one glimpse of a civilized foe. 

" The greater part of General Keane's army were fresh from the 
fields of the Peninsula, and had been led by victorious Wellington into 




THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 99 

France, to behold and share in that final triumph of British arms. To 
these Peninsula heroes were added the ninety-third Highlanders, recently 
from the Cape of Good Hope; one of the 'praying regiments' of the 
British army ; as stalwart, as brave, as completely appointed a body of 
men as had stood in arms since Cromwell's Ironsides gave liberty and 
greatness to England. Indeed, there was not a regiment of those which 
had come from England to form this army which had not won brilliant 
distinction in strongly-contested fields. The elite of England's army and 
navy were afloat in Negril Bay on that bright day in November, when the 
last review took place." 

THE CHARACTER OF PACKENHAM. 

Colonel Walker gives the following pen picture and life sketch of the 
British Commander-in-Chief: 

" General Packenham, the brother-in-law of the Duke of Welling- 
ton, a favorite of the Duke and of the army, was of the North of Ireland 
extraction, like the antagonist with whom he had come to contend. Few 
soldiers of the Peninsular War had won such high and rapid distinction 
as he. At Salamanca, at Badajoz, wherever, in fact, the fighting had been 
the fiercest, there had this brave soldier done a man's part for his country, 
often foremost among the foremost. He was now but thirty-eight years 
of age, and the record of his bright career was written in honorable scars. 
Conspicuous equally for his humanity and for his courage, he had ever 
lifted his voice and his arm against those monstrous scenes of pillage and 
outrage which disgraced the British name at the capture of the strong- 
hold of Spain." 

Of the Americans, the picturesque Walker says, " they were all prac- 
ticed marksmen, who thought nothing of bringing down a squirrel from 
the top of the loftiest tree with their rifles. Their appearance, however 
was not very military. In their woolen hunting skirts, of dark or dingy 
color, and copperas-dyed pantaloons, made, both cloth and garments, at 
home, by their wives, mothers and sisters, with slouching wool hats, some 
composed of skins of raccoons and foxes, the spoils of the chase, to which 
they were addicted almost from infancy, with belts of untanned deer skin, 
in which were stuck hunting knives, the British were not far wrong when 
they spoke of them as ' a posse comitatus ' wearing broad beavers, armed 
with long duck guns." 

On the morning of the 28th of December, the Colonel gives a poem, 



LofC. 



100 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 



m 



-:Q,^ V 



;&.'l 



though the form is prose, and he says much not possible to quote, though 
of the nature of decided interest. Here is a paragraph that is a picture : 
a The morning of the 28th of December was one of those perfect morn- 
ings of the 



southern winter, 
to enjoy which 
it is almost 
worth while to 
live twenty de- 
grees too near 
the tropic of 
Cancer. Balmy, 
yet bracing; 
brilliant, but 
soft ; inviting to 
action, though 
rendering mere 
existence bliss. 
The golden mist 
that heralded 
the sun soon 
wreathed itself 
away and van- 
ished into space, 
except that part 
of it which hung 
in glittering dia- 
monds upon the 
herbage and the 
evergreens that 
encircled the 
stubble - covered 
plain. The mon- 




DEATH OF PACKENHAM AT NEW ORLEANS. 

arch of the day shone out with that brightness that neither dazzles nor 
consumes, but is beautiful and cheering merely. Gone and forgotten 
were now the lowering clouds, the penetrating fogs, the disheartening 



rams. 



The British bugle call that beautiful morning summoned 12,000 men 



THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 



101 



to make a grand reconnoisance. There were many guns mounted and, of 
course, a heavy cannonade. Jackson was asked what he would do if he 
had to retreat, and the reply was, he would retreat to the city, fire it and 
'fight in the flames. The plan of defending the ditch between the swamp 
and the river was to have a strong reserve to go wherever the British got 
through the defense and beat them back. There was much noise in the 
camp of the invaders the night before the assault. A British account says : 

" There was a looseness and bawling in the sugar-cane bivouac and 
about the slave huts, which we had 
never seen or heard before within 
sight of an enemy, and on the eve 
of an attack ; besides, these burnings 
presented a clear sign to the Amer- 
icans that there was some commo- 
tion unusual in our lines." 

The American sharpshooters 
were death to sentinels during the 
pause of the British army. The 
British failed in the use of hogsheads 
of sugar for the protection of batteries, 
and the Americans found cotton bales 
useless, the cannon shot sending 
them bounding. The night attack 
made under the direct order of Jack- 
son, showed so much energy and 
desperate resolution, that attacks 
were diverted. The plan of Packenham was to make two attacks, the 
main attack in front of Jackson's force on the left bank ; the other on 
the other side. The British had destroyed the Caroline, which scorched 
the British camp with her fire, and the British secured the command 
of the river, and the purpose was to pass guns over and explode the 
American line. 

The regiment that was ordered to carry the ladders and the facines, 
did not carry them at the head of the column, and though Packenham 
gave the matter personal attention, the blunder was not rectified. Colonel 
Mullins, of the Forty-fourth, that was to fill the ditch and scale the breast- 
work, said his regiment was " ordered out to execution." He was 
captured. Packenham rode to the front and saw his men swept away by 




STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS. 



102 THE WAY THE BATTLE HAPPENED. 

the fatal rifles, and was wounded, his horse shot dead ; and then he 
mounted a pony, but found his doom in a few moments, stricken with 
several mortal wounds, and gasping unconsciously, died, and was carried 
from the field. It was less than half an hour after the action opened 
when it was at an end, except scattering shots. 

Already there had been rumors of peace, and the treaty was actually 
signed ; but Jackson would not accept newspaper news as sufficient, and 
insisted upon the enforcement of martial law, and the holding of men 
who had been impressed under stern discipline, until the news was offici- 
ally confirmed. 

There was trouble with all branches of the civil government, and 
while Jackson's victory made him above all the Hero of New Orleans, he 
was beset on all sides, taken to court, tried for disobedience, and fined a 
thousand dollars. The national fame of Stephen A. Douglas was made 
by his speeches that caused an appropriation by vote of Congress to be 
made of the sum of the fine and interest, but this crusade against a man 
because he had proved himself a hero, and saved the city by great odds, 
must be told as another and very instructive story. 




HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



jiijjjjjft 




mnis 




CHAPTER VII. 

British Beaten — Civil War Opened on Jackson — The Hero of New Orleans in a Sea of Troubles 
— Awful Alarm About Military Men and Measures— Jackson Prosecuted and Fined — 
Courts and Congress Have Hirn Tried — He Wins and the Country Rings, " Hurrah for 
Jackson " — A Series of Presidential Elections Involved. 

FTER the battle on the 8th of January, 1815, the air rapidly 
filled with rumors of peace, destined to be " not less renowned 
than war.'' Peace did not have her victories at once, but in 
due time, and mean time there was trouble, the whole country 
tearing with excitement ; and a great many good citizens in 
terror about military despotism, and the perils of civil liberty 
in rude abrasion with military chieftainship. Of the making of books on 
this teeming theme there is no end, and several enemies wrote books and 
made speeches reported, that were not called for by the friends of Andrew 
Jackson, but they were no less profuse than the opposition. 

Parton is the historian of matchless skill in selection from huge 
heaps of documents, the picturesque passages and paragraphs, pregnant 
with the bones of the structural truth and the meat and marrow of history. 
But he sometimes diverges from straight lines of narrative, as the Missis- 
sippi curves and cuts a channel at the points of greatest resistance to the 
current. 

The day after the British army withdrew from the, to them, de- 
plorable scene of disaster, and apparently were retreating, confessing the 
total defeat, General Jackson wrote to the Secretary of War of the United 
States : 

" You will not think me too sanguine in the belief that Louisiana is 
now clear of its enemy. I hope, however, I need not assure you that 
wherever I command such a belief shall never occasion any relaxation in 
the measures for resistance. I am but too sensible that the moment when 
the enemy is opposing us is not the most proper to provide for them." 

This is an admirably clear and judicious statement of the facts. The 
man who had organized victory was not the man to consent to the pre- 

103 



104 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



valence of disorder. It was a good time for the victors to be vigilant, and 
ready for all that might be attempted by a great army securely supported 
by the greater fleet. Martial law was enforced as severely as in the days 
and nights when the British were at hand, and they had gained and held, 
transiently, an advantage on the west bank of the river. 

January 27th, Jackson addressed a letter to the Mayor, Nicholas 
Girard, complimenting him upon his devotion to duty, and the citizens 
were also praised for their public spirit. Jackson said to the Mayor that 
he anticipated " with great satisfaction the period when the final depaiture 
of the enemy will enable you to resume the ordinary functions of your office 

and restore the citizens to their usual 
occupations — they have merited the 
blessings of peace by bravely facing 
the dangers of war. I should be un- 
grateful or insensible if I did not ac- 
knowledge the marks of confidence and 
affectionate attachment with which I 
have personally been honored by your 
citizens ; a confidence that has enabled 
me with greater success to direct the 
measures for their defense, an attach- 
ment which I sincerely reciprocate, and 
which I shall carry with me to the 
grave." 

On the 4th of February, Edward 
Livingston, Mr. Shepherd and Captain 
Maunsel White were sent to the Brit- 
ish fleet to arrange for a further exchange of prisoners, and for the 
recovery of a large number of slaves, who, after aiding the English army 
on shore, had gone off with them to their ships. 

General Keane, of the British army, was wounded on the 8th of Jan- 
uary, and lost a gift sword he was anxious to regain. Jackson consented, 
the sword was returned with wishes for the General's recovery, and the 
attention was courteously acknowledged. General Jackson sent a letter 
with the sword, containing this paragraph : 

" Major General Keane, having lost his sword in the action of the 8th 
of January, and having expressed a great desire to regain it, valuing it as 
the present of an esteemed friend, I thought proper to have it restored to 




EDWARD LIVINGSTON. 




D 

CD 

_i 

UJ 
CO 

U_ 

O 

o 



z 

LU 

> 
o 
o 



D < 

UJ 

h- I 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 105 

him, thinking it more honorable to the American character to return it, 
after the expression of those wishes, than to retain it as a trophy of 
victory. I believe, however, it is a singular instance of a British general 
soliciting the restoration of his sword fairly lost in battle. " 

Another passage from Jackson's letter was this : 

" Some of my officers, under a mistaken idea that deserters were con- 
fined with the prisoners, have, as I have understood, made improper appli- 
cation to some of the latter to quit your service. It is possible they may 
have in some instances succeeded in procuring either a feigned or a real 
consent to this effect ; the whole of the transaction, however, met my 
marked reprehension, and all the prisoners are now restored to you. But 
as improper allurements may have been held out to these men, it will be 
highly gratifying to my feelings to learn that no investigation will be 
made, or punishment inflicted, in consequence of the conduct of those who 
may, under such circumstances, have swerved from their duty." 

JACKSON AND BRITISH EXCHANGE COURTESIES. 

General Lambert gave assurances that no investigation should be 
made into the conduct of the returning troops, and applauded the 
humanity of the request. 

Livingston and his party were detained by the purpose of the British 
to capture Fort Bowyer. There was delay, though the fort was indefensi- 
ble, and the capitulation was made much of, and a great dinner given on 
board the flag ship, Admiral Malcolm taking the head of the table, with 
the Americans on his right. Two days later, February 13th, Mr. R. D. 
Shepherd was standing on the deck of the Tonnant conversing with Ad- 
miral Malcolm, a gentleman of the most amiable and genial manners, 
when a gig approached with an officer, who coming aboard the Tonnant 
presented to the admiral a package. On opening and reading the contents, 
Admiral Malcolm took off his cap and gave a loud hurrah. Then turning 
to Mr. Shepherd, he seized his hand and grasping it warmly, exclaimed, 
" Good news ! good news ! We are friends. The Brazen has just arrived 
outside with the news of peace. I am delighted! " adding, in an under- 
tone, " I have hated this war from the beginning." 

A week later Livingston returned to the city, but the " peace pack- 
age " was a newspaper announcement. There was little doubt of it, but 
commanders of fleets and armies must have official knowledge to act upon. 
Jackson issued a proclamation of caution, stating the truth of the peace 



106 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

intelligence, and saying : " We must not be thrown into false security 
by hopes that may be delusive. It is by holding out that such an artful 
and insiduous enemy too often seeks to accomplish what the utmost exer- 
tions of his strength will not enable him to effect. To place you off }'our 
guard and attack you by surprise is the natural expedient of one who, 
having experienced the superiority of your arms, still hopes to overcome 
you by stratagem. Though young in the i trade ' of war, it is not by such 
artifices that he will deceive us." 

French naturalized citizens desired to take advantage of certain com- 
mercial privileges for twelve years, and as the time was not up, claimed 
the concession, but Jackson ordered the French consul and all Frenchmen 
who were not citizens of the United States, "to leave New Orleans within 
three days, and not to return to within one hundred and twenty miles of the 
city, until the news of the ratification of the treaty of peace was officially 
published ! " The register of votes of the last election was resorted to 
for the purpose of ascertaining who were citizens and who were not. Every 
man who had voted was claimed by the General as his " fellow-citizen and 
soldier," and compelled to do duty. 

JACKSON AND JUDGE HALL. 

This was called an " act of cowardice " on the part of Jackson. While 
Jackson had his hand in, he banished a judge who had found himself up 
against Jackson ; but the day after the judge departed as an immortal 
martyr, Monday, March 15th, a courier arrived from Washington with the 
official news of peace. The news was forwarded to the British and Jack- 
son's martial law was at an end. " And in order," concluded the General's 
proclamation, " that the general joy attending this event may extend to 
all manner of persons, the commanding general proclaims and orders a 
pardon for all military offenses heretofore committed in this district, and 
orders that all persons in confinement under such charges, be immediately 
discharged." 

Judge Hall soon arrived at home, and then his turn came. He pro- 
ceeded to deal with " the military despot." The militia and volunteers 
were dismissed, and Jackson proclaimed : 

" Go, then, my brave companions, to your homes, to those tender con- 
nections and those blissful scenes which render life so dear — full of honor, 
and crowned with laurels which will never fade. With what happiness 
will you not, when participating in the bosoms of your families the enjoy = 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 107 

uieut of peaceful life, look back to the toils you have borne — to the dan- 
gers you have encountered ? How will all your past exposures be con- 
verted into sources of inexpressible delight ? Who, that never experienced 
your sufferings, will be able to appreciate your joys? The man who 
slumbered ingloriously at home, during your painful marches, your nights 
of watchfulness, and your days of toil, will envy you the happiness which 
these recollections will afford — still more will he envy you the gratitude 
of that country which you have so eminently contributed to save." 

The war was over, and the unmatched hero of it was at once besieged 
by the belligerents in peace and the men of peace in war. The General was 
in the hands of the law and Judge Hall was handed over to everlasting 
fame as a crank. Jackson's legal adviser was allowed to begin reading a 
paper showing the necessity for martial law. Parton sa}^s : " The judge 
interrupted, and declared the rule against the party to be absolute,'' and 
ordered " the attachment to be sued out : " the process to be returnable on 
the 31st of March. 

JACKSON KEEPS THE PEAOE. 

" General Jackson duly appeared in court, attended by a prodigious 
concourse of excited people. He wore the dress of a private citizen. 
i Undiscovered amidst the crowd,' Major Eaton relates, * he had nearly 
reached the bar, when, being perceived, the room instantly rang with 
shouts of a thousand voices. Raising himself on a bench, and moving 
his hand to procure silence, a pause ensued. He then addressed himself 
to the crowd ; told them of the duty due to the public authorities ; for that 
any impropriety of theirs would be imputed to him, and urged, if they 
had any regard for him, that they would, on the present occasion, forbear 
those feelings and expressions of opinion. Silence being restored, the 
judge rose from his seat, and remarking that it was impossible, nor safe, 
to transact business at such a moment, and under such threatening 
circumstances, directed the Marshal to adjourn court. The General 
immediately interfered, and requested that it might not be done. ' There 
is no danger here ; there shall be none — the same arm that protected from 
outrage this city, against the invaders of the country, will shield and pro- 
tect this court, or perish in the effort.' 

' The court proceeded to business. The District Attorney had pre- 
pared, and now presented, a file of nineteen questions, to be answered 
by the prisoner. Judge Hall pronounced the judgment of the court. It 



108 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

is recorded in the words following : * On this day appeared in person 
Major General Andrew Jackson, and, being dnly informed by the court 
that an attachment had issued against him for the purpose of bringing 
him into court, and the District Attorney having filed interrogatories, the 
court informed General Jackson that they would be tendered to him for 
the purpose of answering thereto. The said General Jackson refused to 
receive them, or to make any answer to the said interrogatories. Where- 
upon the court proceeded to pronounce judgment, which was that Major 
General Andrew Jackson do pay a fine of one thousand dollars to the 
United States.' " 

HURRAH FOR JACKSON. 

The " said Jackson " departed in a tempest of "Hurrah for Jackson." 
He remained in the city twenty-four days after, the treaty of peace arrived, 
settling accounts of contractors and merchants. One claimant for damages, 
Signor Nolte, said his claim was a double one, " First, for seven hundred 
and fifty woolen coverings, taken out of my warerooms ; Second, for two 
hundred and fifty bales of cotton, taken from the brigantine Pallas. For 
the first I received the price that was current on the day that the landing 
of the English was announced — -eleven dollars per pair. All settlements 
required the General's ratification and signature. On this occasion he 
gave both, but with the remark that as my goods had been taken to cover 
the Tennessee troops, I should be paid in Tennessee bank notes, upon 
which there was a discount of nearly ten per cent.'' 

Nolte and Jackson had a hard season over the claim. The former's 
story follows : 

" ' Are you lucky ? ' Jackson asked. ' Certainly, General,' I said, ' as 
lucky as anybody else in the city whose cotton has been thus saved. But 
the difference between me and the rest is, that all the others have nothing 
to pay, and that I have to bear all the loss.' ' Loss ! ' said the General, 
getting excited, ' Why you have saved all ! ' I saw that argument was 
useless with so stiff-necked a man, and remarked to him that I only 
wanted compensation for my cotton, and that the best compensation would 
be to give me precisely the quantity that had been taken from me, and of 
the same quality ; that he might name one merchant and I another, who 
should buy and deliver to me the cotton, and that he should pay the bill. 
' No, no, sir,' he answered, ' I like straightforward business, and this is too 
complicated. You must take six cents for your cotton. I have nothing 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



100 



more to say.' As I again endeavored to explain, he said, ' Come, sir, come 
— take a glass of whisky and water ; yon must be d — d dry.' " 

It was agreed that Jackson had a strong way of speaking for a mem- 
ber of his wife's church, but was not so mad and bad after all. A party of 
New Orleans people visited the British on Dauphin Island, and were received 
with a salute, including, " Hail, Columbia" and " Yankee Doodle/' The 
shore was lined with hundreds of Englishmen, cheering, the bands play- 
ing " ' Hail, Columbia ' and ' Yankee 
Doodle.' They continued cheering 
over and over again, as they knew, by 
the flag at our masthead, that we 
brought them the welcome news of 
peace. We remained on the island 
three days, and were treated with every 
mark of attention and respect by all 
of them, and then proceeded on to 
Mobile to inform our army there of the 
news of peace. On our return we 
stopped again at Dauphin Island and 
took several English officers on board 
and brought them up to town. All 
these officers had the greatest desire 
to see this city and our lines on the 
battle ground, where we beat them so 
handsomely. We run them very 
hard about it, which they took in 
good humor, and they candidly acknowledged ' that they had fought many 
hard battles in France, Spain, etc., but never met with such play as they 
received from Yankees ! ' " 

General Jackson left New Orleans, April 6th, to find disagreeable 
detention at Natchez. The enduring Blennerhassett had found a memor- 
andum in a portmanteau of Aaron Burr, of an account between Burr 
and the firm of Jackson & Coffee. The truth of the matter is given by 
Parton, from the papers : 

" From the memorandum it appears that Jackson & Coffee had not 
expended all the money deposited by Burr in their hands, but that a bal- 
ance of more than seventeen hundred dollars had remained in their 
possession. This was true ; but the memorandum did not record what 




JOHN MARSHALL. 



110 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

was equally true, that this balance had been returned to Burr on the final 
settlement of the account, at Clover Bottom, in December, 1806. Blen- 
nerhassett, who conceived that Burr was deeply in his debt, sued General 
Jackson for this balance. General Coffee made an affidavit to the effect 
that the money had been returned to Burr in the very notes in which it 
had been received from him. General Jackson, on appearing before the 
court, gave the same testimony, and the case was dismissed." 

It is a matter of continued interest that Jackson was sympathetic 
with Burr, and thought his friend ill-used in the treason trial at Rich- 
mond, Chief Justice Marshall presiding. 

JACKSON'S ENEMIES ADVERTISE HIM BEAUTIFULLY. 

General Jackson was indebted to his enemies for their ceaseless eager- 
ness to find fault with him and make war upon him. At last he was 
given the exalted celebration of the strong men in the Senate of the 
United States, when all the charges of his tyrannies and activities that 
took chances were put forward— not only his protracted martial law, but 
his conduct in using violence against the violent Spaniards in Florida. 
His expulsion of the Spaniards and execution of incendiary traders arm- 
ing murderous Indians, was a suitable remedy for man}^ offenses. He 
had dealt with characteristic thoroughness with a fortified band of fugitive 
slaves and Seminoles, had hanged two British subjects dealing in contra- 
band goods, and it seemed to some of our most distinguished statesmen 
and heroes, that the people of the whole country ought to be alarmed 
about the heroes' headstrong ways and his abrupt acceptance of quarrels • 
shamefaced, they were arrayed against the Hero of New Orleans to retire 
him. 

There was a great deal of "fixed ammunition," and ' batteries of 
eloquence provided by the professors of terror. Of course, it was easy to 
say Jackson was not a safe sort of man. There was a great mass of 
mediocrity ready to roll upon the man who was not awed when he exer- 
cised the functions of martial law. Jackson had even abused the accusers 
of Aaron Burr and was not of Thomas Jefferson's opinion of that man. 
Decidedly, Jackson had personal opinions. Jefferson called Burr u Cata- 
line," but Jackson was not sensitive about bloodshed, even if the battle- 
field held but two combatants. 

It was assumed that if certain resolutions condemning Jackson for 
being Jackson were not passed, the country would be aroused to reduce 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



Ill 



the elements of unsafety that was in the hero of the day. This was four 
years after the death of Packenham. 

Henry Clay had to take a leading part or none, and his powerful 
speech to put Andrew Jackson in his proper place before the American 
public, was very able, but rather ornate than accurate. Mr. Clay said 
that as to Arbnthnot, a critical examination would show that " the whole 
amount of his crime consisted in his trading, without the limits of the 
United States, with the Sem- 
inole Indians, in the accustomed 
commodities which form the 
subject of Indian trade ; and 
that he sought to ingratiate 
himself with his customers by 
espousing their interests in 
regard to the provisions of the 
treaty of Ghent, which he may 
have honestly believed entitled 
them to the restoration of their 
lands." 

Still Arbuthnot was exe- 
cuted. Mr. Clay improved the 
occasion, saying : 

" Napoleon had united all 
Europe in arms against Eng- 
land, but even the banishment 
of the fallen emperor to St. 
Helena was a blot on the 
English name which history could never efface. And it was universally 
conceded," added Mr. Clay, " that the execution of the Due d'Enghien was 
an act that sullied the luster of Napoleon's career. No man," said the 
speaker, " can be executed in this free country without two things being 
shown: i. That the law condemns him to death. 2. That his death is 
pronounced by that tribunal which is authorized by the law to try him. 
These principles would reach every man's case, native or foreign, citizen 
or alien. The instant quarters are granted to a prisoner, the majesty of 
the law surrounds and sustains him, and he can not lawful^ be punished 
with death without the concurrence of the two circumstances just insisted 
upon. I deny that any commander-in-chief in this country has this abso- 




HENRY CLAY. 



112 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

lute power of life and death at his sole discretion. It is contrary to the 
genius of all our laws and institutions." 

The peroration of Mr. Clay was dramatically characteristic and also 
costly : 

" Recall to your recollection the free nations which have gone before 
us. Where are they now ? 

' Gone glimmering through the dream of things that were, 
A schoolboy's tale, the wonder of an hour.' 

"'And how have they lost their liberties ? If we could transport our- 
selves back to the ages when Greece and Rome flourished in their great- 
est prosperity, and, mingling in the throng, should ask a Grecian if he 
did not fear that some daring military chieftain, covered with glory, some 
Philip or Alexander, would one day overthrow the liberties of his country, 
the confident and indignant Grecian would exclaim, ' No ! No ! we have 
nothing to fear from our heroes ; our liberties will be eternal.' If a 
Roman citizen had been asked if he did not fear that the conqueror of 
Gaul might establish a throne upon the ruins of public liberty, he would 
have instantly repelled the unjust insinuation. Yet Greece fell ; Csesar 
passed the Rubicon, and the patriotic arm even of Brutus could not pre- 
serve the liberties of his devoted country. The celebrated Madame de 
Stael, in her last and perhaps her best work, has said, that in the very 
year, almost the very month, when the president of the directory declared 
that monarchy would never more show its frightful head in France, 
Bonaparte, with his grenadiers, entered the palace of St. Cloud. 

CLAY AND HARRISON AGAINST JACKSON. 

" When the minions of despotism heard in Europe of the seizure of 
Pensacola, how did they chuckle and chide the admirers of our institu- 
tions, tauntingly pointing to the demonstration of a spirit of injustice 
and aggrandizement made by our country, in the midst of an amicable 
negotiation. Behold, said they, the conduct of those who are constantly 
reproaching kings. You saw how those admirers were astounded and 
hung their heads. You saw, too, when that illustrious man who presides 
over us adopted his pacific, moderate, and just course, how they once more 
lifted up their heads with exultation and delight beaming in their coun- 
tenances. And you saw how those minions themselves were finally com- 
pelled to unite in the general praises bestowed upon our government. 
Beware how you forfeit this exalted character. Beware how you give a 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



113 



fatal sanction, in this infant period of our republic, scarcely yet two-score 
years old, to military insubordination. Remember that Greece had her 
Alexander, Rome her Caesar, England her Cromwell, France her 
Bonaparte, and that if 
we would escape the 
rock on which we split, 
we must avoid their 
errors 

" I hope gentlemen 
will deliberately survey 
the -awful isthmus on 
which we stand. They 
may bear down all op- 
position ; they may even 
vote the General the 
public thanks ; they 
may carry him trium- 
ph an try through this 
House. But, if they 
do, in my humble judg- 
ment, it will be a tri- 
umph of the principle 
of insubordination, a 
triumph of the military 
over the civil authority, 
a triumph over the 
powers of this House, 
a triumph over the 
Constitution of the land. 
And I pray most de- 
voutly to Heaven that 
it may not prove, in its 
ultimate effects and consequences, a triumph over the liberties of the people." 

Jackson was enraged by Clay's speech. Clay called on him to pay his 
chivalrous respects when he was not at home, and the call was never 
returned. 

General Harrison took part in the debate, and he, too, was alarmed by 
the Jacksonian tendencies of Andrew Jackson. He made the observations 




WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON. 



114 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

in a brief but brilliant form, of the lessons of history that told the people 
to beware of the military chieftains who did not respect law. General 
Harrison was himself a man of war, who had governed territories and 
commanded armies. He had given his country excellent service, military 
and civil, and was no mean orator and rhetorician, but he had a rather 
besetting habit of reference to the Romans, who mixed their wars with 
politics, and converted Republics into Empires. 

He had a carrying voice, and used it with effect on battle fields, and 
addressing multitudes, making himself heard during the night attack by 
Indians at Tippecanoe. 

OLD TIPPICANOE'S ROMAN SPEECH. 

In speaking of the public peril of the warriors, General Harrison 
was not only on familiar ground, but an example of law abiding as a 
rule, and moderation as a habit. Mr. Clay had dwelt upon the decline 
and fall of the Romans, but had not studied his ground as a law case, 
before the Senate, so as to be master of all the points ; and the honors of 
the debate, as well as the voice of Congress, was for Jackson. Poin- 
dexter's three hours' speech, chiefly argument upon accuracies perfectly 
commanded and arrayed, closing with splendid declamation, was 
triumphant, in Congress and the country. 

Harrison was received respectfully, and was interesting, not effectual. 
The " Hurrah for Jackson " from the people mentioned, continued and 
conquered. 

Mr. Parton says : u Mr. Poindexter, of Mississippi, spoke for Jackson, 
February 2d, near the conclusion of the long debate. Referring to Mr. 
Clay, he said : 

" ' The gentleman's common law, will not do for the free men of the 
United States ; it is unique and absurd. Sir, if the committee will pardon 
the digression, this novel idea of common law reminds me of an occur- 
rence which is said to have happened in the early period of the settlement 
of the present polite and flourishing State of Kentucky. A man in per- 
sonal combat deprived his antagonist of the sight of an eye by a practice 
familiar in that day called gouging ; the offender was indicted and prose- 
cuted for the outrage. He employed counsel to defend him, to whom he con- 
fessed the fact. a Well, sir," said the lawyer, " what shall I say in your 
defense? " " Why, sir, " said he, " tell them it is the custom of the coun- 
try ! " And, I presume, if the honorable speaker had presided on the trial 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 115 

he would Have said, " Gentlemen of the jury, it is the common law of 
Kentucky, and you will find a verdict for the defendant." 

" ' But, sir, to be serious, let me bring the case home to the honorable 
speaker himself. Suppose a band of these barbarians, stimulated and 
excited by some British incendiary, should, at the hour of midnight, when 
all nature is wrapped in darkness and repose, sound the infernal yell, and 
enter the dwelling of that honorable gentleman, and in his presence pierce 
to the heart the wife of his bosom and the beloved and tender infant in 
her arms — objects so dear to a husband and father — would he calmly fold 
his arms and say. " well, 'tis hard ! but it is the common law of the coun- 
try, and I must submit ! " No, sir, his manly spirit would burn with indig- 
nant rage, and never slumber till the hand of retributive justice had 
avenged his wrongs. 

' l ' Mercy to him who shows it is the rule 
And righteous limitations of the act 
By which Heaven moves in pardoning guilty man ; 
And he that shows none, being ripe in years, 
And conscious of the outrage he commits, 
Shall seek it and not find it, in his turn." 

SPLENDID SPEECH FROM MISSISSIPPI SENATOR. 

" ( I have no compassion for such monsters as Arbuthnot and Ambris- 
ter ; their own country is ashamed to complain of their fate ; the British 
Minister has disavowed their conduct and abandoned their cause ; and we, 
sir, are the residuary legatees of all the grief and sorrow felt on the face 
of the globe for these two fallen murderers and robbers ! For I call him 
a murderer who incites to murder. 

" ' Mr. Chairman, I am not the eulogist of any man ; I shall not attempt 
the panegyric of General Jackson; but if a grateful country might be 
allowed to speak of his merits, Louisiana would say : " You have defended 
our capital against the veteran troops of the enemy, by whom it would 
have been sacked, and our dwellings enveloped in flames over the heads 
of our beloved families. " 

" ' Georgia : " You have given peace to our defenceless frontier, and 
chastised our ferocious savage foe, and the perfidious incendiaries and felons 
by whom they were excited and counseled to the perpetration of their 
cruel population, which they may now enjoy in peace and tranquility." 

" 'Alabama and Mississippi : " You have protected us in the time of 
our infancy, and in the moment of great national peril, against the inex- 



116 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

orable Red Sticks and their allies ; you have compelled them to relinquish 
the possession of our lands, and ere long we shall strengthen into full 
manhood under the smiles of a beneficent Providence." 

u ' The whole Western country : " You have preserved the great em- 
porium of our vast commerce from the grasp of a powerful enemy ; you 
have maintained for our use the free navigation of the Mississippi at the 
hazard of your life, health and fortune." 

" ' The Nation at large : " You have given glory and renown to the 
arms of our country throughout the civilized world, and have taught the 
tyrants of the earth the salutary lesson that, in the defence of their soil 
and independence, free men are invincible." 

HONOR AND GRATITUDE TO JACKSON. 

" ' History will transmit these truths to generations yet unborn, and 
should the propositions on your table be adopted, we, the Representatives 
of the people, subjoin : " Yes, most noble and valorous captain, you have 
achieved all this for your country ; we bow down under the weight of the 
obligations which we owe you, and, as some small testimonial of your 
claim to the confidence and consideration of your fellow-citizens, we, in 
their name, present you the following resolutions : 

" l Resolved, That you, Major-General Andrew Jackson, have violated 
the Constitution which you have sworn to support, and disobeyed the 
orders of your superior, the Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy 
of the United States. 

" ' Resolved, That you, Major General Andrew Jackson, have vio- 
lated the laws of your country and the sacred principles of humanity, and 
thereby prostrated the national character, in the trial and execution of 
Alexander Arbuthnot and Robert C. Ambrister, for the trifling and unim- 
portant crime of exciting the savages to murder the defenseless inhab- 
itants of the United States. 

" ' Accept, we pray you, sir, of these resolves ; go down to your grave 
in sorrow, and congratulate yourself that you have not served this great 
republic in vain ! ' 

" ' Greece had her Miltiades, Rome her Belisarius, Carthage her Han- 
nibal, and ' may we, Mr. Chairman, profit by the example ! ' Sir, if hon- 
orable gentlemen are so extremely solicitous to record their opinion of this 
distinguished General, let us erect a tablet in the center of our Capitol 
square ; let his bust designate the purpose ; thither let each man repair 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 



117 



and engrave the feelings of his heart. And, sir, whatever may be the 
opinions of others, for one I should not hesitate to say, in the language of 
the sage of Mouticello, ' Honor and gratitude to him who has filled the 
measure of his country's glory ! ' " 

Rarely has a speech produced a sensation equal to that of Poindexter 
It was startling and prodigious. 

One of the speakers who condemned the course of General Jackson 




STATUE OF ANDREW JACKSON AT NEW ORLEANS. 

was General William Henry Harrison, of Ohio. The opposition of this 
gentleman, though it was expressed in the mildest and most courteous 
terms, excited in the mind of Jackson a peculiar and lasting animosity, 
which a few years later, he had an opportunity to gratify in a striking 
manner. That the reader may be enabled to judge correctly of the sub- 
sequent retaliation, it is necessary for him to know the exact nature of the 
provocation. The following is the material passage of General Harrison's 
speech on the occasion : 

" If the Father of his Country were alive, and in the ministration of 



118 HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 

the government, and Had authorized the taking of the Spanish posts, I 
would declare my disapprobation of it as readily as I do now. Nay, more, 
because the more distinguished the individual, the more salutary the 
example. 

THE HERO OP NEW ORLEANS TRIUMPHS IN THE SENATE. 

"No one can tell how soon such an example would be beneficial. 
General Jackson will be faithful to his country ; but I recollect that the 
, virtues and patriotism of Fabius and Scipio were soon followed by the 
crimes of Marius and the usurpation of Sylla. I am sure, sir, that it is 
not the intention of any gentleman upon this floor to rob General Jackson 
of a single ray of glory, much less to wound his feelings or injure his 
reputation. And, while I thank my friend from Mississippi (Mr. Poin- 
dexter), in the name of those who agree with me that General Jackson has 
done wrong, I must be permitted to decline the use of the address which 
he has so obligingly prepared for us, and substitute the following as more 
consonant to our views and opinions. If the resolution pass, I would 
address him thus : 

" ' In the performance of a sacred duty, imposed by their construc- 
tion of the Constitution, the representatives of the people have found it 
necessary to disapprove of a single act of your brilliant career ; they have 
done it in the full conviction that the hero who has guarded her rights in 
the field will bow with reverence to the civil institutions of his country— 
that he has admitted as his creed that the character of the soldier can 
never be complete without eternal reference to the character of the citizen. 
Your country has done for you all that a republic can do for the most 
favored of her sons. The age of deification is past ; it was an age of 
tyranny and barbarism ; the adoration of man should be addressed to his 
Creator alone. You have been feasted in the Pritanes of the cities. 
Your statue shall be placed in the Capitol, and your name be found in 
the songs of the virgins. Go, gallant chief, and bear with you the grati- 
tude of your country. Go, under the full conviction that, as her glory is 
identified with yours, she has nothing more dear to her but her laws- 
nothing more sacred but her Constitution. Even an unintentional error 
shall be sanctified to her service. It will teach posterity that the govern- 
ment which could disapprove the conduct of a Marcellus will have the 
fortitude to crush the vices of Marius.' 

" ( These sentiments, sir, lead to results in which all must unite. 



HOME WAR ON JACKSON. 119 

General Jackson will still live in the hearts of his fellow-citizens, and the 
Constitution of your country will be immortal. ' " 

On the 8th of February the vote of the Committee of the Whole 
was taken upon each of the four resolutions under discussion. 

Does the committee disapprove the execution of Arbuthnot and Ambris- 
tor ? It does not. Ayes, 54 ; noes, 90. 

Shall a law be drafted prohibiting the execution of captives by a com- 
manding general ? There shall not. Ayes, 57 ; noes, 98. 

Was the seizure of Pensacola and the capture of Barrancas contrary 
to the Constitution ? It was not. Ayes, 65 ; noes, 91. 

Shall a law be drafted forbidding the invasion of foreign territory 
without the previous authorization of Congress, unless in the fresh pur- 
suit of a defeated enemy? They shall not. Ayes, 42 , noes, 112. 

So the Committee of the Whole sustained General Jackson on every 
point. 

General Jackson said of the debate and result. 

" The whole Kentucky delegation, except Clay, I am told, goes with 
me, and Clay is politically damned, and I have exposed the correspondence 
with General Scott, and he is doubly damned." 

General Harrison's speech had lasting consequences, inflaming ex- 
ceedingly General Jackson into a passionate animosity toward Harrison, 
who, however, broke the line of Jackson's succession by beating Martin 
Van Buren in 1840, though beaten by him in 1836. Jackson's friends set- 
tled with a long list of enemies in the election of Polk over Clay. 




THE DISPUTED BOUNDARIES OF 
THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 




CHAPTER VIII. 

The Course of the Empire of liberty— The Influences that Shaped National Possessions and 
Destiny. — Our English, French and Spanish Competition — Causes of Confusion of 
Titles— The Insecurity of Royal Land Claims — Early Views of the Extent of the Louis- 
iana Purchase— Official Correction of Error in Maps of American Continent— What 
Americans Lost and are Losing in the North and Northwest by our Impaired Unity, 
a Lack of the Jefferson ian and Napoleonic Combination. 

XPLORERS of the races which followed the exploration of the 
Mediterranean ceased to have geographical secrets, (and there 
were other worlds, in the sense the word world is used 
as describing large portions of the earth,) to conquer, were 
those of the Northern shore of the sea around which the 
Roman Empire extended, including especially natives of the 
Italian and Spanish peninsulas ; and the British, Portugese 
and the Scandinavians, were greatly distinguished in the wide fields where 
honors were won. 

While the Atlantic was impassable, according to all authenticated 
experience the enterprise in seeking discoveries was northward. Hence, 
the settlement of Iceland, six centuries before Columbus found the trade 
winds of the tropics to waft him westward, and, in the phrase of the time, 
gave to Castile and Leon, a new world. The competition of the gold seekers 
and others was not so energetic for some centuries, so as to cause warfare 
among the colonies of the various roving races. The success of the Portu- 
gese and Dutch, in passing around south Africa into the " East Indies," and 
hence the name, and along the East coast of South America, and the far 
South-west, completed the circumnavigation of the earth, while islands 
Columbus touched in American waters were the West Indies, though he 
thought they were Asiatic. 

Such was the fame of the wonderful " finds," not only of new worlds, 
but of new lands that became the foundation of nations, the}'- were held 
sacred when gold and silver mining caused contentions of increasing vio- 
lence, until serious and protracted wars broke out in the West Indies and 

North America. And, in respect to the development of mines and the 
120 



F 




DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 121 

natural riches of untouched forests, there was a peculiar sense of the 
strength of title that navigators and their patrons held, for the lands 
and the rivers, first beheld by the representatives of civilization. Even 
the sight of land from a ship that carried flags was immensely important, 
and the marks on trees and stones were as nearly as possible inviolable. 
The burial of plates at the mouths of rivers, or the barking of a tree, 
were imposing evidence for the regulation of international claims ; and the 
ceremony of landing, drawing swords and unfurling flags, with the firing 
of salutes and the function of prayer, constituted a common law of serious 
property rights with which it was semi-barbarous, at least, to interfere. 

The French got into the mouths of the St. Lawrence and the Missis- 
sippi before the English and Spaniards, and so they were strong and per- 
sistent in asserting possession of the interior of the continent. When a 
new river was reported, the first boat load of sailors with a flag and gun 
and a few hours on the sand or in the woods, were sufficient for it to be- 
come identified with a race or nation, and proclaimed to be some one's 
property. The custom of conceding on very flimsy and furtive contact 
with, or glimpses of an unknown shore, stimulated searches beyond seas 
that hastened the spread of knowledge. 

THE VOYAGES TO UNDISCOVERED COUNTRIES. 

The French had a passion for furs, the Spanish for the precious metals, 
while the English gathered the more substantial gift offerings, as in Vir- 
ginia the game and fish were of the best, the woods and tidal waters of the 
new lands, sounds and bays afforded, beginning with the Virginian deer, 
including wild turkeys, pigeons, squirrels, bear, water fowl and shell fish. 
The sassafras tree was highly esteemed, and the persimmon was the peer 
of the fig. The excellence of the tobacco was prized above all, and as 
good as gold in commerce. 

The ocean voyages to reach the " undiscovered countries," yielding 
that name to the territories unsurveyed, were attended with exhausting 
and perilous labors and excessive hardships, afloat and ashore. The 
ruling passion of the Spaniards was for gold, and the familiar history of 
stormy experience of the first voyage of Columbus was repeated, and 
many sturd}^ and skilled crews of vessels, staunch for fortune or fatality, 
sailed into the far seas and were heard of no more. There were instances 
of famine ships — all food consumed and the prospect of death in the mid- 
Atlantic from sheer starvation. In one case a crew of Frenchmen famish- 



122 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



ing, closed with an English ship of war, and boarding her succeeded after 
a frenzied fight, in gaining command of her deck and saved their lives 
with the abundant rations aboard. 

While Andrew Jackson, who was an expander, sword in hand, believed 
in his later years, that we of the United States had bought Texas in the 
Louisiana Purchase, and was ready to go into battle on that question for 
our purchased possession, at any time or place, or with any person, 
the official papers do not conclusively sustain his patriotic attitude, for 
what Jackson said, was, should have been. There was a good fighting 
case, however, and documents were drawn, even maps. 

The continent was so large, and the systems of rivers so astonishing 
in their floods and the fertility of their shores, that the idea of holding all 





OBVERSE. 



SEAL OF THE UNITED STATES. 



REVERSE. 



the valleys, according to marks at the mouths of the rivers, became a very 
vague standard of measurement. 

The French were a considerable time finding the mouth of the Mis- 
sissippi, though drifting trees told the tale for hundreds of miles. The 
rivers that flowed direct into the Gulf of Mexico, west of the Mississippi, 
were the property of the first spectators, according to the doctrine of 
dominion of the lands from which the water came. The great river 
country and the varied land drained through smaller rivers, were subject to 
inference and discussion. The race was to the swift and the battle to the 
strong. The rule by which the continent had been disposed of by the 
Europeans, whose claims were so wide, the winds might as well have 
been called to witness — this ultimately raised the question whether 
Texas was in Mexico before the " arms" of the United States, finished by 
treaties with war indemnity and payments for land, ground for fixed 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 123 

boundaries and peace. It was the slavery question that prevented the 
American sentiment from being defined and invincible, and standing up to 
it that our western boundary was the Rio Grande. 

In order to arrive at enlightened conclusions regarding the dividing 
lines, we must go back to the times and regions of the intangible. We 
have often been told that truth tells itself to the air. Take the statement 
as to the portion of land among the peoples of the southern part of the 
country, between the Pacific Ocean and the Mississippi. An adventurous 
and well accredited Abbe writes, and meaning to be truthful, approximated 
closely to the facts, as follows : 

DIVIDING THE RIDGE OF THE ROOKIES. 

" The Missouri mountains, dividing the waters of the Mississippi 
from those of Columbia, forms the principal chain in Louisiana ; collateral 
ridges extend themselves from the parent chain, which in the valley of the 
Mississippi wind to the southeast generally, and gave that direction to all 
the rivers that enter either the Missouri, Mississippi, or Mexican Gulf. 
The courses of the Missouri and Mississippi, are in a great measure con- 
formable to this system. In the wide slope from the Rio Grande del Norte 
to the Missouri, nature has been more uniform than on any equal extent 
on this globe. 

' The Sabine River has obtained more attention from becoming the 
temporary boundary between the United States and the Spanish internal 
provinces, and part of the permanent western limit of the State of Louis- 
ians, than it would be entitled to claim, from the magnitude of its column, 
or the fertility of its shores. This river discharges itself into the Gulf of 
Mexico, in twenty-nine degrees twenty-three minutes North latitude, and 
in ninety-three degrees fifty-seven minutes West from Greenwich, sixteen 
degrees fifty-seven minutes west from Washington City. The depth of water 
at the mouth of Sabine, is not more than four feet on the bar, at ordinary 
tides. The mouth of the river is wider than could be expected from the 
quantity of water it discharges into the Gulf of Mexico. 

" No prospeet can be more awfully solitary, than that from the mouth 
of the Sabine. A few trunks of trees thrown on shore by the surf of the 
sea, and scattered clumps of myrtle, are the only objects that arrest the 
eye, from the boundless expanse of the gulf, and the equally unlimited 
waste of prairie. No habitation of man presents itself on the disc of the 
horizon, to cheer the voyager with the distant view of the residence of his 



124 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

fellow-men. No herds grazing on the green plain recall his domestic sen- 
sations. The deep solemn break of the surge, the scream of the sea fowl, 
the wind sighing mournfully through the myrtle, and a lone deer bound- 
ing along the shore, are the only objects that vary the monotony of the 
scene ; the only sounds that interrupt the otherwise eternal silence of this 
remote region. In the language of an elegant and interesting writer, it is 
one of those l unbounded prospects, where the imagination is not less 
oppressed than surprised by the greatness of the spectacle. The mind 
distressed, seeks on every side in vain for an object on which to repose, 
finds only a solitude that saddens, an immensity that confounds.' " 

The Mississippi waters in the low country are sometimes a river and 
sometimes a sea. The " mighty waters " indeed, are not at times the 
admiration and delight of the people who are subjected to its awful varie- 
ties. There is much remarkable in the floods of the Mississippi valley 
streams. The Ohio at Cincinnati is an extreme example. The difference 
between high and low water, by the water mark of that city, exceeds by a 
few inches sixty-nine feet ; and while this case gives the most notable 
official figures, frightful floods of the Mississippi valley rivers are a 
peculiarity of all, from the Missouri to the Tennessee, and all the rivers 
from the mountains to the father of floods. 

UNKNOWN LIMITATIONS OF PURCHASE. 

The exact limitations of the " Purchase " were not known when the 
money was paid. The transaction was not accomplished in a business 
man's methods. It was a rough and tumble imperialism. If we had 
waited for surveys and the appliances of the sciences, the debates of a 
Congress leading the way, the chance would have slipped away and 
instead of Jefferson and his cash handed over, and followed by the Lewis 
and Clark expedition to see what we had bought in the Northwest. Aaron 
Burr might have been the hero of the expansion, and Mexico converted 
into Americano. It is, though, much better as it is. We paid up first and 
looked over the property afterward. It was a case of executive action, in 
a word, Napoleonic, and Napoleon was a wise man in saying — when a 
critical remark was brought to his attention, to the effect that there was an 
obscurity about the boundaries — that if there had not been an obscurity 
in the treaty, it might have been well to " have put one in." 

That was a good theory of one-man power for an emergency. This 
time President Jefferson knew what was good for the people, though he 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 125 

had 110 relish for strong government. He did, however, get a lesson on 
construction of the Constitution. There rnnst, of course, be the power to 
buy land for the people with their own money, and to invest when the 
land is in the market for sale. It was a case of all is well that ends well. 

If Jefferson had not taken precisely the course he did, we would, 
according to the course of events and the drift of public sentiment, have 
had for a neighbor Aaron Burr's projected Mexican and Louisiana Empire. 
The movement and momentum in Burr's scheme was more representative 
and had more possibilities than the people of the United States have 
grasped with a realizing sense. 

The favorite proposition of the practical as well as theoretical expan- 
sionists of the country, was, in the days before and of the Purchase, that 
where La Salle ended in 1683 should be assumed 
by Americans as the West limit of Louisiana on 
the Mexican gulf. This was the minimum, and 
the principle behind it was that the country fol- 
lowed the flag, if not measured by the river mouth ; 
and between La Salle in his official French char- 
acter, and the mouth of the Mississippi, the logic 
of it applies to the smaller rivers and our title was 
sufficient. flag and shield. 

A very early and judicial statement of the character and extent of the 
purchase in the West lowland section of the land we acquired, is this, and 
its merit is as a clear and consecutive story disentangling knotty history : 

" As the valley of the Mississippi will be for ages the receptacle of 
emigrants from the eastern slope of that chain of mountains which divide 
our territories, a development of its resources, so favorable to agriculture 
and commerce, must claim no little part of our attention. 

" Louisiana is bounded south by the gulf of Mexico, east by the 
Mississippi and Perdido rivers, north by an imaginar}^ line, nearly coin- 
ciding with the northermost part of the 48th degree of north latitude, from 
the head waters of the Mississippi to the Pacific ocean ; west by the Pacific 
ocean, and southwest by the Spanish internal provinces. This great ex. 
panse has a frontier with the Spanish internal provinces of 1900 miles ; 
a line of sea-coast on the Pacific ocean of 500 miles ; a frontier with the 
British dominions of 1 700 miles ; thence following the Mississippi by com- 
parative course 1400 miles ; and along the gulf of Mexico 700 miles ; 
from the mouth of Perdido to the 31 ° north latitude 40, along the latter 




126 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

parallel 240 miles ; having an outline of 6480, or 6500 miles, in round 
numbers, and 1,352,860 square miles of surface. 

" Louisiana is now divided into three grand divisions. The State of 
Louisiana, bounded by the gulf of Mexico south, by the Sabine river 
and a meridian line from 32 ° to 33 ° north latitude on the west, by the 
territory of Missouri north, and divided from the Mississippi territory by 
the Mississippi river, between the 31 and 35 of north latitude and by the 
parallel of 31 north latitude between the Mississippi and Pearl rivers. 
The State of Louisiana contains 45,860 square miles of area, and is wa- 
tered by the Mississippi, Red, Ouachita, Atchafalaya, and Pearl rivers, 
together with numerous other rivers of lesser note. 

MYSTERY OF MISSOURI AND TEXAS. 

" After the erection of Lower Louisiana into a State government, 
Upper Louisiana received the name of ' The Territory of Missouri.' This 
latter section is bounded east by the Mississippi river, south by the 33 ° 
north latitude and the province of Texas, and south-west by the Spanish 
internal provinces, west by the Pacific ocean, and north by the British 
dominions. The territory of Missouri contains an area of 1,200,000 
square miles. 

" That part of Louisiana, known by the name of the Province of Texas, 
which is claimed by Spain as part of the internal provinces, and included 
in the vast intendency of San Louis Potosi, is bounded east by the state of 
Louisiana, south by the gulf of Mexico, west by an imaginary limit, and 
north by Red River, containing an area exceeding 100,000 square miles. 

" One of the most effective of the official documents, meant to instruct 
the people, while the value of Louisiana was considered, opens with the 
discouraging declaration, following observations of the country of the 
tract bounded by the Atacapas and the Apeloosas, on close study results 
that i only the eighth part of this vast country can be appropriated to the 
labors and residence of man, the remainder being covered with lakes, forests, 
and swamps, and dry and sandy deserts? 

u The development of another examination made of the imperfect infor- 
mation was acted upon, and there was an immensity of land as rich as the 
surface of the earth had afforded, and our Louisiana Purchase was the 
greatest and best of land speculation since farms were in fashion." 

This passage from a report of thorough investigations, has been 
justified by the experience of a century. 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



12T 



"The centre of almost the whole of this part of the colony, taken from 
the banks of the river, and penetrating, from one part to another, into the 
interior of the neighboring country, is, with a few exceptions, a level soil, 
where not a hillock presents itself six feet in height. There is, however, 
a slight elevation on the banks of the river, to the lakes and canals 
situated in the deep recesses of the country. " 

The discussion added, of maps and treaties, is of distinct value : 
" There is no map, or sketch deserving the name, of this colony. The 
defect is to be 
lamented. It 
can be attri- 
buted only to 
the careless- 
ness of the 
government, 
and the indif- 
ference of the 
colonists. 
Hence, a coun- 
try that has 
been inhabited 
for a century 
b y civilized 
people, is 
scare ely 
known to geo- 
graphers ; Or, THE COAST OF FLORIDA. 

if any attempts have been made to describe its countenance, they have 
been vague, feeble and indigested. 

" The precise boundaries of Louisiana, westward of the Mississippi, 
though very extensive, are at present involved in some obscurity. Data 
are equally wanting to assign with precision its northern extent. From 
the source of the Mississippi it is bounded eastwardly by the middle of 
the channel of that river to the thirty-first degree of latitude ; thence, it 
is asserted, upon very strong grounds, that according to its limits, when 
formerly possessed by France, it stretches to the east as far at least as the 
River Padigo, which runs into the Bay of Mexico, eastward of the River 
Mobile. 




128 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

" It may afford useful information to remark that Louisiana, includ- 
ing the Mobile settlements, was discovered and peopled by the French, 
whose monarchs made several grants of its trade, in particular to Mr. 
Crosat in 171 2, and some years afterwards, with his acquiescence, to the 
well-known company projected by Mr. Law. This company was relin- 
quished in the year 1731. By a secret convention the 3d of November, 
1762, the French government ceded so much of the province as lies beyond 
the Mississippi to the Iberville, thence through the middle of that river 
and the lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain to the sea, was ceded to Great 
Britain. Spain having conquered the Floridas from Great Britain during 
our Revolutionary War, they were confirmed to her by the treaty of peace 
of 1783. By the treaty of St. Idelfonso, of the 1st of October, 1800, his 
catholic majesty promises and engages on his part to cede back to the French 
Republic, six months after the full and entire execution of the conditions 
and stipulations therein contained, relative to the Duke of Parma, ' the 
colony or province of Louisiana, with the same extent that it actually has 
in the hands of Spain, that it had when France possessed it, and such as it 
ought to be after the treaties subsequently entered into between Spain 
and other States.' This treaty was confirmed and enforced by that of 
Madrid, of the 21st of March, 1801. From France it passed to the United 
States, by the treaty of the 30th of April, 1802, with .a reference to the 
above clause, as descriptive of the limits ceded." 

APPLICATION OF SCIENCE TO GEOGRAPHY. 

Mr. Binger Hermann, Commissioner of the General Land Office, De- 
partment of the Interior, writing July 7th, 1898, prepared u recommend- 
ations for a correction of the last published map of the United States by 
the Department, so far as it represents the portion of our country westward 
of the Rocky Mountains and now embracing Oregon, Washington, Idaho 
and portions of Montana and Wyoming, to have been acquired by the 
United States, by or through the Louisiana Purchase, the correction to be 
made in the republication of that map by the Department." 

So well done was the work of Commissioner Hermann that the Hon. 
Cornelius Bliss, Secretary of the Interior, replied : " Upon careful consid- 
eration of the matter, so ably presented by you, your recommendations 
in the premises meet with my approval, and the correction will be made 
upon the next map of the United States to be issued by the Department." 

Mr. Hermann, his correction being accepted, submitted the various 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 129 

conclusions he reached " including a review of the various annexations 
by the United States." He speaks of his view of the " imperishable luster 
of the acquisition of that splendid empire west of the Mississippi river," 
and the importance that the " subject deserves, that it should be accurately 
as well as impartially reviewed." 

The Commissioner was induced to enter upon this work because of 
an error upon the map of the United States, which was given out with the 
official endorsement of the Department. The error was in the representa- 
tion that : '" The cession of Louisiana from France in 1803 comprised 
territory west of the Rocky Mountains, now known as Oregon, Washington, 
Idaho and portions of Montana and Wyoming. Such domain was derived 
by the United States, based on the right of discovery, exploration and occu- 
pancy by our own people, together with the cession from Spain, by treaty 
of February 22, i8iq, of such adverse rights as that nation claimed to 
possess. 

WHAT WAS THE ORIGINAL LOUISIANA? 

The question the Commissioner meets, in which we are specially 
interested is : " What was the original Louisiana?" He says : 

" La Salle was the first to descend the Mississippi, from its navigable 
northern waters to its mouth, and from the Gulf inward again. His dis- 
covery was not a mere accident, nor was it left unwritten and in doubt. 
His journey was undertaken for purposes of discovery, and every impor- 
tant observation was carefully noted and reported by him. He was a man 
of education and received a patent of nobility. His expeditions were 
under the authority of the French Government, and he early won the 
confidence and admiration of that nation's monarch, Louis XIV. The 
Chevalier Henry de Tonty, Fathers Hennepin and Membre and other 
well-known explorers, were his companions in many expeditions, and a 
few years before, over much of the same ground, Marquette and Joliet 
had opened the way among the Indian tribes. The result of his researches 
was made known in France, and efforts were at once made by the govern- 
ment to colonize the country and extend exploration. 

" La Salle, standing with Tonty, Dautray and other companions on 
the banks of the most western channel of the Mississippi about three 
leagues from its mouth, on April 9, 1682, took possession of the country 
in the name of Louis XIV., and setting up a column, or, as Dr. Kohl 
insists, ' a cross with the arms of the King/ buried a plate, unfurled the 
9 



130 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

flag of France, sung a Te Deum and naming the country ' Louisiana ' in 
a loud voice, proclaimed its extent to be ' from the mouth of the great 
river St. Louis, on the eastern side, otherwise called Ohio, Alighin, Sipore- 
or Chisagona, and this with the consent of the Chapnanons, Chikachas 
and other people dwelling therein with whom we have made alliance, as 
also along the River ' Colbert, or Mississippi,' and rivers which discharge 
themselves therein, from its source beyond the Kious or Nadonessions, 
and this with their consent, and with the consent of the Montanties, Illi- 
nois, Mesigameus, Natches, Koroas, which are the most considerable 
nations dwelling therein, with whom also we have made alliance, .... 
as far as its mouth at the sea or Gulf of Mexico, .... and also 
the mouth of the River Palms, upon the assurance which we have received 
from all these nations that 'we are the first Europeans who have descended 
or ascended the said River Colbert. 7 

" He had named the Mississippi ( Colbert ' in honor of his friend 
and patron M. Colbert, the colonial minister under Louis XIV, upon 
whose report the King conferred upon La Salle the rank of esquire, with 
power to acquire knighthood. 

A VARIETY OF INACCURATE MAPS. 

" De Tonty, La Salle's companion, who has written a detailed narra- 
tive of the discovery, described the countries at the heads of the various 
tributaries of the Mississippi, all of which were included under the name 
' Louisiana,' and it is remarkable how accurately he estimates the 
distance of one river from another and the length of each. The Falls of 
St. Anthony seem to have been known, as Hennepin was sent by La Salle 
to that point, and the Missouri from its source is mentioned and described 
at different points. A map prepared by De Tonty, as he states, accom- 
panied his report and exhibited the general scope of country embraced 
within Louisiana. Unfortunately, nothing more is known of this map. 
No reference, however, was ever made to any country westward of the 
highlands which are the sources of the rivers flowing from the West into 
the Mississippi ; and Louisiana was never understood as extending 
beyond the highlands by any of these explorers. This is further corrob- 
orated by Franquelin, a young French engineer, who was in Quebec 
when La Salle returned from his discovery, and who learned from him 
the extent of same, we next find Miruelo, who arrived from Cuba in 
1 516; then De Cordova who arrived in 1517, with an expedition of 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 131 

Spaniards, who were seeking gold ; and he was followed by Alaminos with 
several ships for the same purpose. In 1539 we find Fernando De Soto 
landing with a large company of Spaniards at Tampa Bay, and from 
there he went to Tallahassee, thence he moved to the Savannah River 
below the present site of Augusta, and then toward the head of Mobile 
Bay, and then to the Mississippi, which he discovered near the mouth of 
the Arkansas. After his death, near the mouth of Red river, his succes- 
sor, Luis de Mosco, took the command, numbering about 300, down the 
Mississippi to the Gulf, July 18, 1543. 

" In 1528, De Narvaez led a large force of Spaniards and landed in 
Clear Water Bay, following along the Gulf shore on the west. A portion 
returned to Cuba, while the greater portion were destroyed. None made 
settlement. Still further east on the Florida coast French colonies were 
founded, but these were driven out in 1563 by Menendez with Spanish 
troops, who then erected forts from St. Augustine northward as far as 
Carolina. 

LA SALLE MADE CLAIM TO LOUISIANA. 

( This possession was maintained to the time when La Salle claimed 
Louisiana for France. l It may be said of the Spaniards, however, that 
they made no attempt to gain a foothold far in the interior, and this 
explains the narrow limit of their possession north from the Gulf. Bien- 
ville was appointed Governor of Louisiana in 171 7, and one of his first 
acts in that year was to select a principal establishment for the French 
colony, which he did by choosing a site which is now the city of New 
Orleans.' 

" It was then covered by a dense forest, the soil being swampy. A 
detachment of soldiers was left there for the double purpose of clearing 
the ground and of protecting the colonists. This was the origin of New 
Orleans, named in honor of the Duke of Orleans, the then regent of 
France. In 1723 the seat of government was definitely removed to that 
place which then contained three hundred population. It is worthy of 
notice at this point that in this year the French Government considered 
the importance of securing deeper water at the entrance to the Missis- 
sippi, and that the official engineer — Pauger — had recommended a plan of 
improvement which was in principle based largely on the modern jetty 
system. 

" On September 14th, 1712, a grant was made by Louis XIV to 



132 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

Antoine de Crozat, a rich merchant of Paris, for trading purposes. The 
King in this grant says : 

" * . . . . we did in the year 1683 give our orders to undertake 
a discovery of the countries and lands which are situated in the northern 
part of America, between New France and New Mexico ; and the Sieur de 
La Salle, to whom we committed that enterprise, having had success 
enough to confirm a belief that communication might be settled from New 
France to the Gulf of Mexico, by means of large rivers ; this obliged us, 
immediately after the peace of Ryswick, to give orders for the establishing 
of a colony there, and maintaining a garrison, which has kept and pre- 
served the possession we had taken in the very year 1683, of the lands, 
coasts and islands, which are situated in the Gulf of Mexico, between 
Carolina on the east, and Old and New Mexico on the west. And 
whereas, upon the information we have received, concerning the dispo- 
sition and situation of the said countries, known at present by the name 
of the province of Louisiana, we are of the opinion that there may be 
established therein a considerable commerce .... we have resolved 
to grant the commerce of the country of Louisiana to the Sieur Anthony 
Crozat." ' 

THE RIVER OF ST. LOUIS. 

" The further language of this grant sheds more light in identifying 
the limits of this province in these words : 

" ' And do appoint the said Seur Crozat, solely to carry on a trade in 
all lands possessed by us, and bounded by New Mexico, and by the lands 
of the English Carolina . . . the river of St. Lewis, heretofore 
called Mississippi, from the edge of the sea as far as Illinois, together 
with the river of St. Phillip, heretofore called Missourys, .... 
with all the countries, territories, lakes within land, and the rivers which 
fall directly or indirectly into that part of the river St. Louis. 

" ' 1 Our pleasure is that all the aforesaid lands, streams, rivers and 
islands, be, and remain comprised under the name of the government of 
Louisiana, which shall be dependent upon the general government of New 
France." ' 

" A map published about 1 710 by Moll, the English geographer, rep- 
resents Louisiana to be as Louis XIV describes it. To the east and along 
the Gulf coast the country containing the Carolinas is marked as British 
Empire. On the west, as a boundary, is New Mexico and Old Mexico, 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



133 



while on the north is New France, Lake Huron and Upper Lake 
(Superior). A portion of the western boundary is shown as the North 
River (DelNorte river). The more northwestern boundaries are repre- 
sented by the highlands at the source of the Mississippi and the Missouri, 
marked on the map, respectively, as the rivers St. Louis and St. Philip. 




*xr\ 



MAP OF LOUISIANA (fRANQUELIN) IN 1684. 

Nothing west of the Rocky Mountains is designated as Louisiana, and all 
north of California is marked as ( unknown Parts.' 

"Ina later map and before 1762, published by Thomas Bowen, en- 
titled ( An accurate map of North America from the best authorities,' 
and then crudely mapped the country on what has since been known as 
Franquelin's Great Map of 1684, on which is shown Louisiana with the 
'western boundary on the head waters of the Mississippi. 

" On March 2, 1699, Iberville, a daring French explorer, entered the 
mouth of the Mississippi and ascended one hundred leagues, and on de- 
scending passed through the river Iberville, named for him, and thence 



134 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE- 

through lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain into the Gulf. The last 
named lake was named by Iberville in honor of the Count de Pontchar- 
train who was minister of marine under Louis XIV. The former lake 
was named after Count Maurepas, minister under Louis XV and Louis 
XVI, and who died with the ill-fated King. 

" The land westward of these waterways and eastward of the Mis 
sissippi from the island of New Orleans, being a part of the French 
discoveries, is properly included in Louisiana. 

i% To the east of the Mississippi, Franquelin has shown Florida with 
a dotted boundary which was then much as it is at present, except that 
for some distance east of the Mississippi the country then was included in 
Louisiana. 

" The map is also evidence of the presence of the Spaniards, and 
La Salle in his memorials presented to the King his scheme of erecting 
fortifications near the mouths of the Mississippi and then of driving out 
the neighboring Spanish colonists. 

WHO EXPLORED THE GULP EAST OF NEW ORLEANS? 

11 Here we have at the very outset material for the subsequent dis 
putes as to West Florida, and the uncertainty as to whether it was 
French in the Louisiana claim or Florida, under prior Spanish discovery. 

" At this point it may be as well to inquire into the claims of the Span- 
iards as to that territory along the Gulf east of the Mississippi. Com- 
mencing with Ponce de Leon, who reached the coast of Florida near 
the present site of St. Augustine, March 27th, 1512, the country north of 
Cape Blanco, (on the Oregon coast), is marked as ' unknown/ while that 
east of the Rio del Norte and the Rocky Mountains, and the country 
drained by the waters of the Missouri and Mississippi and as far east as 
the l Apalachian mountains/ is marked as Louisiana, while Florida, 
Georgia, Carolina, Virginia and Pennsylvania, to the east of these moun- 
tains, are all excluded from the boundaries of Louisiana. This map will 
be found in Brook's Gazetteer, first edition, 1762." 

The Commissioner quotes a letter from Thomas Jefferson, dated 
Monticello, December 31, 181 5, giving his judgment as to what consti- 
tuted Louisiana. The letter is known as the u Mellish " letter and closes 
the controversy as far as it goes, and that is far : 

" It is handsomely executed, and on a well chosen scale ; giving a 
luminous view of the comparative possession of different powers in our 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 135 

America. It is on account of the value I set on it, that I will make some 
suggestions. 

" By the charter of Louis XIV, all the country comprehending the 
waters which flow into the Mississippi, was made a part of Louisiana, 
consequently its northern boundary was the summit of the highlands in 
which its northern waters rise. 



ASTOR TRADING WITH THE INDIANS. 

" But by the Tenth Act of the treaty of Utrecht, France and 
England agreed to appoint commissioners to settle the boundary between 
their possessions in that quarter, and those commissioners settled it at 
the 49th degree of latitude.* This it was which induced the British 
Commissioners, in settling the boundary with us, to follow the northern 
water line to the Lake of the Woods, at the latitude of 49 degrees, and 
then go off on that parallel. This, then, is the true northern boundary of 
Louisiana. 

*See Hutchinson's Topographical Description of Louisiana, p. 7. 



136 DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 

" The western boundary of Louisiana is, rightfully, the Rio Bravo, 
(its main stream) from its mouth to its source, and thence along the high- 
lands and mountains dividing the waters of the Mississippi from those 
of the Pacific. The usurpations of Spain on the east side of that 
river, have induced geographers to suppose the Puerco or Salado 
to be the boundary. The line along the highlands stands on the 
charter of Louis XIV that of Rio Bravo, on the circumstances 
that, when La Salle took possession of the Ba}r of St. Bernard, 
Panuco was the nearest possession of Spain, and the Rio Bravo the 
natural halfway boundary between them. 

PACIFIC WATERS DON'T PROVE LOUISIANA'S CLAIM. 

" On the waters of the Pacific, we can find no claim in right of 
Louisiana. If we claim that country at all, it must be on Astor's settle, 
ment near the mouth of the Columbia, and the principle of the jus gen- 
tium of America, that when a civilized nation takes possession of the 
mouth of a river in a new country, that possession is considered as includ- 
ing all its waters. 

" The line of latitude of the sourthern source of the Multnomat 
might be claimed as appurtenant to Astoria. For its northern boundary, 
I believe an understanding has been come to between our government 
and Russia, which might be known from some of its members. I do not 
know it." 

The commissioner remarks : 

" Perhaps the most noted map of this period is that by the French 
engineer, Louis Franquelin, previously mentioned herein, which was pub- 
lished as early as 1684, following the possession by France ; and there is 
outlined on this map the boundaries of Louisiana nearly as claimed by 
Louis XIV, and these limits were justified by the recognized authority of 
those days, which gave to the discoverer of the mouth of a river the 
whole country drained by it." 

Justin Winsor, in his Narrative and Critical History of America, in 
commenting on that law as applied to the discovery of the Mississippi, 
says : 

" By this the French claim was bounded by the Gulf of Mexico west- 
ward to the Rio Grande ; thence northward to the rather vague watershed 
of what we know now as the Rocky Mountains, with an indefinite line along 
the source of the Upper Mississippi and its higher affluents, bounding on 




D o 
oft 

Z co co 

— z O 

d ° w 
QQ gi 

Z D.Q. 

2 £° 

or ^ o 

r o h 

*~~ ~ o 

C/D co uj 

Z Q^ 

- z Q 

^ <Q 

Q uiz 
< H < 

, i Z CO 
UJ < (Z 

leg 

I- CD 2 
? O 



DISPUTED BOUNDARY OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 137 

the height of land which shut off the valley of the Great Lakes until the 
Appalachians were reached. Following these mountains south, the line 
skirted the northern limits of Spanish Florida, and then turned to the 
Gulf. At the north the head waters of the great river were still un- 
known and long to remain so. 

u The province which was granted to Crozat was by him surrendered 
back September 6, 171 7, and his colony abandoned. The same year 
another grant was made to the Mississippi Commercial Company, under 
the regency of the Duke of Orleans. This was the celebrated John Law's 
Mississippi scheme. This charter was later on also surrendered. This, 
then was the original and only Louisiana, and it is seen that no country 
is included west of the Rocky Mountains. France claimed nothing 
beyond, and the country known as Louisiana was recognized by the 
bounds already mentioned. For nearly eighty years following La Salle's 
discovery the country named by him as Louisiana remained intact as 
French possessions. '' 

The Commissioner's correction of the error he properly declared 
important, is complete, a " fight to a finish," a handsome example of close 
study and faithful following of straight lines — putting in all facts without 
pleading for theories. It remains and demands to be said that if the 
United States, from the beginning of our debates and negotiations, as to 
acquisition or restoration of territory, had been a unit for all gains of land 
in any reasonable way, by the suppression of savages and overruling the 
freakishness of believers in little countries; if we had been firm and 
urgent, positive and perserving, upholding all together our rights, fully 
and absolutely, we would not have taken Texas merely but all purchased 
from Mexico after the " clash of arms," adding Sonora and Lower 
California, and the Pacific Coast to Behring Strait, with the exception of 
a right of way for the Canadas to the Pacific — one good port for neigh- 
borly convenience — and if we had followed up the policy that saved us 
Oregon, and taken care to assert ourselves when the Hudson's Bay 
Company was merged into the Canadian Dominion government, we 
would not have to be witnesses of the sorry spectacle of immigration of 
American citizens to British soil in British Columbia, to find the wheat 
lands that have turned the flank of our army of peaceful growth in the 
North West. The problem immediately presented is whether the proces- 
sion going to Canada is an invasion, incursion, a migration or an 
immigration. 





CHAPTER IX. 

The Nature and Circumstances of the Treasonable Plot— Burr's Explanations and Some 
Details for Capturing the" New Possession for Himself— What Accusations were Made 
Concerning the Louisiana and Mexican Plot Countenanced by Jefferson, who Directly 
Charged Treason — Burr Wanted an Empire ; President and People were Opposed and 
the Conspiracy Collapsed. 

ORE romance than history has often been written about 
|y Aaron Burr's journey to the West ? during which he visited 
Blennerhasset, on his island in the Ohio river, remaining 
long enough to destroy him by his friendship and con- 
tinued southward. President Jefferson does not spare 
strong language as to the character of " our Cataline " 
as he styled the man who was Vice-President of the 
"United States, during Jefferson's first term in the first place. 

In the Southwest a hundred years before the Purchase, there were 
riches in fertile lands, settled by men who believed in good luck for the 
brave and not only held that " none but the brave deserve the fair," but 
that courage is always good capital for young men to start with in a 
wild, free country, if he has the sagacity to expand the foundations of the 
Republic, and provide more lands for coming Americans. 

Evidently, a few years later, it had occurred to a man on whose 
tomb at Princeton, at the feet of his eminent father, is written — " Colonel 
of the Army of the Revolution and Vice-President of the United States," 
there was territory and inhabitants, many of whom might not care what 
the Government was, so long as it did not interfere with the people, in 
their preferences of occupation, and gave free rein to filibuster adventure. 
The people were unaccustomed to stability in rulers, and had already 
been under three flags. The West Indies had for centuries been at 
home as freebooters in the tropical islands, and ships with Spanish spoil 
138 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 139 

to be spoiled again. Therefore Burr's plans, while over colored, were not 
wholly hopeless, if the government would be mild, at least upon a raid to 
overrun Mexico. The first trial of warfare for imperial intrusion was to 
be from the American side. Texas had in one century, from the agitation 
of the Purchase, indicating political instability, seven flags, the Spanish 
colors, two standards of France — that of the lilies and the tri-color ; the 
flag of Mexico, the Lone Star, the Confederate flag, and the Stars and 
Stripes. 

If there was any part of the country where one might not regard a 
change of methods and men satisfactory to the people, it was along the 
lower Mississippi river and shore of the Gulf of Mexico and the frontier 
of the Mexican Republic, it was a hot bed for the novelties of revolution. 
Aaron Burr selected a region where loyalty to governments was not con- 
sidered the highest style of patriotism ; or such a scheme as he described 
he expected to establish on the Mississippi river, as a line to move from, 
and annex Texas and Mexico, approached crime. 

BURR TOO LATE FOR NAPOLEON. 

Burr was not the only anxious customer for New Orleans. In 1814 
Napoleon felt the full force of his Spanish and Russian disasters, and after 
a marvelous defensive campaign, was overpowered, because his grand 
army of other days was frozen in the retreat from Moscow, worried with 
Wellington's army in Spain and the ceaseless Spanish guerilla warfare, 
burdened by the inertia of many Parisians ; and when Paris was yielded 
by a dull subordinate, the French Empire was dissolved by Napoleon's 
abdication, and he was retired, still an Emperor, with his title in Elba. 

England had forced the war upon the United States in 181 2, and 
with Napoleon sequestered, the propitious time had surely come, and it 
was then or never to capture New Orleans and seize the mouth of the 
Mississippi. An army and fleet were sent across the Atlantic "fit to go 
anywhere and to do anything" as they say in England, The result was 
the battle of New Orleans, which needs no further mention in this place. 
This was the strongest evidence possible of the value of the Jeffersonian 
and Napoleonic Louisiana transaction. 

In the spring of 1785, Dr. Franklin obtained permission from the 
United States to return home from his mission to France, and on March 
20th Mr. Jefferson was appointed to succeed him as Minister Pleni- 
potentiary. On the 1 2th of July Franklin left his home at Passy, receiv- 



140 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 



ing the attentions of all classes of French people, who were enthusiastically 
his affectionate admirers. The Count Vergennes, French Minister of 
Foreign Affairs, said to Jefferson : " You replace Mr. Franklin." The 



reply was : " I succeed him, 



no one can replace him." 

took 



Mr. Jefferson 
a house at the 
corner of the Grand 
Route des Champs 
Elysees and the Rue 
de Berry, where he 
had a pleasant gar- 
den, and he also had 
rooms for retirement 
when he had much 
to do, at a monastery, 
where he could se- 
cure unbroken soli- 
tude over his official 
correspondence. 

His acquaint- 
ance with the French 
people enabled him 
to thoroughly under- 
stand them, and 
fitted him for the 
part he performed as 
President, when he 
bought an " Empire 
of liberty" just in 
the nick of time. He 
had a curious ming- 
ling of the ideas that 
the Union of the States was a confederacy, and at the same time that the 
American continents would be wholly included under our eagle's wings. 
He wrote from Paris : "I fear, from an expression in your letter, that the 
people of Kentucky think of separating, not only from Virginia (in which 
they are right) but also from the confederacy. I own I should think this a 
most calamitous event, and such a one as every good citizen should set 
himself against. 




BENJAMIN FKANKLIN. 



AARON BURRS CONSPIRACY. Ul 

Our present Federal limits are too large for good government, nor will 
the increase in votes in Congress produce any ill effect. On the contrary, 
it will drown the little divisions at present existing there. Our confed- 
eracy must be viewed as the nest, from which all America, North and 
South, is to be peopled. We should take care, too, not to think it for the 
interest of that great continent, to press too soon on the Spaniards. Those 
countries cannot be in better hands." 

FEEBLENESS OF SPANIARDS HELPED. 

It is possible that, upon the inside, Mr. Jefferson was endowed with 
a special education for the management of the purchase of Louisiana and 
to teach others the art of imperial expansion for confederacies on the way 
to evolve nationalities. He added, representing the Spaniards and their 
public hold on the continental soil of America : 

" My fear is that they are too feeble to hold them — that was the Span- 
ish possessions — the feebleness of the Spaniards to hold and our strength 
to take the property, were, one might say, providentially coincident — till 
our population can be sufficiently advanced, to gain it from them, piece 
by piece. The navigation of the Mississippi we must have. This is all , 
we are, as yet, ready to receive." 

As the government of the United States was of an original pattern, 
the administration of it in the first stages, was an experiment. The test 
of time could not be applied except by the lapse of it. Washington's figure 
was so commanding, his government was personal as well as constitu- 
tional. He was the one man " first in war, first in peace and first in the 
hearts of his countrymen," and for his time success was assured. He 
alone could have in his cabinet Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jeffer- 
son, and it was the good fortune by the people and of the people that 
Adams succeeded Washington and Jefferson. Adams' and Jefferson's 
dynasty lasted up to the second Adams, and the policies of the Virgin- 
ians are intensified in Jackson, who closed the case of the appeal of the 
British for a new trial by force of arms. 

The experience of Jefferson at home and abroad fitted him to furnish 
the great precedent of expansion. Washington had been at rest four 
years, lacking a week, when the Purchase of Louisiana was formally 
recognized and consummated at New Orleans. Perhaps only Jefferson 
had the breadth and penetration of foreshadowing sagacity, to behold the 
future and risk the investment of the hard earned money of the people, 



142 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 



who, though land rich were money poor. Bonaparte alone, could, as 
ruler of France, have dared to sell a colony that found favor with the 
French, who had only for a little while escaped from the disorder of 
bloody revolution, and were mortified by their San Domingo misfortunes. 
The. usual statement in the South of the Burr proceedings that were 
held to be mysterious, hinted that the intention was to divide the country 
as nearly as might be found possible on the line of the Allegheny 
mountains. 

Burr soon met disappointment by the public opinion he found in the 
Ohio country. The basis of his appeal to the people was that New England 

was too friendly to Old England, and the con- 
spirator persuaded himself he was sure of rais- 
ing the people of the Southwest; and he took 
occasion to meet Andrew Jackson at the Hermi- 
tage, years before the great reputation of Jackson 
was established by the defeat of the British in 
Louisiana and his ability soon displayed to give 
the Floridas the preliminary lessons in the 
course of annexation by gravitation. 

Jefferson says Burr's plan was at the outset 
to capture New Orleans, and make ready in case 
of doubts and delays to count upon the Western 
side of the Mississippi country and Mexico, 
in whose orchard for purpose of filibustering, 
the fruit had not ripened, so that it would fall when the trees were 
shaken. He seemed to consider himself the heir of Montezuma and 
thought the adventurous nature of an imperial conspiracy would enlist 
young men who had imagination principally to invest. Jefferson 
declared Burr a crank of a comedy sort, a profound error in characteriza- 
tion. 

The city of New Orleans had from the first a glamour of reputation 
for theatricals and romance that was attractive. Young men of the West 
regarded " Orleans," as they preferred to call it, as a foreign place and 
they were as anxious to go " down the river " and see it — our tropical 
metropolis, at the mouth of the Father of Floods, joining the American 
Mediterranean — just as Americans now have a passion to go to Europe. 

That Orleans was popular, in a sense, is discovered in Burr's extrav- 
agant offering of the greatest liberties in grasping the broadest oppor- 




AARON BURR. 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 143 

tunities, to mend or make fortunes. He had no reason to expect and did 
not find a friend, in organizing a disturbance of the public peace in 
President Jefferson, who was a Virginian philosopher, rather than a Car- 
ribbean Buccaneer. He reports what Burr said to him in a conversation 
in which he sought to justify himself, and at the same time to pose for a 
war dance. The phantoms Burr saw were not stopping his way, but 
beckoning him onward and he hated Jefferson, as President, as he hated 
Hamilton. 

JEFFERSON SHARPLY ANTAGONIZED BURR. 

He said to Jefferson he had come to New York a stranger, that he 
found the country in possession of two rich families (the Livingstons and 
Clintons) ; that his pursuits were not political, and he meddled not. 
When the crisis, however, of 1800 came on, they found their influence 
worn out, and solicited his aid with the people. He lent it without any 
views of promotion, saying his being named as a candidate for Vice- 
President was unexpected by him. At this period Jefferson wrote about 
Burr : 

" During the last session of Congress, Colonel Burr who was 
here (Washington) finding no hope of being employed in any department 
of the government, opened himself confidentially to some persons on 
whom he thought he could rely, on a scheme of separating the Western 
from the Atlantic States, and erecting the former into an independent 
confederacy. He had before made a tour of those States which had 
excited suspicions, as every nation does of such a Catalinian character. 
We (the cabinet) are of the opinion, unanimously, that confidential letters 
be written to the Governors of Ohio, Indiana, Mississippi and Orleans 
. • . . . to have him strictly watched, and on his committing any 
overt act, unequivocally, to have him arrested and tried for tieason, mis- 
demeanor, or whatever other offence the act may amount to. And in like 
manner to arrest and try any of his followers committing acts against 
the laws. 

" Burr has been able to decoy a great proportion of his people by 
making them believe the government secretly approves of this expedition 
against the Spanish territories. We are looking with anxiety to see what 
exertions the Western country will make, in the first instance, for their 
own defence, and I confess that my confidence in them is entire." {To 
Governor Claiborne, Washington, Dec, 1806) 



144 AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 

Mr. Jefferson conveyed his view of Burr's aims and meaning in these 
words : 

" It is understood that wherever Burr met with subjects who did not 
choose to embark in his projects, unless approved by their government, he 
asserted that he had that approbation. Most of them took his word for it, 
but it is said that with those who would not, the following stratagem was 
practiced. A forged letter, purporting to be from General Dearborn, was 
made to express his approbation, and to say that I was absent at Monti- 
cello, but that there was no doubt that, on my return, my approbation of 
his enterprises would be given. This letter was spread open on his table, 
so as to invite the eye of whoever entered his room, and he contrived 
occasions of sending up into his room those whom he wished to become 
witnesses of his acting under sanction. By this means he avoided com- 
mitting himself to any liability to prosecution for forgery, and gave 
another proof of being a great man in little things, while he is really 
small in great ones. I must add General Dearborn's declaration, that he 
never wrote a letter to Burr in his life, except that when here, once in a 
winter, he usually wrote him a billet of invitation to dine." (To George 
Hay, June, i8of). 

HERE JEFFERSON CLASHED WITH JACKSON. 

a Burr's object is to take possession of New Orleans, as a station 
whence to make an expedition against Vera Cruz and Mexico. His party 
began their formation at the mouth of the Beaver, whence they started 
the first or second of this month, and would collect all the way down the 
Ohio. We trust the opposition that we have provided at Marietta, Cincin- 
nati, Louisville and Massac will be sufficient to stop him ; but we are not 
certain, because we do not know his strength. It is, therefore, possible 
that he may escape, and then his great rendezvous is to be at Natchez. 
We expect you will collect all your force of militia, act in conjunction 
with Colonel Freeman, and take such a stand as shall be concluded best." 
(To Governor Claiborne, Dec, 1806). 

" His first enterprise was to have been to seize New Orleans, which 
he supposed would powerfully bridle the upper country, and place him at 
the door of Mexico." (To Marquis de Lafayette, July, i8of). 

" The hand of the people has given the mortal blow to a conspiracy 
which, in other countries, would have called for an appeal to arms, and has 
proved that government to be the strongest of which every man feels him- 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 145 

self a part. It is a happy illustration, too, of the importance of preserv- 
ing to the State authorities all that vigor which the Constitution foresaw 
would be necessary, not only for their own safety, but for that of the 
whole." (To Governor Tiffin, Feb., 1807). 

" Burr's enterprise is the most extraordinary since the days of Don 
Quixote. It is so extravagant that those who knew his understanding, 
would not believe it if the proofs admitted doubt. He meant to place him- 
self on the throne of Montezuma, and extend his empire to the Allegheny, 
seizing on New Orleans as the instrument of compulsion for Western 
States." {To Rev. Charles Clay, Jan., 1807). 

" For myself, even in Burr's most flattering periods of the conspiracy, 
I never entertained one moment's fear. My long and intimate knowledge 
of my countrymen, satisfied, and satisfies me, that let there ever be occa- 
sion to display the banners of the law, and the world will see how few and 
pitiful are those who shall array themselves in opposition." {To Dr. 
James Brown, Oct., 1808). 

JEFFERSON ACCUSED FEDERALISTS OF AIDING BURR. 

" His conspiracy has been one of the most flagitous of which history 
will ever furnish an example. He meant to separate the Western States 
from us, to add Mexico to them, place himself at their head, establish 
what he would deem an energetic government, and thus provide an ex- 
ample and an instrument for the subversion of our freedom. The man 
who could expect to effect this, with American materials, must be a fit 
subject for Bedlam." {To Marquis de Lafayette, July, 1807.) 

" The Federalists appear to make Burr's cause their own, and to 
spare no efforts to screen his adherents. Their great mortification is at 
the failure of his plans. Had a little success dawned on him, their openly 
joining him might have produced some danger.'' {To Col. G. Morgan, 
March, 1807.) 

" The Federalists, too, give all their aid, making Burr's cause their 
own, mortified only that he did not separate the Union or overturn the 
government, and proving that he had a little dawn of success, they would 
have joined him to introduce his object, their favorite monarchy, as they 
would any other enemy, foreign or domestic, who could rid them of this 
hateful Republic for any other government in exchange." {To William 
B. Giles, April, 1807.) 

Mr. Jefferson and General Jackson do not seem to have been cordial 
10 



146 AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 

friends. Their respect was merely mutual. They did not love each other. 
The extracts from Jefferson's letters following, are from Ford's Encyclo- 
pedia Jeffersonia : 

a Be assured that Tennessee, and particularly General Jackson, are 
faithful." (To General Wilkinson). 

" In your passages to and from Washington, should your travelling 
conveniencies ever permit a deviation to Monticello, I shall receive you 
with distinguished welcome. ... I recall with pleasure the remem- 
brance of our joint labors while in Senate together in times of great trial 
and of hard battling. Battles, indeed, of words, not of blood, as those 
you have since fought so much for your own glory, and that of your 
country." (To Andrew Jackson). 

" I have lately read, with great pleasure, Reid and Eaton's Life of 
Jackson, if ' Life ' may be called what is merely a history of his campaign 
of 1814. Reid's part is well written. Eaton's continuation is better for its 
matter than style. The w T hole, however, is valuable." (To John Adams). 

JEFFERSON ALARMED ABOUT JACKSON. 

11 I feel much alarmed at the prospect of seeing General Jackson 
President. He is one of the most unfit men I know of for such a place. 
He has had very little respect for laws or constitution, and is, in fact, an 
able military chief. His passions are terrible. When I was President of 
the Senate, he was a Senator, and he could never speak on account of the 
rashness of his feelings. I have seen him attempt it repeatedly and as 
often choke with rage. His passions are, no doubt, cooler now ; he has 
been much tried since I knew him, but he is a dangerous man." (Daniel 
Webster's Interview with Jefferson). 

" A threatening cloud has very suddenly darkened General Jackson's 
horizon. A letter has become public, written by him when Colonel Mon- 
roe first came into office, advising him to make up his administration 
without regard to party. (No suspicion has ever been entertained of any 
indecision in his political principles, and this evidence of it threatens a 
revolution of opinion respecting him). The solid republicanism of Penn- 
sylvania, his principal support, is thrown into great fermentation by this 
apparent indifference to political principle." (To Richard Rush). 

" I observe Ritchie imputes to you and myself opinions against Jack- 
son's conduct in the Seminole war. I certainly never doubted that the 
military entrance into Florida, the temporary occupation of their posts, 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 147 

and the execution of Arbuthuot and Ainbrister were all justifiable. It a 
first felt regret at the execution ; but I have ceased to feel [manuscript 
torn] on mature reflection, and a belief the example will save much 
blood. " (To James Madison). 

The civil and military ability of Napoleon has been recognized as a 
phenomenon, and we find England at last, conceding that he was the 
greatest man of his time in all but moral grandeur. Lord Roseberry has 
rebuked Walter Scott for his bulky fictions about the Emperor of France, 
and the great novelist wrote as he did to please the people and pay debts, 
which was labor on lines hard indeed ; and Lord Wolseley declares 
that Napoleon was endowed with qualities and resources for greater works 
than any other man ever born. This at the time he was adjusting the 
affairs in North America to please him. He had not lost the command 
of himself, when inspecting his current personal and warlike accounts. 
He had compensation for the ruin of his navy at Trafalgar, in the 
triumphs of his army over England's continental combination, and aware 
of the foreordained war between the United States and England could 
not be long deferred. He realized his purpose in the cession of 
Louisiana as a war measure, arranging for one English speaking people 
to fight another. 

LAFAYETTE, JEFFERSON AND NAPOLEON. 

Defeated after his return from Elba, and seeing the disaffection of 
France, and the despair that forbad him a military command, and that 
Lafayette was leading in the opposition, his thoughts turned to America, 
and believing he would be well received, sought to discover a way to our 
shores. He hoped to find in this continent, transplanted from Asia, the 
Oriental dream of his youth. 

It is a startling showing that party feeling was so intense that the 
President of the United States, (Mr. Jefferson) , charged the Federalists 
with sympathy that amounted to co-operation with Burr in schemes of 
treason. Mr. Jefferson could not have erred in his direct personal assur- 
ances of the treason of Burr — what it was, when it was and how the con- 
spiracy failed through the good sense of the people. The public opinion 
of the country has ceased to regard as a serious menace, a plot to found 
an Empire in the West and South, and though the story is history, and a 
warning, it does not escape contempt. Jefferson had Federalist examples 
of credulity in regard to rough and rash stories about political opponents 








MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE 

148 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 



149 



who had gone the way of personal enemies and studied well the tides of 
public opinion. 

When Napoleon was dead, Jefferson welcomed Lafayette to Monticello. 
The most pathetic incident in the visit of Lafayette, as the guest of our 
country, was the scene at Jefferson's home, where the Author of the De- 
claration of Independence and Purchaser of Louisiana, tottered down from 
the steps of the- portico of his famous house, then overshadowed by the 
gloom of misfortune. The two venerable and illustrious men embraced 
each other and wept. There was not a covered head or a dry eye in the 
assembled multitude. 




i^ 



RESIDENCE OF THOMAS JEFFERSON, MONTICELLO. 

Had Napoleon succeeded in reaching the United States, he would 
have met a friendly reception by a majority of the people — for he had 
honored Washington with a stately funeral ceremony, issuing a proclama- 
tion celebrating his glory in fighting for Liberty ; and the conqueror, 
whose star had set to rise no more, would have been pleased to meet the 
hero of New Orleans, who repelled the British invasion he had anticipated. 
Jackson would have had satisfaction in extending hospitality, sympathy 
and admiration to the masterful, even if mastered, enemy of England, 
whose unquenched energies might have found fresh fields for the indul- 
gence of ambition. Fancy Napoleon and Jackson holding a council of 
war, planning a campaign against the British. Jackson expressed regret 
at Napoleon's fall. 



150 AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 

Jefferson and Napoleon at least were in perfect agreement that what- 
ever else happened, the British must never have New Orleans, and that, 
certainly, was Jackson's opinion. From the cession of Louisiana by 
France to the United States on the 20th of December, 1803, to the 8th of 
January, 1815, were twelve years and nineteen days ; a fortnight and five 
days over three of our Presidential terms. Napoleon at that time had 
accepted the empire of Elba instead of France, and his public career closed 
on the 1 8th of June following, unless we include Waterloo and St. Helena. 

The battle of New Orleans was a tragic chapter in Louisiana history. 
The marble statue of Major General Packenham, who fell in front of Jack- 
son's trenches, stands in St. Paul's Cathedral, London, and Americans look 
upon the figure of a very handsome young man, whose epitaph is that he 
fell in the discharge of his duty — and all enlightened men must look upon 
him with the sympathy due a gentleman and a soldier. It is known to the 
understanding readers of the English and French combats in Spain during 
the Napoleonic wars, that Packenham was the hero and victor of the well- 
fought field of Salamanca, the battle where Wellington turned the tide in 
the peninsula against the French. 

JEFFERSON'S PEN PICTURES. 

The light of Jefferson's Letters, which we have ventured to charac- 
terize as closely resembling a high order of editorial journalism, because 
written from personal knowledge, relating to men and their guiding prin- 
ciples. 

We can draw from nothing so reliable as Jefferson's pen, for he knew 
and was not afraid, and we put in this place Jefferson's pen pictures of 
his own times, relating to Jefferson's good work in defeating Burr for the ' 
Presidency, denouncing him as a Cataline, and distrusting Andrew Jack- 
son, and quoting the Historian Parton's passage of the heroism at Quebec 
when Montgomery fell. 

" Down the steep, over the blocks of ice and drifts of snow, and along 
the river's bank, his comrades were flying in disgraceful panic. From 
the block-house the enemy was beginning to issue in pursuit. The faith- 
ful aide, a boy in stature, exerting all his strength, lifted the general's 
superbly proportioned body upon his shoulders, and ran with it down the 
gorge, up to his knees in snow, the enemy only forty paces behind him. 

" Burr's gallantry on this occasion, too, had a witness. Samuel 
Spring, his college friend, the chaplain to the expeditionary force, was 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 151 

near the head of the assaulting column on this eventful morning, and was 
one of the last to leave the scene of action. It was his friendly eyes that 
saw ' little Burr ' in the snowy dimness of the dawn, hurrying away before 
the enemy, and staggering under his glorious load." 

A GRAND ACHIEVEMENT. 

Jefferson's views about the constitutional question relating to the 
Purchase are as follows : 

( " I very early saw that Louisiana was indeed a speck in our horizon 
which was to burst in a tornado ; and the public was unapprised how near 
this catastrophe was. Nothing but a frank and friendly development of 
causes and effects on our part, and good sense enough in Bonaparte to 
see that the train was unavoidable, and would change the face of the 
world, saved us from that storm. I did not expect that he would yield 
until a war took place between France and England, and my hope was to 
palliate and endure, if Messrs. Ross, Morris, &c, did not force a prema- 
ture rupture until that event. I believe the event not very far distant, 
but acknowledge it came on sooner than I had expected. Whether, how- 
ever, the good sense of Bonaparte might not see the course predicted to 
be a necessity and unavoidable, even before a war should be imminent, was 
a chance which we thought it our duty to try ; but the immediate pros- 
pect of rupture brought the case to immediate decision. The denouement 
has been happy ; and I confess I look to this duplication of area for the 
extending a government so free and economical as ours, as a great achieve- 
ment to the mass of happiness which is to ensue." — [To Dr. Joseph Priest- 
ley, W.January, 1804.) 

" There is a difficulty in this acquisition which presents a handle to 
the malcontents among us, though they have not yet discovered it. Our 
Confederation is certainly confined to the limits established by the Revo- 
lution. The General Government has no powers but such as the Consti- 
tution has given it ; and it has not given it a power of holding foreign 
territory, and still less of incorporting it into the Union. An amendment 
to the Constitution seems necessary for this. In the meantime, we must 
ratify and pay our money, as we have treated, for a thing beyond the Con- 
stitution, and rely on the nation to sanction an act done for its great good 
without previous authority." — {To John Dickinson, M. August, 1803). 
(The year before the treaty was executed). 

"The Constitution has made no provision for our holding foreign 



152 AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 

territory, still less for incorporating foreign nations into onr Union. The 
Executive, in seizing the fugitive occurrence (Louisiana Purchase), which 
so much advances the good of their country, have done an act beyond 
the Constitution. The Legislature, in casting behind them metaphysical 
subtleties, and risking themselves like faithful servants, must ratify and 
pay for it, and throw themselves on their country for doing for them, 
nnauthorized, what we know they would have done for themselves had 
they been in a situation to do it. 

"It is the case of a guardian, investing the money of his ward in 
purchasing an important adjacent territory; and saying to him when of 
age, I did this for your good ; I pretend to no right to bind you ; you may 
disavow me, and I must get out of the scrape as I can; I thought it my 
duty to risk myself for you. But we shall not be disavowed by the 
Nation, and their act of indemnity will confirm and not weaken the Con- 
stitution, by more strongly marking out its lines." {To John C. Brecken- 
ridge, M., August 12, 1803.). 

AGGRESSIVE ACT OF THE SPANIARDS. 

"The province of Louisiana is incorporated with the United States 
and made part thereof. The rights of occupancy in the soil and of self- 
government are confirmed to the Indian inhabitants, as they now exist. 
Pre-emption only of the portions rightfully occupied by them, and a suc- 
cession to the occupancy of such as they may abandon with the full 
rights of possession, as well as of property and sovereignty in whatever 
is not or shall cease to be so rightfully occupied by them shall belong to 
the United States. 

" The Legislature of the Union shall have authority to exchange the 
right of occupancy in portions where the United States have full right 
or lands possessed by Indians within the United States on the east side 
of the Mississippi ; to exchange lands on the east side of the river for 
those of the white inhabitants on the west side thereof and above the lati- 
tude of thirty-one degrees ; to maintain in any part of the province " (and 
Mr. Jefferson would limit the right to have military posts). 

The aggressive act of the Spaniards in possession of Louisiana, that 
aroused the susceptibilities of the inhabitants of the United States, espe- 
pecially Kentucky and Tennessee, is referred to in Randall's Life of 
Jefferson, as follows : 

" On the 1 6th of October, Morales, the Spanish Intendant of 




< 

QC b 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 153 

Louisiana, issued a proclamation withdrawing the privilege of deposit 
at New Orleans, which had been granted to citizens of the United States , 
by the treat} 7 of 1795, for three years, with a stipulation that it should not 
be taken away without conceding " an equivalent on another part of the 
bank of the Mississippi." The last condition was wholly overlooked or 
disregarded. This procedure produced a great excitement in our western 
States. The Governor of Kentucky transmitted information of it to the 
President on the 30th of November. 

" On the 1st of December, the Legislature of that State memorialized 
Congress, complaining of the infraction of the treaty. But the facts did 
not reach the President in time to be communicated in his opening 
message to Congress. That body had stood adjourned to the 6th of 
December, but a quorum of the Senate did not convene until the 14th. 

"It is certain that if the government had not taken up the subject, 
the States that sent volunteers to Jackson, in 1815, would have taken up 
the quarrel with Spain and driven them into the river or disposed of 
them otherwise effectually. 

NAPOLEON'S WORD WAS LAW. 

"There was real danger of a war. After several petty encroach- 
ments, the Spanish commander, early in June, advanced a force of twelve 
hundred men to within twenty miles of Nachitoches. Instantly, General 
Wilkinson took measures for the defense of the frontier. He had only 
six hundred regulars under his command, most of whom were hurried 
forward to the scene of expected warfare. The forts of New Orleans were 
hastily repaired. Every militiamen in the West was furnishing his 
accoutrements, and awaiting the summons to the field. On the 4th of 
July, 1806, there were not a thousand persons in the United States who 
did not think war with Spain inevitable, impending, begun ! The country 
desired it. A blow from Wilkinson, a word from Jefferson, would have 
let loose the dogs of war, given us Texas, and changed the history of the 
two continents. 

" But Napoleon, now stalking toward the summit of his power, had 
intimated that a declaration of war against Spain would be considered a 
declaration of war against him. Pitt, his greatest enemy, had just died. 
For the moment, Napoleon's word was law everywhere in the world, out 
of the range of British cannon. 

"Congress witnessed, at their last session, the extraordinary agitation 



154 AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 

produced in the public mind by the suspension of our right of deposit at 
the port of New Orleans, no assignment of another place having been 
made according to treaty. 

" (Note. Spain on October ist, 1800, ceded all Louisiana to France, 
but the transaction was kept so secret that it did not become known to the 
United States until the Spring of 1802. In October of that year, the 
Spanish Intendant at New Orleans issued an order, in violation of treaty 
stipulations, depriving the United States of the right of deposit at that 
port. This act so inflamed the Western people that they threatened to 
march on New Orleans and settle the question by force of arms. 

" The Federalists clamored for war. In this perilous condition of affairs, 
Congress, in secret session, placed two million dollars at the disposal of the 
President, to be used as he saw fit, and left him free to deal with the situa- 
tion. He immediately sent James Monroe as Minister Plenipotentiary to 
Paris, joining with him in a high commission Robert R. Livington, Min- 
ister to France. The purchase of Louisiana was negotiated by them.) 

DOUBLED THE AREA OF THE UNITED STATES, 

" With the wisdom of Congress it will rest to take those ulterior mea- 
sures which may be necessary for the immediate occupation and temporary 
government of the country ; for its incorporation into our Uuion ; for 
rendering the change of government a blessing to our newly adopted 
brethren ; for securing to them the rights of conscience and of property ; 
for confirming to the Indian inhabitants their occupancy and self-govern- 
ment, establishing friendly and commercial relations with them, and for 
ascertaining the geography of the country acquired. (Third Annual 
Message October 17th, 1803.) 

" The territory acquired, as it includes all the waters of the Missouri 
and Mississippi, has more than doubled the area of the United States, and 
the new part is not inferior to the old in soil, climate, productions and, 
important communications." (To General Horatio Gates, W, 1803.) 

On Monday, the 29th of December, 1803, at noon, the tri-colored flag 
of France, which floated from the staff in the public square of New 
Orleans, and upon which the eyes of expectant thousands were fixed, 
began to descend. At the same moment, the stars and stripes of the 
American Union appeared above the crowd, and slowly mounted the staff. 
Midway, the two standards met, and, for a minute or two, were lost in each 
other's friendly folds. Then, amid the thunders of cannon, the music of 



AARON BURR'S CONSPIRACY. 155 

Hail Columbia, the cheers of the spectators, the waving of handkerchiefs 
and banners, the tri-color continued its descent to the ground, and the flag 
of the United States soared rapidly aloft and flung out its folds to the 
breeze on the summit of the mast. 

Louisiana was ours ! The mouths of the Mississippi were free ! The 
prosperity of the great valley was secure ! The tide of emigration, for 
sixteen years held in check by the intolerance of the Spaniards, was now 
free to pour itself into the most productive region of the earth ! The 
insolence of the Dons, whom every western man had learned to dispise 
and detest, was signally rebuked. 

Colonel Burr, now without a country, was one of the thousands who 
were looking westward, as the scene of a new career. 

Burr lost all the games, and was a wanderer in Europe, and his last 
chance was gone with Bonaparte. 



CHAPTER X. 




Honor the Heroes on Both Sides of Our Home-made and Fought-to-a-Finish War— Let Us 
Perfect the Pacification of Our Common Country — One Nation. 

Y the historic Potomac stands the monument of Washington, 
who loved the great river all his life ; and the lofty shaft, 
towering like a beam of white light, commemorates ambition 
for the good of others, unselfish achievement. The snowy, 
sky-piercing column stands for the people who honor the purity 
of public life, and testifies to the stars the peace of the land 

— free, one and indivisable. 

There is a word quarried from the heart of Old Virginia, that answers 

for the present as the monument of the 

past. The word is Appomattox. Its 

inner and eternal meaning is peace with 

honor. It speaks for Abraham Lincoln, 

Robert E. Lee, and for U. S. Grant. 

In one word it tells of the treaty of 

which it was the scene ; and the deed, 

with all its significance, hallows the 

name and transmits it to the peace 

makers for all time, to point the prece- 
dent and stir the impulse of patriotism. 

The lesson of the last battle of the war 

will outlast monuments, however cher- 
ished, but the story is the same. 

Robert E. Lee said the war was 

over and there was no guerrilla w^r. 

The Confederate leader of armies, 

whose name will shine on the roll of 

fame for all time as one of the great 

Captains of History, and whose military career is worthy his race, when 

the war was over taught school until he died. The simplicity of his 
156 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 



THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 



157 



manhood, the grace of his self-respect, the pathos of his sacrifice, turned 
aside from all that millions would have been joyous to do for him, to be a 
teacher of trie youth of his native State. 

Grant did not call for Lee's sword, but remembered that it was spring 
time, and that the war horses were wanted to till the fields of the South. 
That and Lee in a school-house crowned great lives with new glories ; and 
again our country bloomed 
a promised land. And what 
manly man or womanly woman 
does not salute with profound 
regard and affection too, the 
Southern heroes who died 
in the late winter time in their 
Empire State of the South — 
Georgia — Longstreet and Gor- 
don, whose deeds will be 
honored always as the brave 
honor the brave. Our America 
is a World Power now, and the 
heroes will be acclaimed through 
all the generations of heroic 
blood. 

On a great occasion, Sena- 
tor Roscoe Conkling opened a 
memorable speech for an excep- 
tional distinction of glory for General Grant, reciting the song for 
Grant of Miles O'Reilly : 

' ' If asked what State he hails from 
Our sole reply shall be 
He comes from Appomattox and 
Its famous apple tree." 

The splendor given the name of the old village at Appomattox 
means good will to man with " charity for all," and good fellowship for all 
good fellows, and the brightness of the name will never wane. 

The war of the States and sections of our common country is so far 
over there should be unity to give the spirit of Appomattox to that which 
rises before us, and we may say now that whatever happened that was 
wayward, wrong, wicked, in the hurly burly of strife, we are all bettet 




GENERAL U 



158 



THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 



off — North and South, Confederate or National — than if the Union had 
been destroyed ; and there are no bounds limiting that belief. The issue 
of the war is all right for all, and we should know enough to know that 
without the Purchase of Louisiana, the Union would have fallen in pieces, 
and the victory that maintained it was for all. 

The stroke that gave the landed estate of our country twice the 
dimensions it had reached when the third Presidential election occurred, 
and was distinguished by the marvelous accomplishment that gained an 

empire, and kept step with the 
foremost of the forerunners of 
progress, through the Adminis- 
trations of Madison and Monroe, 
and of Jackson, too, for when the 
people came to him they placed 
him at the head of the list. We 
may, aye, must, add to the illus- 



trious roll of those who have 
pushed further the frontiers of 
the Republic, the names of 
James K. Polk, William H. 
Seward and William McKinley, 
cheer their names for what they 
obtained, and credit them for 
wanting more. 

If we had succeeded in 
securing other cessions and con- 
quests, and had not been un- 
lucky in the loss of opportunity that we should have grasped, if our 
reach had been longer, our predominance would have widened our wheat 
lands and added priceless mines of iron ore, worth more than gold mines ; 
and of these we might have included the Klondike. 

There seemed to be upon us, in the first years of the nineteenth 
century, a forecast cloudy shadow of doubt, whether we w T ere rising to the 
acceptance of the lofty standing nearly all the world were ready to 
concede, such was the strident pride with which we entered the field of the 
world. 

All the people should know of their own knowledge by this time that 
there was very real danger of the irretrievable dissolution of the Union in 




GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE. 



THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 



159 



the early sixties of the last century. The folly of many that there was 
no real peril has been encouraged most wrongfully. The States that 
were the most compact for war, in the war, were those against unity, 
holding that it had been tried and found wanting. We of the opposition, 
at the time of the spread of that opinion, that were in and survive the war, 
are aware that the slave question was not the only one to fan the flame of 
the war that burst upon us so 
soon, or put aside the peace that 
was long in coming, if the time 
can be kept and counted by the 
clocks that strike when deeds 
are done, and sound the advance 
of eras of imperial Freedom. 

The whole people should 
not teach themselves the great 
lessons of reconciliation and 
enlightenment, that were neces- 
sary concessions to obtain when 
the constitution was formed ; 
and that the constitution, in its 
structure, was saved by com- 
parisons, including state and 
racial problems, and that they 
could not have been solved 
without concessions that seemed 
to be sacrifices. Critical differ- 
ences demanded the solution of 
experience. There was needed 
the statesmanship of conciliation, and the requirement that William S. 
Groesbeck called, in his speech opposing the impeachment of Andrew 
Johnson, the " statesmanship of Heaven "- — kindness. 

It is for the purpose of saying, for the sake of the help that may 
come of it, to the general and generous consciousness of the people that 
the peace of true pacification awaits greater charities, kinder sympathies, 
all round, and that is and always was, and must and should be, impossible 
to indict a nation or hold relentlessly that armies which gallantly fought a 
thousand battles for their cause, were criminals, because they clashed with 
others in education, and did not scan all the fields in the spirit of the con- 




GENERAL JOHN B. GORDON. 



160 



THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 



stitution itself. It should not be difficult to all parties to interpret and 
support the constitution in the way it was made, and without which the 
Union could not have been brought and bound and fought together. 

The character of Robert E Lee gave him an ascendency above all 
men of his State and section, a moral power that swayed the people of the 
Confederate States. When he and U. S. Grant met at Appomattox, they 
were comrades. They had been of the American army of invasion, occu- 
pation, and, in part annexation, of Mexico. The two great captains 

closed the war of the States with a 
treaty that the victor presently put 
in the words, "Let us have peace;" 
and the whole story of the end of the 
war, with its courtesies and sympa- 
thies, the very genius of good will, was 
stamped in one word ; that is splendid 
as the Washington monument. It 
is Appomattox. It means "malice 
toward none, charity for all ;" and it 
is the same to say — no war enmities 
should survive, no warfare hatred be 
tolerated. 

Neither the dome of the Capitol, 
nor the Washington Monument 
was completed when the war of 
the United States and the Confed- 
erate States began, but the founda- 
william h. seward, t i ons were broadly and deeply laid, 

and the exalted structures grew slowly when the war was on, and swiftly 
when peace was made, in good time to illustrate progressive events the 
dome was rounded and the shaft pinnacled. 

The Southern seceders returned to their Father's House, and were 
welcomed home. Whatever may be imperfect, there is a glorious and 
typically hopeful achievement, that that is a happy advance, no more on 
either side of the Senate or House, a threat or a thought of seeking to 
redress grievances, however great, by resorting to arms. 

Our country was capable of saving itself and enlarging the area of 
liberty, at the same time, proving that with a basis of Democracy, and a 
Republican form, we may be, are all, at once strong and free, and assured 




THE PEACE OF APPOMATTOX. 



Kil 



by our experience that the dynasty of the people will continue and 
increase and abound with the capacity of the many to govern themselves 
and of the people to be their own defenders. Instead of disruption of the 
Union, we have expanded our territory, increased our power and prosperity, 
and in the years of the growth of great nations, have demonstrated the 
competency of the government of majorities, mastering the problem that 
the royalties find illusive, of combining order with the diffusion of respon- 
sibility. What we must do is to grow the way we are going. 

The question whether the generation after the Revolution that gained 




THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. D. C. 



independence, could prove the capacity of betterments. What we need is 
not the rank carelessness of radicalism, but the sober judgment of stead- 
fast manhood and gracious womanhood, in the maintenance of the country 
that was well organized one hundred years ago, and has withstood tempests 
that shook the nations of that which is now one world-wide neighborhood, 
giving fair play in earning capacity, in the dignity of labor, and the will 
to teach in the schools that are not for children only, who are classified in 
the houses for schools, but in the shops and fields, or mill, in the mines, 
too, and the cars and ships. 

The people's nation must be their university, and the preliminary to 
good works beyond example is the perfection of the peace that comes from 
justice, truth and virtue. 



11 



CHAPTER XL 




Without It We Would Have Been Undone— With It We Have liberty and Union Now and 
Forever, and the Happiness of the People and the Splendors of the Nation, are the 
Promise of the Ages. 

T is a law of nations as of men and all living creatures, that 
when growth ends, decline begins and decay approaches. If the 
United States, in the life time of George Washington and the 
Presidential Administration of the first Adams, had not been 
extended by the Louisiana Purchase, a study of the situation 
in the light of history, with the faith of the fathers in the peo- 
ple that they could be their own rulers and would maintain 
themselves, enhances in citizens who are thoughtful an increased sense of 
the dangers we have overcome, and find that a century from the " Pur- 
chase, " not only prosperity, but perceptibly strengthened solidity, and in 
the form of government, a conglomerate of the policies and theories. 
Dignity has been added to effusion in patriotism, and we are becoming 
more Democratic and Republican and greater in the wholesomeness of 
American character. 

We are warranted in using the word American as meaning ourselves. 
Canada may be British or Canadian, as Canadians please ; and Mexico is 
Mexican — a distinct people with whom we should be in kindly relations 
and alliance, all on the footing of friendly peoples, and the most favored 
nations. South America was not made up for one predominant power, as 
North America was. 

Fancy the Floridas forever Spanish, Louisiana always French, a larger 
San Domingo, and Mexico holding all the land we have taken from her 
original proportions ; and we find our country would have had less than 
half the basis we possess. Certainly, if it had not been for the impulse 
given the West, Northwest, as well as Southwest, by the Louisiana Pur- 
chase, and the added self-respect and the gathered glory of arms and the 
gains of commerce, the grand old missionary who rode from Oregon to 
Washington City, to interest a Virginian President— John Tyler— and a 

Massachusetts Secretary of State — Daniel Webster — in saving from the 
162 



THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 



163 



Hudson's Bay Company, alias the British Empire, Oregon and Washing- 
ton — all Oregon then — and almost thrown away by a torpid indifference 
and the significance of a cult of littleness, the hero missionary would 
have had his 
ride across the 
continent in 
vain. He saved 
the State " where 
rolls the Ore- 
gon, "butwas the 
victim of a sav- 
age massacre. 

After we were 
on our own 
ground in the 
several States 
that were one 
nation, many of 
us were too stolid 
about the land 
beyond our bor- 
ders that ought 
to belong to us, 
and, unhappily, 
we waited too 
long to say to 
England, on this 
continent, 
" Thus far shalt 
thou come, and 
no farther.'' 

Here the proud waves of your imperial progressive strides shall pause. 
We have, notwithstanding the example of Jefferson, Jackson, Living- 
ston, Madison, Monroe; and we finished by the inauguration of the author 
of the Declaration of Independence as President of the United States, 
arousing the public intelligence and the national ambition, and began to 
look out longer and go further to find and appropriate more land for the 
people. 




JOHN TYLER. 



164 



THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 



There was a coincidence between a geographical formation from the 
foundation of the earth, that the lines of the sectional controversies and 
estrangements, in no considerable case, were North and South. The sec- 
tions that were in competition, and, for a time, tending to increasing 
unfriendliness, were division lines running East and West, between the 
North and South, not from the East to the West. 

In Aaron Burr's adventure, to found a southwestern empire, he pro- 
posed to draw the boundary of the sectionalism that suited his purpose, along 

the high ridge of the Alleghenies, 
so that the Atlantic slope would 
be one of the new countries, and 
the Mississippi Valley another. 
His plan was the cultivation of 
jealousies to be demagogued into 
separation. 

The Mississippi river, with 



its tributaries, was a bond of 



union, extending from the far 
lakes of the North, where the 
rivulets began to run to each 
other to go down to the central 
sea of the American continents. 
It was this portentious valley, 
with its wonderful streams and 
astonishing resources, that be- 
came known a few years before 
steamboats were provided to re- 
sist and overcome the vast swift current, that hurried from the far 
North to the sub-tropics. 

Not yet have roads of steel bound together a continent that the cen- 
tral Great Power can be competent to hold them all, as the rivers have an 
eternal mission to do. The rivers of the monstrous valley between the 
two ranges of North American mountains, became the self evident binding 
channels of continental dominion. The across-the-continent roads of iron 
were not thought of until the grand rivers had tied up the country. There 
is a magnetism in this contemplation that should elevate our appreciation 
of the stupendous opportunities of our inherited continent. 

Now we all can see that the rupture between sections of our country 




DANIEL WEBSTER. 



THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 



165 



was in the nature of things unavoidable, written in the sub-soil of the 
land, but deferred until there were steamers on the river, and we had not 
only the. mouth of the Mississippi, but the whole length of the land of it, 
crossing more degrees of longitude than any other North and South water 
course in the world. 

It is time, too, to understand that the young men of the Northwest 




STEAMBOAT ON THE MISSISSIPPI LOADING WITH COTTON. 

were far less concerned as to slaves and slave territories and the politics of 
slavery, than about the mouth of the great river and New Orleans ; and 
there was not a man of them who did not feel that he had a personal share 
in the mouth of the broad, deep stream, rolling rapidly. The people born 
in the valley, after the " purchase," were lovers of Orleans. Had we not 
purchased Louisiana, and did not the river and the territory mean the most 
fertile and well situated land and water out of doors in the sunshine, 



166 THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 

and in the winds that blow the fragrance of wild roses and the clover in 
bloom ! 

In the crisis of the great war this pride of the people prevailed. 
There was no Western sectionalism abont it — very little slavery in it — 
jnst the aggregate average Americanism, citizenship and nationality, and 
a share of the World Power bonnd for ns, coming to pass. Whosoever 
might want the mouth of the Mississippi; had to settle with the bearers of 
rifles, that cut down in red swathes the British regiments, that came to cap- 
ture not only the mouth of the accumulated waters, but the great valley 
that had for centuries been coveted by leading European powers that face 
the Atlantic ; and there was thundering of great guns, the clash of fleets 
and armies far along the river of floods, when the contest of divided States 
came, and the sound of big battles rolled over the plains and rivers, of 
Jackson's Tennessee and Clay's Kentucky ; and from the mouth of the 
Cumberland, Tennessee and Ohio, to the mouth of the water power of the 
continent. The valley was the heart of the land and the centre of life, 
and the heart strings were not broken. 

THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF THE VALLEY. 

All the boys, and girls, too, in the central valley of North America, 
had stock in the great hereafter of the country. That was the way of 
the winning of the West : and the saving of the old form and finishing of 
the Washington monument and the dome of the Capital. The brave men 
who fought so hard and toiled so fruitfully, to have an independent govern- 
ment just built to be as they liked it in all respects, having passed through 
the phases of military fortunes from Manassas to Appomattox, returned to 
their Father's house — Senate, House of Representatives, Electoral College 
and National Conventions — took up their abode and were at home to stay. 
This would not have come to pass had it not been for the majestic broad- 
ening of the foundations of the great Republic and putting in the newly 
acquired sub-soil plows by the million, breaking the prairies fbr the corn 
and the wheat, the beets, rye and barley. 

Look over the roll of States, that have been created out of the Louis- 
iana Purchase. Look over our Gulf States, from the Floridas to Missis- 
sippi, through Alabama and Georgia — the part of the country finally 
cleared up and annexed by Andrew Jackson himself and set in order to be 
a part of our country forever. Jackson blew up the negro and Seminole 
fort and put the Spaniards out of Pensacola. That was his personal mat- 



THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 167 

ter between the battle of New Orleans and his presiding presence in the 
White House — all made tidy for the man who built well on the ground 
Jefferson bought from Bonaparte, when both the great men made good 
bargains, though Jackson was a mourner over the captivity of Napoleon 
at St. Helena. 

Kentucky and Tennessee gloriously aided in securing the mouth of 
their great river, and the cession to us by the French and Spaniards was 
so fixed up that it is not necessary to go through the entanglement of 
titles and treaties. Jefferson bought the land and Jackson confirmed the 
purchase. If we had not Louisiana, of course Texas could not have be- 
come ours — Texas, the France of America, fronting the Mediterranean — 
that of our hemisphere — open to the world, except on one side, as to the 
Isthmus of Darien, where we must blow out of the way with high explo- 
sives the celebrated peaks and open the greatest canal the world has ever 
seen between the two great oceans that border our continent, East and West. 

OPEN THE MOUNTAIN GATE BETWEEN OUR CONTINENTS. 

We are to open the mountain gate between the pole to pole seas, and 
the only region where we have failed to meet the American requirements, 
is in waiting and watching, not up and doing, when the time came to pos- 
sess the North Pacific coast and all the Californias. We have, as we are 
the three archipelagoes of the greater ocean, in the Arctic, Temperate, and 
Tropic Zones, and floating in superb array the striped and starry standard 
streaming over the waters of Asia. Our footsteps are on the shining 
shores of which Columbus dreamed. We have consummated his imagina- 
tion and realized his fancy. 

The centre of population of the United States, moved from Eastern 
Maryland to Ohio, and the line of it since our Big War crossed the Ohio 
river five miles west of Cincinnati, and the next count was pulled over 
the river northward by the enormous growth of the States included in the 
Louisiana Purchase. 

Iowa, Minnesota, the two Dakotas, Nebraska and Kansas, Idaho and 
Wyoming, according to the largest liberty of measurement, rule the ridge 
of the Rockies. There are Oregon and Washington, and away up North, 
also Alaska, stretching the line that marks the western movement of the 
center of the weight and the inhabitants of the people, according to the 
impartial census that counts each man, woman and child as one for 
America. 



168 THE PURCHASE SAVED THE UNION. 

If it had not been for the Northwest expansion, all this would have 
been impossible. The offspring and aftermath of the Purchase of Louis- 
iana placed the corner stones. Again the line trends southward, and the 
compelling force is the magnitude of the enormous State of Texas. There 
we locate the magnetism of the colossus of the States of the South. Mag- 
nificent Texas is the offspring of the loins of the Louisiana Purchase. 
Daniel Webster was slow and late to see the need of more Southern Ter- 
ritory. We should remember him now for the education his golden ora- 
tions gave to the people of his country, who gave the national harvest 
of the Purchase of Louisiana. 

Around this World Power of ours, so calmly seated in executive state 
and the pomp of premiership among the nations, we find the Purchase is 
the pivot, the balance wheel, the conquering attraction of the country, in 
the accessions and evolutions of its development of grandeur. 

It is the procession of the seasons of our aggrandisement that endows 
us with the name of the greater glory of imperial liberty and honor, now 
and forever. The luminous crescent first seen in the Southwestern sky, is 
now well rounded out, and lifting the rising waters of our tidal rivers, 
while we are qualified as the great Republic of the Americans. 

It is this consummation that we celebrate — that potential progress of 
the country, that we commemorate — with all the honors of proud and 
happy memories, in the Universal Exposition at St. Louis, that arouses 
the admiration and emulation of the nations of the earth of all the zones, 
that have taken the account of the measure of our eminent Manifest 
Destiny. 







LU 
CC 

D 



LlI 



CO 



Ul 

I O 

h 0. 

22 2 

h > 

- z 



LU U_ 

h- o O 

r; co z 
O uj 

DC O f 

< ^2 

^ U_ UJ 

o OQ 

CO UJ 
UJ -J 

< 35 

_l co 

< z < 

Q_ w 

"■ uj a: 

t ° 
I u. 

So 

Ul UJ 

_ uj 

< CC 

K ^ 

z 

O 

o 

CD 

z 



Ft- 






CO 




D 








Z 




HI 




O 




z 




< 




2 




M 




S3 




H D 




Z DQ 




LU 




:> 52 




Q- I 




O H 




_l 




id z 




> - 




LU . 




1- < 


if) 


LU Lf 

I o 


cc 


CD CO 
— HI 


< 


I K 




UJ D 


l±J 


I to 


z 


r HI 


Ll 


U. QC 




O h 


U. 


co hi 


o 


1 — 1 




O CD 


LlJ 


D < 


o 


Q DC 


< 

_l 


O £ 


< 


Q. D 

Si 


Q. 


Q 


LU ~~ 
I LU 


Z 


O X 


< 


E »- 


DC 


X CO 


O 


LjJ 


,« o 


I 


5 H 


h- 


z 

^? to 

2 > 

H < 




Z Q 




o 




o > 




„ z 




<3 < 




E :> 




3 CO 

r lu 




D OC 




m 5 




h o 




z S 




UJ cc 




<2 H 




u. — 








z 




o 




< 




2 




CO 




I 




H 




CHAPTER XII. 

Official Accounts of the Gigantic Work Done on the Appointed Day When May Dawns — 
Beyond All Precedent Complete— The Send-off Glorious— Colossal Structures of the 

Wonderful City Exceed all the Fairs the World 
has seen— Accommodations Ample for Shelter, 
Travel, Sight-seeing and Comfort — One Feature 
is an Incomparable Object Lesson to Study the 
World within the Space of two square miles — The 
Show Surpasses all Others in Cost and Charges 
Strictly Moderate— All the Latest Modern Inven. 
tions are at the Service of the People. 

HE purpose of this chapter is to combine 
within convenient space a combination of 
the official statements of that which has 
been accomplished, of the story of the 
beginning, the energy and competency of 
the management which has been so thor- 
ough and excellent, as to assure the timely 
perfection of the noble design and success. 
The event celebrated is that of the first 
magnitude of the nineteenth century which 
has been eloquently declared to be the 
equivalent at k st of any thousand years that have gone before. The 
Exposition is mply that the Louisiana Purchase was the most important 
and benefice l of the wonders of the greater century, in the progress of 
the most progressive of centuries. The development of the hemisphere 
we inhabit will be shown in the World's Fair and supported by the 
clearest expression of the highest intelligence. 

The question as to the measurement of events touch many considera- 
tions, such as the locality of the standpoint, the hemisphere, the con- 

169 




170 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

tinent, the country where the happening took place, certainly St. Louis, 
is entitled to the location of the Exposition. First, the city is central. 
Second, was of it — a part in it — on the great river once bearing the 
same name that the city holds. One of our great states was named for 
the Georges, Kings of England, one for the " father of his country." 

St. Louis is a handsome name for a ship and is a happy thought for 
a city. The city was settled by the French and the names of families 
and places tell the old story. The bulk of the transaction of purchasing 
Louisiana was remarkable ; the transfer was of the greatest scope and 
value of land ever sold. 

The evolution, which is a transfer that grows, was from Spaniards 
passing through a French temporary possession to Americans ; and while 
France accepted a transient Empire rather than condone revolution, 

world without end, the change in the land 
identified with the mouth of its greatest 
river, was carried from the monarchial 
system of Spain in an English speaking 
Republican method. 

The most remarkable and distin- 
coat-of-arms of Missouri. gms hed of the works of Thomas Jeffer- 

son and Andrew Jackson, through their faculties for leadership and 
executive understanding of opportunities, were accomplished in associa- 
tion with the city of New Orleans and the territory and State of 
Louisiana. Jefferson, as President, proved his potentiality in the negotia- 
tion of questions that were international, in the relations of the great 
powers of Europe with each other, and that were of personal interest to 
all the people under enlightened government of all the nations. The 
transfer was not only from one people to another, it was from monarchial 
to republican forms, of the exercise of authority and the very theory of 
government. 

The area of the Exposition is over 1200 acres, in the form of a paral- 
lelogram, two miles long and one wide. A square mile, 640 acres, are in 
forest park, and pains have been carefully taken to prevent, in building, the 
destruction of trees that can be saved. The theory is that each tree saved 
is a gain. There are no acres in the Washington University site. The 
University building is stately and solid and the intention is that it endure 
as a University for all time. It is very substantial. « 

And there are 15 large exhibit buildings, the Art Palace consisting 




AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 



171 



of three parts, having a frontage of 836 feet and a depth of 422 feet. Its 
cost with the sculptural decorations is over #1,000,000. The Education 
and Social Economy Building is 400 by 600 feet ; Liberal Arts Building, 
525 by 750 feet ; Manufactures and Varied Industries Buildings, each 525 
by 1200, with towers 400 feet high; Textiles and Electricity Buildings, 
each 525 by 750 feet; Machinery Building, 525 by 1000 feet; Transporta- 
tion Building, 525 by 1300 feet ; Agricultural Building, 500 by 1600 feet ; 
Horticultural Building, 300 by 1000; Forestry and Fisheries Building, 




ST. LOUIS THE CENTER OF CIVILIZATION. 

400 by 600 ; Mines and Metallurgy Building, 525 by 750; United States 
Government Building, 200 by 800. 

The figures tell the dimensions, but the artistic designs marked out 
in the great building will endure for all time as " a thing of beauty and a 
joy forever." The floor space is 200 acres, twice as much as any previous 
exposition in any country. 

The State buildings are prominent features of the Exposition. The 
Temple of Fraternity, 200 by 300 feet, containing eighty rooms for head- 
quarters for fraternal orders, is one of the fine buildings. The " House of 
Hoo-Hoo " the headquarters of the Lumberman's Associations, is another 
important building. The Missouri State Building is a magnificent per- 



172 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

inanent structure. The live stock pavilions cover not less than twenty- 
five acres. The buildings for the countries abroad are superb features. 

As to the landscape features the central outdoor picture is the Cascade 
above the great basin at the southern terminus of the Grand Prospect 
which separates the Manufactures and Textile Buildings from the Varied 
Industries and Electricity Buildings. Above the terrace gardens and cas- 
cades a Festival Hall and a beautiful architectural screen, more than 1,400 
feet long, built in a long, graceful curve, and terminating in two restau- 
rant pavilions. The Festival Hall occupies the center, and the screen 
richly ornamented with statuary. Taken altogether the picture is one of 
loveliness and can never fade from memory. 

UNPARALLELED ELECTRICAL DISPLAY. 

Electric lighting upon an elaborate scale has been planned. Every 
building has a part in the grand scheme and the central feature is the 
Cascade Gardens and their immediate surroundings are brilliant with 
light. The wooded portions of the site are an enchanted forest. 

The Washington University, that holds a distinguished site, a com- 
manding part, is of the famous educational institutions of St. Louis. It 
has been liberally endowed within a few years, with the result that a site 
was bought and a magnificent group of university buildings erected. 
The cost of these buildings is $1,500,000. The right to use this 
property is granted to the Exposition. When vacated by the Exposition, 
the university will move from its old quarters in the city to the new home. 
The buildings are used by the Exposition for administration offices, the 
Jefferson guard or exposition police, and for many other important purposes. 

The fact that exhibit space is free and that power furnished free for 
the operation of moving exhibits, under certain circumstances, will relieve 
the exhibitor of much of the expense heretofore entailed in making an 
exhibit. A second invitation to take part in the greatest exposition of all 
history is therefore rarely necessary. Manufactures and producers from 
all countries of the world are on hand with the finest of merchandise, and 
many unique and intricate processes are made features of the exhibits. 
Indeed the World's Fair of 1904 is distinctive in that it shows processes 
of manufacture along with the finished products. 

Many important events have been planned, as attractions for the peo- 
ple. Perhaps the most original and interesting is the Aerial Tournament. 
In this contest the grand prize of $100,000 has been offered, with $50,000 



AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR, 



L73 



more in minor prizes. The contest is for air-ships, movements of which 

can be controlled, the conditions requiring that they shall sail over an L- 

shaped course, not more than fifteen miles long, making two full turns and 

two half turns. The course will be marked by captive balloons. Other 

great features will be the Military encampment and drills, the great horse 

show, athletic events upon a splendid permanent athletic field. Every 

day of the Exposition season has a 

festival. A series of international ^ m.le-^ & mile -a 

congresses will attract the savants 

in many lines of thought from all 

parts of the world. 

The railroad facilities of St. 
Louis is one of very great import- 
ance. They are the best thing in 
and about. The trains of twenty- 
four lines enter the Union Station, 
which has thirty-two tracks, covers 
eleven acres and is one of the largest 
railway stations of the world. One 
great passenger station serves all 
roads. It is one of the most con- 
venient and commodious depots in 
the world. 

Two street railway systems 
serve St. Louis, the Transit Com- 
pany and the Suburban. These two 
systems reach the World's Fair site (^ O 
at several points, so that visitors may 

1 , j.1 t* • r r COURSE OF THE AERONAUTIC CONTESTS. 

travel to the ±<air from any part ot 

the city for a single fare. The roads are so built in the city that the 
people will not, if intelligent and observant, have to hunt cars to go to 
see the show. 

Three months before the Exposition opened, forty-seven States and 
Territories raised, through appropriations by their legislative bodies and 
by popular subscriptions and other sources, sums as follows : Alaska, 
$50,000; Arkansas, $80,000; Arizona, $60,000; California, $255,000; 
Colorado, $150,000; Connecticut, $100,000; Georgia, $50,000; Hawaii, 
$60,000; Illinois, $262,000; Idaho, $40,000; Iowa, $125,000; Indiana, 




174 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

$1.50,000; Indian Territory, $50,000; Kansas, $175,000; Kentucky, $100,- 
000; Louisiana, $120,000; Maine, $50,000, pending; Michigan, $50,000 ; 
Massachusetts, $100,000; Minnesota, $100,000; Maryland (preliminary), 
$25,000; Mississippi, $50,000; Missouri, $1,000,000; Montana, $125,000; 
Nebraska, $35,000; New Mexico, $30,000; New Jersey, $100,000; New 
York, $350,000; Nevada, $20,000; North Carolina, $75,000; Ohio (pre- 
liminary), $75,000; North Dakota, $50,000; Oklahoma, $60,000; Oregon^ 
$100,000 ; Pennsylvania, $300,000 ; Porto Rico, $20,000 ; Philippine 
Islands, $500,000; Rhode Island (preliminary), $35,000; South Carolina, 
$130,500; Tennessee, $140,000; Texas, $100,000; South Dakota, $35,- 
000; Virginia, $100,000; Utah, $50,000; Washington, $85,000; West 
Virginia, $75,000; Wisconsin, $100,000; Wyoming, $25,000. Total, 
$6,107,500. 

United States Government appropriates : For general fund, $5,000,- 
000 ; for government building, $450,000 ; for exhibits, $800,000 ; for 
Indian exhibit, $40,000 ; for life-saving station, $8,000 ; for act authoriz- 
ing World's Fair, $10,000; for Alaska exhibit, $50,000; for Philippine 
Islands exhibit, to be paid from insular treasury, $500,000 ; for Agricul- 
tural College exhibit, $100,000; for Bureau of Plant Industry exhibit, 
$5,000. Total, $6,963,000. 

AN EXHIBITION OF LIFE, COLOR AND MOTION. 

It is an official and reliable statement that " The Louisiana Purchase 
Exposition or World's Fair at St. Louis is, in all respects, the greatest 
ever undertaken in any country. It is more than ten times the size of the 
Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo, in point of floor space, in the exhibit 
palaces, twice as large as the Columbian Exposition at Chicago, about 
three times larger than the last Paris Exposition, and twenty or more 
times larger than the expositions at Omaha, Nashville, Atlanta, San 
Francisco or Charleston. 

This World's Fair presents a new and important development of 
the Exposition idea, showing the evolution of the raw materials through 
all the processes of manufacture to the finished product. It is an Expo- 
sition of life, color, motion and demonstration. 

Ivory is the prevailing tint employed in painting all of the buildings 
in the main picture. This color is restful to the eye, and adds richness 
to the picture. Upon the walls, behind the colonnades, and at the 
entrances, color is much used. 



if V 




175 



176 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

In the center of the " Main Picture" are the terraced gardens and 
cascades. The Art Bnildings stand on a plateau, 60 feet above the 
general level of the other buildings of the main group. Northeast from 
them is a natural amphitheater, sloping down to a great basin. Down the 
slopes of this amphitheater fall three series of cascades with elaborate 
decorative arrangement. At the brow of the hill above the cascades is a 
long curved architectural screen, 52 feet high, with a beautiful Festival 
Hall in the center, 200 feet high, and restaurant pavilions at the ends, 
each 100 feet high. The composition is 1,500 feet long. Sculpture, 
emblematic of the States and Territories, constitute an important decora- 
tive feature of the screen. 

Germany and France are spending over $1,000,000 each; Brazil, 
$600,000 ; Great Britain, Mexico, China and Japan each over $500,000. 
Other countries adequately represented are : Argentine, Austria, Bolivia, 
Belgium, Ceylon, Columbia, Costa Rica, Canada, Gaudeloupe, Greece, 
Guatemala, India, Ecuador, Morocco, Nicaragua, Paraguay, Siam, Peru, 
Persia, Netherlands, Italy, Jamaica, Chile, Cuba, Hayti, Korea, Salvador, 
Sweden, Santo Domingo, British Honduras, Spain, Rhodesia, West 
Indies and Russia. Special exhibits by the governments of Hawaii, 
Guam, Porto Rico and Tutulia. 

CAPTIVATING AND STRIKING FEATURES. 

The California Building is patterned after the Mission buildings for 
which the State is world-famous, embracing the long arcaded cloisters and 
the semi-circular ornaments over the entrances. California's chief displays 
are in the Agriculture, Horticulture, Mining and Forestry Buildings. 
" California .shows the features in which it differs from other States." 

The Chinese group of buildings, located east of the Administration 
Building, are of a symmetrical architectural composition, every line of 
which is characteristic of China. The Palace of Prince Pu-Lun, which is 
the main structure, is reached by a main avenue with a beautiful Chinese 
pagoda entrance, on the road leading to the center of the Administration 
Building. This is from China complete. 

Trip to Siberia shows from St. Petersburg, through Moscow, to 
Dalney, on the Pacific Ocean. Boarding a railroad train, the spectators 
are rapidly taken through the country in so realistic a manner that it is 
hard to realize that it is an illusion. Russian trains, Russian guards — 
the whole equipment Russian. 



AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 177 

Alaska lias three buildings ; the main structure, 50 feet by 100 feet, 

of modern architecture ; the others, 50 feet square, are of typical 

laskan construction, with giant totem poles at each corner. These 

latter buildings were built and are occupied by natives of Sitka and other 

n mote corners of the territory. The Alaskan building is located near 

2 Forestry, Fish and Game Building. The resources and products of 

Klondike, the fish, fur, timber, mineral and agricultural products of 

the territory ; a family of live seals ; fruits, vegetables, grains and 

isses, etc., form the main features of the Alaskan exhibit. 

A TRIP TO THE NORTH POLE. 

A special feature of the Canadian display is the Dominion's fish 
exhibit, which is representative of the fish in her inland waters, such as 
Hudson Bay and the Great Lakes and her principal rivers, also the fish 
along her ocean coasts, both Atlantic and Pacific. The exhibit represents 
Canada's whale, seal, cod, salmon, halibut, whitefish and sturgeon 
fisheries, the income from which amounts to $30,000,000 a year. Canada 
also makes a complete exhibit of her game resources. 

Among the special concessions we note the trip to the North Pole, 
under the management of E. W. McConnell, grants the right to repro- 
duce in life size the ocean liner " St. Louis," 500 feet long by 80 feet wide, 
to make excavation and construct docks and buildings so that the liner 
shall seem to be tied up to its pier. It grants the right to operate ten 
rowboats and two electric launches in the water surrounding the ship> 
Three restaurants are maintained on the pier and docks. In a theater, 
built within the ship, entertainments are given representing a trip to the 
North Pole. 

The Hawaiian Building is in the form of a cross with a central 
rotunda with dome and four wings, each of 112 feet. O. G. Traphagen is 
the architect. The principal products are : Sugar, rice, coffee, bananas > 
wool, hides, etc. The Hawaiian Pavilion is west of the Philippine 
Reservation. 

" Hardscrabble," Gen. Grant's famous Log Cabin, built by him in 
1854, and originally located on the " Dent Farm," in St. Louis County, is 
now the property of Mr. C. F. Blanke, and has been removed to Forest 
Park for exhibition during the Fair. 

The athletic field is located east of the Gymnasium Building, and 

near the administration group of buildings. The entire field is underlaid 
12 



178 



AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 



with drains and will dry ont in a few minntes after the heaviest rain. On 
the solid earthen banks, surrounding the arena, seats are erected to 
accommodate 50,000 persons. The field has a running-track, a foot ball 
gridiron, a base ball diamond and a cricket ground. 

A reproduction on a reduced scale of the Village of St. Louis, as it 
existed in 1803, at the time of the Louisiana Purchase, including the 




" HARDSCRABBLE,'' GENERAL GRANT'S FAMOUS LOG CABIN. 

forts, stockades, the first Government house, the churches, the court 
house and the school houses. The largest of the churches is converted 
into an historical museum, where the documents interesting in connec- 
tion with the Louisiana Purchase are shown. 

The government house is converted into a theater in which will be 
reproduced the negotiations for the Louisiana Purchase. Jefferson, 
Napoleon, Livingston, Monroe, and all the important characters incident 
to the signing of the treaty are represented by comedians and civilians in 
the costumes of the period. 

Playing with boat-launch Gondola Concession. This company has 
the concession for operating water craft over the two miles of waterways, 



AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 17!) 

from which can be seen the main pictures of the Exposition. The com- 
pany have in operation improved Trnscott electric launches, Venetian 
gondolas, with singing gondoliers, fancy boats, etc. A large fleet of 
water craft of all nations is maintained by the company on the lagoons, 
including the houseboat of China, the balso of India, the outriggers of the 
South Sea Islands, the surf-boats of Hawaii, the canoes and dugouts of the 
American Indian, and the catamaran of Australia. The civilized nations 
are represented by high-class boats named after the rulers of the countries 
they represent and carrying the colors and coats of arms of the nations. 
In addition the company maintains novelty boats designed to represent 
peacocks, swans, sea serpents, etc. 

A series of water carnivals are given on the lagoons, in which boats 
of all nations, manned by native sailors dressed in the picturesque cos- 
tumes of their country, participate. Swimming contests and a Mississippi 
River steamboat race are some of the especial features of this concession. 

A SUBMARINE AND AIR SHIP VOYAGE TO PARIS. 

A tour of thrilling pleasure from the crest of beautiful waterfalls 
encircling a sparkling fountain by a curving canal, spiral chute and sub- 
terranean tunnel through the stormgirt whirlpool. 

The spectator is taken in a boat along the very brink of a real water- 
fall 60 feet in diameter and 40 feet high, when suddenly the boat is drawn 
beneath the falls, and plunges in a circular sweep to the bottom. The 
boat then enters a tunnel in which are spectacular effects which the 
designers call by such fantastic names as the Spotted Rat. 

The concession known as Under and Over the Sea is an illusion so 
perfect in its details that the spectator who yields himself to the sensation 
experiences perfectly the effect of a submarine voyage, an aerial voyage 
and a stay in Paris, France. 

The visitor enters a submarine boat, the doors are closed and the 
boat plunges into the water. Through glass windows he sees fish and 
strange submarine monsters. He lands at Paris, and after a short stay 
boards an airship, which takes him back to St. Louis. 

The giant Bird Cage of the Exposition, which is located south of the 
United States Government Building, is a steel truss construction 300 feet 
long, 100 feet wide and 50 feet high, covered throughout with wire of a 
three-quarters inch mesh. The trusses which support the cage have a 
clear span of 100 feet. Through the entire length there runs a walk, 



180 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

arcade or tunnel 16 feet wide, arched over with a wire netting, so that the 
visitor may walk directly through the cage to get a close view of its deni- 
zens. The cage is surrounded for half the distance by a wooden platform, 
and for the rest of the distance by a gravel walk. The cage, which is a 
portion of the United States Government exhibit, is the first of its kind 
maintained at any exposition, and contains a collection of live birds, em- 
bracing specimens from every part of the globe. It shows the birds 
under conditions of foliage and flight in which they exist in their natural 
state. 

The Pike, or Midway of the Exposition, is situated on the north side 
of the Exposition grounds, and is about a mile long, east and west, and 
about six hundred feet wide, north and south. The Pike seems to be the 
place where the fun is supposed to break out. 

AMUSING FEATURES ALONG THE PIKE. 

The Galveston Flood concession deals with the great calamity which 
happened September 8th, 1900, when a tidal wave and hurricane almost 
obliterated Galveston, Texas. The effects are produced in a theater, and 
show not only the storm but after the storm. 

Dr. Theo. Lewald is the Imperial German Commissioner. The 
appropriation is $750,000. The location of the building is east of Art Hill. 
Germany's building is an accurate reproduction of the Royal Castle at 
Charlottenburg, near Berlin. It was built at the end of the seventeenth 
century under the direction of Frederick I. 

A complete system of wireless telegraphy is installed on Exposition 
grounds, and special attendants explain the general methods of operation. 

One of the most popular, interesting and historic concessions is that 
of the Jerusalem Exhibit Company, who give a true reproduction from 
real life in the Holy City. 

In the gathering of material for the reproduction of this concession 
the promoters have sent ethnological artists, architects and explorers to 
the East, and have spared no expense in gathering actual material, which 
is reproduced on a scale never before attempted in this or any other country. 

Among the special features is the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, the 
Temple (or Noble Sanctuary), the Golden Gate, the Via Dolorosa (this is 
the famous street which is to Christian visitors to Jerusalem the one street 
of supreme interest). The Ecce Homo Arch and the Station where Christ 
was said to have fallen, exhausted by the weight of the cross ; Pilate's 



AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 



181 



Judgment Hall, the Mount of Olives, the Garden of Gethseniane, and the 
Jews' Wailing Place, are only a few of the Biblical features that are repro- 
duced in all the splendors of ancient Oriental realism. Ten acres of space 
convenient to all exhibit buildings have been alloted for this concession. 
The entire reproduction cost upwards of one million dollars. 




PLAN OF THE PHILIPPINE VILLAGE. 



The Philippine exhibit excels anything with perhaps the exception of 
Jerusalem. Over 4500 tons, 350 car loads, were shipped from Manilla to 
the Exposition. The building cost $75,000. The Philippine show covers 
forty acres, showing fortifications and houses. There is a great lot of 
war relics. A transport came through the Suez Canal and landed 
in New York. This ship, the " Kilpatrick," contained, among other 



182 AMERICA'S WORLD'S FAIR. 

material, live plants, such as palms, cycads and ferns, also 50 cases of 
orchids. 

Following the Luneta Drive, the visitor passes a big restaurant, 
facing which is a bandstand, where a native Philippine band of eighty 
pieces play. The restaurant is a native building, put up of native 
materials, with bamboo and rattan walls and palm thatch. The restau- 
rant is in the center of a Luzon village, peopled by hundreds of natives. 
The non-Christian tribes in their tree dwellings and villages are repre- 
sented, as also the Filipino scouts in their tented camps. 

There seems to be liberal allowances and expansions made for " fun " 
in the large sense of the small word. There are liberal margins, and the 
amusement as well as teachings " extend from grave to gay, from lively 
to severe." It takes precedence of old John Robinson's show and that 
was " the greatest show on this earth," but " Old John " is no more. He 
was fond of kicking lions out of the way, but he was afraid of elephants 
on big roads. The people who do not go to the show will be ungrateful 
citizens to the great men who made it possible and unworthy their great 
country. 





CHAPTER XIII. 

Success Superb— The Multitude was Magnificent and the Spectacle Glorious— The Orations 
Were Worthy, Historic and Patriotic — The Vision of a City of Palaces Incomparable— 
The People Were There — The President Represented and Also Participated by Wire — 
The Exposition Will Prove the Most Attractive Known, and Well Named " Universal." 
— The Immortalities Conferred by the Liberty of Art and the Perfection of Photography 
and Printing. 

HERE was no other place than St. Louis possible for 
the celebration of the treaty of Jefferson and Napoleon. 
There was no thought of any other locality. There was no 
more reason, except in her supreme resources, that Chicago 
should have commemorated the discovery of North America, 
and she wisely assumed the glories and achieved the grand- 
eurs of the exposition in celebration of the Columbian 
immortality. The people of the great city of the lakes were generous in 
the ambition to make the event memorable, and they were successful. 

New Orleans celebrated the incident of the transfer of Louisiana 
from France to the United States. The occasion was of national interest ; 
but the greatness of the transaction commanded the attention of the 
people of the whole Mississippi Valley, and for that purpose there was 
no place to be thought of, other than St. Louis, to summon the nations to 
join us. 

New Orleans has had a share of the glory for the keynote of the 
Jeffersonian and Napoleonic transfer of an empire in the letter of 
Jefferson, in which the President of the United States whetted the edge 
of the desire of the First Consul of France, warning him that he would 
have other enemies than the English if he undertook to maintain pos- 

183 



184 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

session of the " Empire of Liberty " lie had caused Spain to cede to 
France. 

The key of the policy of President Jefferson was that " one spot " on 
the North American continent no nation but our own could hold a with- 
out being our enemy," and that spot was New Orleans ! This declaration 
by Jefferson was one of the influences that hastened Bonaparte to make 
up his mind to u renounce Louisiana." The far-seeing statesman had 
made Bonaparte see that not only would England pounce upon Louisiana, 
if the French held it openly, but that the United States would be the 
sworn foe against any foreign power that held New Orleans — indeed, any 
power but Americans. This was one of the moving mixed motives that 
rushed the great Purchase ; and we found ourselves, a few years later, at 
war with England. Napoleon then had failed in his effort to force 
Russia to close her ports to English merchandise. After Napoleon was 
in Elba, the English New Orleans expedition took place, and Jefferson's 
warning to France was made good by our war with England and the 
defense of New Orleans by Andrew Jackson. 

THE CENTENNIAL CITY THE CENTER OP THE COUNTRY. 

St. Louis was the fixed point universally recognized and acclaimed 
as the city commanding the commemoration of the Purchase of Louisiana, 
and taking upon herself the responsibility of finding the money and the 
men to stir the interest of the nations ; and there was the inspiration that 
was believed, the inevitable leadership of Governor Francis, who has 
imparted his convictions, summoned resources and awakened the peoples 
of the earth to share with and augment our enthusiasm. 

The city of mighty magicians that appeared to the spectators on the 
opening day of the Universal Exposition at St. Louis, was the result of 
six years of thought fulness, organization, administration, giving artists 
a new and greater ambition, and that which has been accomplished is 
transient and yet sure of perpetual fame. 

The opening of the Universal Exposition on the day appointed was 
a function of the nation. The personal representative of the President 
— the Ex-Governor of the Philippines and Secretary of War William H. 
Taft — personified the President and spoke for him, while the President 
himself took part through the golden key and the wires that signal the 
whole world to be partners in progress. 

It was well that the event of the day should in so many ways 






< 






CC 






h 


UJ 




co 
z 
O 


I 
1- 




^ 


DC 




UJ 


O 




Q 


u. 




Q 


> 




Z 
< 


UJ 

Z 




O 


— 




z 


I 






o 




K 


< - 




O 

_i 


2 UJ 




UJ 


"■ £ 




> 


o o 




UJ 

Q 


1- u. 


>- 


O 

LL 


uj 

CC uj 

< CO 


UJ 


CO 


> D 


z 


z 

< 


£° 


I 


UJ 


w 5 


o 


S 


> < 


< 


Q 


uj z 


2 


Z 

< 


o o 
z 53 


u. 


CO 


P 22 


o 


Q 


^ ^ 




O 


S <° 


LlI 


I 


S z 


O 


H 


° < 


< 


UJ 

2 


o »- 


< 


UJ 


u_ - 

z 


0. 


I 


S2 




h- 






< H 




z 


ui < 




O 


UJ 

uj z 




I 


I UJ 




CO 


1- o 




UJ 
DC 


G 




< 


z 
< 




O 






z 


oc 




Q 


UJ 




5 


o 

0. 




OQ 


CD 




CO 


z 




I 


H 



OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 



185 



signalize and stamp upon memory the simple and yet sublime illustra- 
tions of the progressive developments that are their own exalted expansions. 
The central city of this incomparable country, every foot of which 
commands union forever, is St. Louis. The city is central as to the 
nation, and by the great river between the mouths of the Ohio and Mis- 
souri ; and here are gathered the triumphs of the ages, the glories 
of art, the higher expression of the marvels of the machinery with which 
are wrought the revolutions, not of destruction, but of construction — 



WEST. 

Sf/nlni— -.t^X - jrr- 







CAST, 



MAP OF ST. LOUIS, SHOWING LOCATION OF THE WORLD'S FAIR. 

wcrks of beneficence, the peace that wins the victories of mankind, that 
replenish the earth, and sustain the people in their liberty and prosperity. 

The greater commemoration of the memorable occasion was that 
where the people assembled on the soil of the Purchase, in the greater 
city of the greatest valley of fruitful fields and mines with manufactures 
— the heart of North America — and the mighty popular sovereignty 
dwells and commands that the Union is inseparable and we are bounded 
by two oceans that roll to the ends of the world — the great lakes of the 
North and South, and the American Mediterranean. 

The greatest event in the Western Hemisphere, since the Genoese 
navigator found the " new world" for Spain, was the Louisiana Purchase. 



I 



186 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

The commemoration of this broadening and securing the foundations 
of the Empire of Liberty, fitly and necessarily occurs in St. Louis. Owing 
to the coincidence of the close of the long session of Congress preceding 
a Presidential election, and the sensibilities relating to the candidacy for 
the great office, the President burdened with the business following Con- 
gressional adjournment, it was arranged that the President's personal 
part in the proceedings should be in the White House, and at the same 
time be personally represented by the Secretary of War at St. Louis, and 
there speak for the President. The first distinction of the Secretary of 
War is, however, as the peace-maker of the Philippines. 

This adjustment gave general satisfaction. There were, indeed, two 
celebrations — that in front of the Louisiana Purchase monument, the 
central object of the fair grounds, and that in the White House, where 
the official word appeared at the function of the touch of the golden key, 
that imparted the energies which put in motion the machinery, and 
opened fountains a thousand miles away. 

SPLENDID FUNCTION OPENING THE LOUISIANA EXPOSITION. 

The telegraphic wires transmitted reports of the part of the President 
and the dignitaries invited to the White House, that they might in literal- 
ness touch each other and exchange greetings. 

At the foot of the monument at St. Louis, when Secretary Taft's 
address in behalf of the President had been spoken, heard and applauded 
by a great multitude, President Francis said : 

" I shall now, by touching a key connecting with the White House 
in Washington, inform the President of the United States that the hour 
and the minute have arrived for turning on the power of the universal 
exposition of 1904." 

As he pressed the key the following m >ssage was sent : 

President D. R. Francis presents his compliments to the President of 
the United States and begs to say that the management of the Louisiana 
Purchase Exposition awaits the pleasure of President Roosevelt, who is to 
transmit the electrical energy to unfurl the flags and start the machinery 
of the great exposition. 

As the flags unfurled and the machinery started President Francis, 
spreading his arms, declared: , -wf 

" OPEN, YE GATES ; SPRING WIDE YE PORTALS ; ENTER 
IN, YE SONS OF MEN AND BEHOLD THE ACHIEVEMENT 



OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 187 

OF YOUR RACE ; LEARN THE LESSON HERE TAUGHT, AND 
GATHER FROM IT INSPIRATION TO STILL GREATER 
ACHIEVEMENTS." 

Mr. Francis then read the telegram which he had sent to President 
Roosevelt, announcing that the exposition was open, and the President's 
answer. As the cheers subsided President Francis exclaimed : 

" The exposition is open ! '' 

Then an official on the platform in the plaza raised his hand and the 
cheers stopped. There was a moment of intense stillness, during which, 
from a telegraph key on the platform, a. signal was flashed to the White 
Honse. The response was almost instantaneous ; and the spectators, 
listening intently, heard the first sonnds of the starting wheels in the 
Palace of Machinery. 

There were cheers from thousands of throats. Then the c ngregated 
bands burst forth in the music of the " Star Spangled Banner'' and the 
spectators began to sing. 

MAGIC IN THE TOUCH OF THE GOLDEN KEY. 

At the same moment there was a burst of water from the fountains 
in the cascade, and foamy streams went tumbling in a glittering mass 
into the lagoon ; and flags were unfurled from every point and line of the 
great exhibit palaces and the buildings in the State and national reserva- 
tions and in the Pike. 

The President in the White House, surrounded by friends, waited 
for the moment to arrive to touch the golden key. The ceremony 
occurred in the East Room of the White House at 1.14^2 o'clock, Eastern 
standard time. As the President pressed the key the Third Battery of 
United States Artillery, stationed on the, grounds of the Washington 
monument, south of the White House, fired a national salute of twenty- 
one guns. 

Congratulatory messages were then exchanged between the President 
and David R. Francis, President of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
Company. 

The historic ceremony was witnessed by a notable assemblage. 
Among those who were the guests of the President in the East Room 
were the members of the Cabinet, except Secretary Taft, who was in St. 
Louis as the personal representative of the President ; the Chief Justice 
and Associate Justices of the Supreme Court of the United States ; 



188 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 






1 



FAC-SIMLLE OF THE ORIGINAL COPY OF THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER. 



OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 180 

Senator Frye, President pro tern, of the Senate ; Speaker Cannon, of the 
House of Representatives ; ambassadors, ministers and other representa- 
tives of foreign governments at this capital ; the Missouri delegation in 
the Senate and the Honse of Representatives and prominent people in 
the various walks of civil life. 

The Marine Band was stationed in the vestibule of the White House 
and rendered a suitable programme immediately preceding and subsequent 
to the ceremony in the East Room. 

A half hour before the actual opening of the great Fair the invited 
guests were assembled in the East Room. The arrangements had been 
completed for the cerernony. The telegraphic facilities were installed 
under the supervision of Major Benjamin F. Montgomery, of the United 
States Signal Corps, Chief of the Telegraph and Cipher Bureau of the 
White House. Three circuits between the East Room and the Adminis- 
tration Building of the Exposition were provided by the Postal Tele- 
graph and Cable Company. One was installed as circuit over which the 
President released the mechanical power of the Exposition ; another was 
employed in the interchange of messages, and the third was held in 
reserve in case of the failure of either of the other two to work properly. 
The connections were made by insulated cables through the switchboard 
in the White House telegraph room. 

THE WIRES UNITE OUR STATES AS A NEIGHBOR. 

The handsome mahogany table which supported the telegraph 
instruments was located in the south end of the East Room. On it 
rested a small dais covered with blue and gold plush, to the top of which 
was attached the gold key with which the President closed the circuit. 
The same dais and the same key have been used on several similar 
historic occasions. In 1893, President Cleveland used the key in starting 
the machinery of the great Chicago fair ; in 1 898 it was used to start the 
exhibit of the American Electrical Institute. The key and dais have 
been in possession of General Greeley, President General of the Sons of 
the American Revolution. 

At the table, arranging the preliminaries of the event, were Major 
Montgomery and W. Smithers, the chief operator of the White House. 
The St. Louis end of the circuit was directed by P. V. DeGraw, the 
Eastern Press agent of the Exposition. A bell circuit connected the 
telegraph table with a signal bell on the roof of the White House. As 



190 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 



'<T??V Ttprtfi** 



t//c7^ sfifcj^Tv&feJ Oc*cI/)h/u, </Ay <arom6 CU*c£ TeZtfa </&&), 



&&*/ rnerfa^ ^rnGueJ cuxmfij^ c&^eo&M^^d^^a^laW-e/, 



/fte-sr/z. ^r^^n^A 

FAC-SIMILE OF THE ORIGINAL COPY OF OUR NATIONAL HYMN. 




OUR WORLDS WONDER. 191 

the President pressed the key Major Montgomery pressed the bulb he 
held in his hand, that action ringing the bell on the roof. Instantly 
Private B. F. Hill, of Company B, United States Signal Corps, located 
there, dropped a flag, thus signaling the battery of artillery that the 
machinery of the Fair had been started. The salute followed. The 
battery was in command of Captain Charles T. Summerall, First Lieu- 
tenant E- P, Nones and Second Lieutenant Henry P. Kilbourne. 

In a thoroughly democratic way the members of the cabinet, mem- 
bers of Congress and other civilian guests assembled in the East Room. 
The members of the diplomatic corps gathered in the Red Parlor. Among 
those were several of the ladies of the embassies and legations. Two min- 
utes before i o'clock the diplomatic corps was ushered into the East Room 
by Major Charles McCawley, of the Marine Corps. The diplomats 
were received there by Colonel Thomas W. Simons, military aid of the 
President. 

THE TRIUMPHANT FANFARE OF TRUMPETS SOUNDED. 

At 1.07 the fanfare of trumpets announced the approach of Presi- 
dent Roosevelt. As he entered the East Room with Mrs. Roosevelt on 
his arm, the Marine Band played the inspiring strains of " Hail to the 
Chief." The President faced the throng of distinguished people, standing 
immediately to the left of the stand bearing the historic gold key. The 
assembled guests ranged themselves in a semi-circle across the room, 
facing the President. As the strains of music died away a hush fell over 
the assemblage. Then the President delivered the following brief address : 

" I have received from the Exposition grounds the statement that the 
management of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition awaits the pressing of 
the button which is to transmit the electric energy which is to unfurl the 
flags and start the machinery of the Exposition. 

" I wish now to greet all present, especially the representatives of the 
foreign nations here represented, in the name of the American people, and 
to thank these representatives for the parts their several countries have 
taken in being represented in this centennial anniversary of the greatest 
step in the movement which transformed the American republic from a 
small confederacy of states lying along the Atlantic sea-board to a con- 
tinental nation. 

' This Exposition is primarily intended to show the progress in the 
industry, the science and the art, not only of the American nation, but of 



192 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

all other nations, in the great and wonderful century which has just 
closed. Every department of human activity will be represented there, 
and perhaps I may be allowed, as honorary president of the athletic 
association, which, under European management, started to revive the 
memory of the Olympic games, to say that I am glad that in addition to 
paying proper heed to the progress of industry, of science, of art, we have 
also paid proper heed to the development of athletic pastimes which are 
useful in themselves, which are useful as showing that it is wise for 
nations to be able to relax as well as work. 

" I greet you all. I appreciate your having come here on this occa- 
sion, and in the presence of you, representing the American government 
and the governments of the foreign nations, I here open the Louisiana 
Purchase Exposition." 

As the last words fell from his lips, the President stepped to the 
table and closed the key. The exact time was i : 14^2 p. m. A second 
later the first gun of the national salute boomed out over the monument 
grounds. Spontaneously, the spectators broke into hearty applause. 

PERSONAL CONGRATULATIONS OF THE PRESIDENT. 

Secretary of the Treasury Shaw stepped forward and grasped the 
President's hand cordially, congratulating him upon the auspicious open- 
ing of the Fair. Representative Bartholdt, of St. Louis, then offered 
congratulations on behalf of the people of the Exposition city. Ambas- 
sador Cassini, dean of the Diplomatic Corps, was the first of the foreign 
representatives to extend congratulations. He was followed by Ambassa- 
dor Sternburg of Germany, Ambassador Hengelmuller of Austria- 
Hungary, Ambassador Aspiroz of Mexico and other members of the 
Diplomatic Corps. 

On the completion of the ceremony the President and Mrs. Roosevelt, 
accompanied by some of > those who were to take luncheon with them, 
retired to the private apartments of the White House, while the assem- 
blage of other guests slowly dispersed. All agreed that it was a fitting 
celebration of a memorable event iu the history of the United States. 

The following message was sent immediately following the opening 
of the Exposition by President Francis of the Exposition to President 
Roosevelt : 

" To the President of the United States — In response to the signal 
flashed by the President of the United States, the Louisiana Purchase 



OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 1 ( .>" 

Exposition has been opened. The sky is cloudless. The people 
assembled fill the great plaza. The grounds and buildings are complete. 
The exhibits are in order. Nothing has occurred to mar this most 
auspicious occasion. In behalf of the Exposition, I wish to express to 
the Chief Executive of the Nation our most sincere thanks for the honor 
done in formally opening the Exposition. 

(Signed) 

" DAVID R. FRANCIS, 
" President of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition." 

The following reply was received from President Roosevelt : 
" Hon. David R. Francis, St. Louis — I congratulate you and your 
associates on this memorable occasion. I wish well to all for the success 
of the great enterprise, and on behalf of the American people I greet the 
representatives of foreign countries who have come here to co-operate with 
us in celebrating in an appropriate fashion the one hundredth anniversary 
event which turned us into a continental nation. 

(Signed) " THEODORE ROOSEVELT." 

The question with which the people come first in contact in deciding 
whether " World's Fairs " are successes, is the readiness of the exhibits 
on the day of the opening. A great many decided to be spectators are 
resolute that they will not appear and pass through the gateways until 
everything that is to be there is in its place. 

In this there is an error that amounts to injustice, for an exposition 
can not, in the nature of things, be perfected the day of the opening of 
the gates. The weary winter season was sorely opposed to progress with 
the St. Louis World's Fair ; but there was ceaseless energy in doing 
that which was possible. The exhibits could not be finished on the first 
open day. The immensity of the labors performed is that which is 
astonishing. Great pains have been taken to place in order all that 
science teaches to make sure of good sanitary conditions. 

The latest work of preparation was in house and street cleaning. 
There was an accumulation of trash, a great show of mud, a surprising 
assortment of the debris of the material used in construction. All that 
was practical was done and the wonder was on the day the people came to 
see that the magicians of cleanliness had accomplished so many impos- 
sibilities, and everything was handsome. 

It is not saying too much of the organization and administration of 
13 



194 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

the St. Louis Exposition, to state that the studies of the several features 
of the Exposition have been more thorough, deep and clear in conception, 
dignified and instructive in design, searching over a greater scope and 
assembling that which is possessed and to be given in picturesque draw- 
ings, acts, designs, than has been seen in all the World's Fairs that have 
gone before, as exemplary or in competition. It would be perhaps 
humorous, in a sense, to say that the examples to be avoided have been 
those lacking in symmetry, or improved beyond recognition. 

The first and foremost conception in this exposition was that accom- 
plished by order, the liberation of art from the despotism of conceited 
schools, or muscular predominance. Art has been invited to work out 
ideals, not to submit to forms that have been fetters, possibly forged in 
ignorance or clinched in folly. There is more that is original and 
splendid, excellent beyond valuation, accepted if not created, now inviting 
the public to St. Louis, which has been wrought into spectacles that 
signify beauty that is not refused, for the reason that it is its own plea 
and redemption. 

THE INCREASING GLORIES OF WORLD'S FAIRS. 

The Exposition would be a success, not too costly, if it produced 
nothing enduring beyond the drawings and fashionings of the structures. 
The great Crystal Palace, that added a permanent attraction to London, 
was of the bird cage order of architecture, and there has been nothing of 
the like known as Expositions during the long generation since the 
Palace of iron and glass glittered in the green English country between 
the London landscape of chimney pots, with glorious towers and masses 
of sombre majesty, breaking the monotonous effects of sooty air, and 
the historic Cathedral of Canterbury, seen, including a sufficient frame, 
of the green velvet of the verdure of the island of white cliffs, and an 
uncut jewel, the most gigantic, artificial object that with a diamond 
polish glitters in the world. 

In this generation there have been revealed astonishing improve- 
ments, steady advancements. There was the Eifel tower, that was 
almost an injury to Paris because the tower of observation was so lofty it 
made the great city seem small. No one of the World's Fairs, from 
Vienna to Chicago, should be classed as a failure. Each had its excel- 
lence ; all were useful. The " White City" of Chicago has given us the 
" joy forever " of a " thing of beauty " that faded and passed away, leav- 



OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 



195 



M 



ing as a legacy the incarnation of a glorious dream — a vision that was 
not all a dream, for though the material of the transitory structure has 
perished, it will outlast the Pyramids, working as 
with an enchanter's white wand the progress of the 
civilization of the ages. 

The surprising progress made in the early months 
of the transformation of the scenery of St. Louis 
afforded, for the frame and foundations of the city of 
the gorgeous and cloud-capped and bannered palaces, 
scored so many. triumphs that it was easy to be con- 
vinced the marvellous show set up in the heart of the 
North American continent, the center and pivot of the 
greatest of the World's Valleys for the habitation of 
a mighty people had surpassed the splendors of all 
the centuries. It was after beholding so much done, 
something facile in going further with faith that there 
was to be a miracle of readiness on the appointed day Ilil^lIAJK 
for the display of the consummate achievement. 

The whole winter months, including the later 
ones of Autumn and the earlier of Spring, have been 
visited in the country central to the meeting of the 
great rivers, the Mississippi receiving the Missouri 
and Ohio, pouring from two vast and remote ranges 
of mountains, a full half year, indeed, with the most 
inclement and forbidding weather known in many 
years. It was cold, but the season was more remark- 
able for tempestuous weather, bitterly cold, for bliz- 
zards and rain storms, then wild wind storms, a 
visitation of the climate of Siberia — an outpouring 
at last of overbearing floods, attended by uncommon 
interference with labor. 

There was a sense of depression, as though the 
generous nature of the soil and climate had not re- 
sponded to the demands of the commemoration of the 
accustomed prosperous triumph of the seasons, on 



iiiiiiiiii i iii iii iiiii i iiii ii i i 



which depended the full display of the contemplations that had become 
calculations ; and there were great sums to work out — problems of 
civilization, mathematical, mechanical, agricultural, artistic. 



196 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

Ten days before the date appointed, there were six inches of newly- 
fallen snow on the grounds of the Exposition, seriously embarrassing 
and protracting the finishing touches, and especially the handling of the 
exhibits, the adjustments essential to advantageous showing. The rea 
sons for a few days' delay were obvious, and there was a happy turn of 
affairs. There were admirable arrangements for the entertainment of the 
people who crowded the broad avenues and found in glorious architecture 
of the universal exposition, the magnificent conceptions and accomplish- 
ments of art. It is the exact fact that never before was there such pomp 
of palaces, combining the glories and wonders of China and India, of 
Egypt and the cities of the plains of the Euphrates, the Oriental pride 
and wonders of Moscow and St. Petersburg, Constantinople and Vienna, 
Rome and Venice, the castles of Spain, France and England, and the 
industrial triumphs of the splendid cities of North America. 

THE GATHERED GLORIES AT ST. LOUIS SURPASS COMPETITION. 

Never in all climes and times has appeared such an illustrious spec- 
tacle. All things of the globe we inherit and cultivate are perishable, and 
we are taught the frailties of brass and marble in our efforts to commem- 
orate events and perpetuate the memories of men ; but we have been 
taught that the records of mankind are more assured on paper than if 
graven on the rocks with pens of iron. 

While the glories of the perishable palaces for a summer fade swiftly 
from the stately outlines, the photographs and engravings have been so 
multiplied and facile to adaptation, that the pictures of the day will be 
imperishable. 

The keynote sentence in the speeches of the opening day was that, 
if all civilization was destroyed, it could be rebuilt in the models of the 
Exposition. 

The whole day of the opening was spent in hearing from representa- 
tive men ; and the people, counted by the hundred thousand, were 
absorbed in the instructive orations pronounced, and there was a common 
opinion that no exhibit could possibly equal the colossal and delicately 
wrought vast designs presented in their glory, as Byron, speaking of 
Venice, said, when he " stood in Venice, on the Bridge of Sighs, a palace 
and prison on either hand," saw from out the deep " vast structures rise 
as if by the stroke of an enchanters wand." 

The caskets that hold the treasures of the Exposition are as precious 



OUR WORLD'S WONDKR. 197 

as the collections they are to guard, and it is not a fault that the shell 
that yields pearls has the tints that delight the eye ; and that the larger 
shells that have been cradled in the deep have not only wealth of beauty, 
but the mystical murmurs of the melodies of the seas still whispering of 
the music of the deep. 

The journey from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, made by those on 
the way to the Universal Exposition, was to the accompaniment of heavy 
weather, the rising rivers of Virginia, Kentucky, Pennsylvania, Ohio, 
Indiana and Illinois — and the Mississippi was swollen to a gloomy „ mag- 
nificence. The country had been feeling something of the inspirations 
of the Godlike in creation, might have found room for all the resources 
of genius and the atmosphere that vitalizes North America for the accom- 
plishments that have testified we are worthy the soil and climate to make 
ambition confident. 

THE GLORIOUS DAY WAS OF AUSPICIOUS BEAUTY. 

There were words of good cheer in St. Louis. There was comfort in 
the golden fire of the air, the sky, rare and radiant as of Tennessee, glow- 
ing with light from the mountains in the charming and transformed 
meadows that once covered States with grass and flowers. 

The last day before the "opening" was a day of magic, of the toil 
of giants in fashioning the material of the multitude of edifices so superb 
that they are truly glorified with the birthright of sunshine. 

There had been more done than ever was known to be required ; and 
that which needs a few days for the finer finishes, and to accept the 
acclaim of transcendent victory over more battlefields than were ever 
before contested, and consecrated, /the fields of the glories that pertain to 
the affluent life of peace. 

The plan of the work of the Exposition includes more studies of art 
more applications of human ingenuity, than has been realized, for here 
we have not so much competition as New Departure. 

It took but a look upon the marvelous city that is a nobler city than 
has ever been built in forms that are perishable by human hands. There 
seemed to have been a mighty magic in the air. The great city itself was 
enjoying the illumination of the sun, bringing out in charming colors the 
multitude of new and substantial houses, built with stones of delicate 
tints, the faint and fairy yellows, the light navy blues and dainty crimson 
rocks cut to show the fine grain, that has been worn and polished. The 



198 OUR WORLD'S WONDER. 

city in the sunshine welcomed the guests, and felt that she was arrayed to 
captivate, in adding to comfort the higher charms of beauty. The city of 
the palaces of the widespread and lofty temples was seen not only to the 
utmost advantage inspection could give, pouring from urns of light — 
there were the cloud-capped towers, the stately domes, the pinnacles, noth- 
ing raw in their newness, all that is not perfected to a polish covered with 
a haze that added to the glory of the skies, the mysteries the more mysti- 
cal because magnified. There are the outlines of the Asiatic conceptions, 
the temples of the Indies, the pagodas, fancied for the treasures gathered 
for Oriental millenniums from immemorial mines, and the loftier stand- 
ards, flying at heights until now unattainable. 

There was a majestic vision touching the skies where the Mississippi 
rolls with grandeur greater than that of the Oregon in her solitudes, with 
overshadowing vapors like those of the Nile, whose floods are wasted in 
her deserts, while it is the glory of the Missisiippi, bearing the course of 
the Empire southward, that ranks with the rivers as the Pacific with the 
oceans. 




FIRST IN ORDER OF THE 
ORATORS. 



h^'h^S 



■ i ff-V i M- ,''rtV», i i Hi •'•■ ■ f ■'liiVi i i' i ' v-V i 





CHAPTER XIV. 

The Invocation of God's Blessing — Orations of President Francis and Senators Carter and 
Burnham, Representing the Commission and the Senate — And Addresses Characterizing 
the Commemorating Scenery and the Monumental and Race Interest of the Occasion. 

HE scene before the magnificent monument, on the 
auspicious day of the opening of the Universal Expo- 
sition combined the glory of a sunny day, the presence of a 
deeply interested multitude, the accessories of splendid 
music and a series of addresses admirably adapted to interest 
the representatives of nations and states, and to proclaim 
the purposes and prospects, and make memorable the day. 
First in order was the elevated invocation, then the noble address by the 
hero of the day, President Francis, and then the oration representative 
of the commission, and a Senator spoke for the Senate of the United 
States, and the practical and brilliant addresses by Mr. Skiff and Mr. 
Tawney. 

OPENING INVOCATION BY DR. P. W. GUNSAULUS. 

" Almighty God, Author of all goodness, in whose hand are all our 
times, who art from all eternity unto all eternity, we pause upon this glad 
and inspiring moment where an hundred rejoicing years are met, and we 
offer Thee our praise and prayer. We humble ourselves and yet we exult 
in Thee to-day as we implore Thy spirit divinely to open the gates of this 
our festival, and prosper it with holy guidance, remembering that ours is 
the unchanging God. We celebrate the significance of far reaching 
events ; we shall here, day by day, rehearse the story of uncounted trans- 
formations. 

" O Thou eternal Love and Light, stay us and guide us. Thou who 
art the same yesterday and forever ! We know not the swiftness of time 
or the startling movement of events, while we pray for the life and good 

199 



200 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

of the President of these United States and all others in authority with 
him. We perceive not how weak is man when we implore Thy blessing 
upon the officers of this centennial celebration and upon their work. 
Only when we are sure that Thou, who will protect and guide them, didst 
afore time succor and lead our fathers on their way, do we gratefully 
recognize that the continuity of American history is in the life and pur- 
pose of God as revealed in the progress of man, and that in Thee we have 
the future as in Thee we had the past. For this we adore Thy great and 
holy name, and make mention of Thy goodness and power. 

" We remember gratefully the days of old. We thank Thee for those 
silences and solitudes, well nigh eternal and infinite, in which God 
wrought in natural manners here creating a measureless opportunity and 
advantage in soil and sky, river and rock, forest and climate, a challenge 
for the hands and hearts which should meet and master the nascent 
energies and build commonwealths in these new realms for the glory of 
God and the good of man. But Thou hast often taught us how poor are 
resources apparently inexhaustible, how worthless are flashing ores and 
hidden streams without man, Thy servant and child, vicegerent of Thy- 
self made kingly by Thy providence and grace to subdue and transform 
according to Thy plan. 

BLESSED BE OUR FATHERS AND MOTHERS. 

" So we thank Thee for our fathers and our mothers who, by Thy good 
spirit, wrought righteousness, while they stopped the mouths of wild 
beasts, quenched the violence of even prairie fire, rocked their children to 
sleep with the wolf's howl shivering. the quiet night, overcame the savage 
and the pestilence, conquered poverty, turned wilderness into gardens, 
and transformed hot deserts into fields where bloom the rose and the corn- 
flower and where ripen apples of gold in pictures of silver. The little 
one has become a thousand and the small one a strong nation. The 
wilderness and the solitary place have indeed been glad for them. 

" Verily, the Lord hath hastened it in His time. Make us worthier of 
such fatherhood and motherhood, and because we shall henceforth serve 
more devoutly their God who is also our God, we lift up our eyes, on this 
day at least, to the hills whence cometh our help. Glad is our thanksgiv- 
ing, fervent our praise, but quick and tender on this exultant day is the 
consciousness of our shortcomings and our iniquities. By the same 
might with which Thou hast led and protected, spare us and pardon. 







\ 



Wsg&i' 






oc 






O 






u_ 






o 






z 






H 






o 






LU 






Q. 




o 


CO 
O 




I-* 


z 


cc 


Q 


CL 


LU 


_l 


Q 


r 




Z 


o 


D 


< 


h 


DO 


CO 


LU 


1- 


LU 
E 


C0~ 
LU 


Z 


cc 


Z 


LlI 


< 


o 


O 


D 

a 


h 

co 


u_ 


a 


CO 


z 
o 


z 
< 


D 



< 


CO 
LU 


o 

LU 


s 


z 


cr 






a. 


< 


i 


^ 


1 
1 


C3 


CO 


>- 


Z 


< 

oc 

LU 


o 


5 


oc 





z 


D 

_l 


i 


_J 


LL 


LL 


< 


o 





\- 


CO 


CO 


LU 


a 


z 


2 
Q 



I 

h 
LU 


o 

h 
o 

LU 


Z 


^ 


< 
CO 


LU 

I 


_1 

o 
o 


LlI 




n 


Z 


Z 


CO 

h 


^ 


5 


CO 

O 


LL 


o 

I 


0- 
LU 


o 


CO 


Q 


LU 


CO 


_l 


O 


h 


< 

cc 


< 


LU 


LU 


_l 


I 


z 


< 


X 


s 


a. 


LU 




o 






Z 






z 






< 






h- 






z 






o 






o 





FIRST IN ORDRR OF THE ORATORS. 201 

" From our greed and foolish pride, from our fear of men and our 
faithlessness to Thee, we appeal to Thee through Him who suffered for all 
our sins. May no splendid events of our history hide from us Thy 
righteousness revealed betimes in flame and thunder. Clouds and dark- 
ness have indeed been round about Thee, at times in our history, but ever 
justice and judgment have been the habitation of Thy throne. 

" We have sinned against Thy Commandments, and lo ! Thou hast 
done great and good things for us and wonderful. Thou hast blessed us 
in basket and in store and planted in the midst of the garden of our 
growth the tree of Life, which bears twelve manner of fruits whose leaves 
also are for the healing of the nations. When we have most offended 
against Thy holy law, we have done it amid all the glory of Thine 
infinite goodness. Deliver us, we pray Thee, from our sins, and forgive, re- 
newing in our fresh vision of. Jesus Christ the assurances of Thy pardon, 

THE WELCOME OF THE FUTURE. 

" Farewell the past ; welcome the future, O our King ! May we not 
fail Thee, O Thou God of nations, since Thou hast called us to tasks so 
sublime and has spread every banquet with hands of love and for the 
richer triumph of Thy kingdom in and through the governments of men. 
To this end may we have that righteousness which, coming from above, 
is life and hope. Then our youth shall be renewed like the eagle's ; 
we shall mount upon wings; we shall run and not be weary ; we shall 
even walk and not faint. 

" Give us the ennobling expectation that as our God hath commanded 
our strength because of the very greatness of our way in the past, even 
so shall He lead us on from enterprise to enterprise of faith, from altar 
to altar of devotion, even from Gethsemane to Calvary of self-sacrifice, 
so that we may follow the uncrowned holiness from glory unto glory. 

11 Accustom us to the truth which shall lead us to seek first the King- 
dom of God that in the light and for the purpose thereof all triumphs 
of science applied, all conquests of discovery, all victories of philosophic 
endeavor, all fruits of the tilled soil, all tamed tides of ocean, all songs 
of happy homes, all opulent literatures yet to be written, all art waiting 
here to be created — so all these things shall be added unto us. Then 
shall He be crowned, indeed, and with many crowns. And then shall 
be answered, so far as we may be made worthy to receive the answer, the 
words He has taught us to say when we pray." 



202 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

ADDRESS DELIVERED BY DAVID B. FRANCIS. 

" A great thinker has said, ' The sentiment from which it springs 
determines the dignity of any deed.' This Universal Exposition was 
conceived in a sense of obligation on the part of the people of the Louis- 
iana Purchase to give expression to their gratitude for the innumerable 
blessings that have flowed from a century of membership in the American 
Union, to manifest their appreciation of the manifold benefits of living 
in a land whose climate and soil and resources are unsurpassed, and of 
having their lots cast in an age when liberty and enlightenment are 
established on foundations broad and deep, and are the heritage of all 
who worthily strive. 

" To rise to the full measure of such a sentiment required an under- 
taking of comprehensive proportions, and the participation of all races 
and of every clime. Six years have passed since the conception began to 
assume form. The first year was devoted to arousing the interest of this 
community and securing the co-operation of the States and Territories 
of the Purchase. 

The next two years were spent in enlisting the sympathy of other 
sections of our own country and in gaining the recognition and assistance 
of the General Government. Three years ago the work of preparation 
was begun. It has been vigorously prosecuted on every section of the 
globe. The movement has enlarged in scope from day to day, and taken 
on more definite shape from year to year. Discouragements were frequent 
enough, but were never disheartening, and are now all forgotten. We 
remember only the words of cheer and commendation, the patient consid- 
eration given to what was often looked upon as misdirected enthusiasm, 
but which was persisted in, and almost invariably converted indifference 
or scepticism into helpful and active interest. 

" The magnitude of the enterprise was never lost sight of by its 
promoters, but its mammoth proportions, constantly increasing as they 
developed, never for a moment shook the confidence, weakened the 
energies, or diverted from thei: well defined purpose those who had been 
entrusted with the responsibility and the work. To-day you see the 
consummation of their efforts. 

" The sincere and helpful interest of the Federal Government, the 
unanimous co-operation of the States and Territories and Possessions of 
the United States, the participation of almost every country on the earth, 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 203 

is evidence of the wisdom and thoroughness of the work of exploitation, 
and establishes unquestionably the universal character of the Exposition. 

u The magnificent structures, whose graceful lines and imposing 
fronts have had no peer in architecture and design ; the entrancing picture 
that holds your admiring gaze on yonder lagoon and cascades ; the 
delightful vistas that meet you at every turn, the inimitable adaptation 
of the beauties of nature to the achievements of art, clearly show the skill 
and judgment that have been exercised in preparing receptacles for the 
products of the world. 

u The exhibits of every country and every people, classified as they 
are in a manner unequalled for clear and competitive comparison, and by 
a system and an order that records the development of man and his 
accomplishments, bear testimony to the advancement of civilization, and 
show that their arrangement is the result of thoughtful experience, and 
is for the edification of all who desire to learn. 

A LOFTY INQUIRY AND ANSWER. 

" Has the consummation risen to the full measure of the ambitious 
plan outlined at the inception of the enterprise ? Has the lofty senti- 
ment that inspired the celebration found a realizing embodiment in the 
picture you behold ? Does the exhibition of man's handiwork here 
installed faithfully portray his progress and development ? Does this 
assembling of the best products of all the ages, brought together in 
friendly rivalry by nationalities and races differing in faith and in habit 
and in ideals, form a correct composite of man's achievements ; of the 
advancement of science ; of the thought of the twentieth century ? 

" If so, this Universal Exposition is more than an exhibition of 
products, or even of processes ; it is more than a congregating of the 
grades of civilization, as represented by all races from the primitive to 
the cultured ; it is even more than a symposium of the thought of the 
thrones, of the student and the moralist. It is all of these combined, and 
the toute ensemble forms a distinct entity whose impress on the present 
and influence on the future, are deep and lasting. It will have a place in 
history more conspicuous than its projectors ever conceived. 

" For more than a generation to come it wall be a marker in the 
accomplishments and progress of man. So thoroughly does it represent 
the world's civilization that if all man's other works were by some 
unspeakable catastrophy blotted out, the records here established by the 



204 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

assembled nations would afford all necessary standards for the rebuilding 
of our entire civilization. 

" By bringing together sections and peoples hitherto remote and 
unacquainted, and thereby promoting mutual respect, it is a distinct step 
toward establishing that universal peace for which all right-minded peo- 
ple are striving, and which the Exposition's gifted sculptor has so 
fittingly typified in the graceful figure that crowns the noble monument 
at whose base we stand. 

" The Louisiana Purchase Exposition, held in commemoration of the 
acquisition of an empire by a deed of the pen, salutes the representatives, 
executive and legislative of the Federal Government, and tender most 
profound thanks for the recognition extended and assistance rendered. 
It acknowledges obligation to States and Territories and foreign countries 
for co-operation and contribution, and makes its obeisance to commission- 
ers and exhibitors. 

" Open, ye gates. Swing wide, ye portals. Enter herein ye sons of 
men, and behold the achievements of your race. Learn the lesson here 
taught and gather from it inspiration for still greater accomplishments.'' 

SENATOR CARTER'S SPEECH FOR THE NATIONAL COMMISSION. 

One of the speeches, that on the Day of the Golden Keys was heard 
and enjoyed throughout, in the monumental orations of the occasion was 
that of the Hon. Thomas Carter, President of the National Commission. 
He spoke as follows : 

"Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen : An act of the Congress of 
the United States, approved March 3, 1901, gave national recognition to 
the Exposition we this day open to the public. By appropriating five 
million dollars in aid of the project, Congress expressed the nation's 
approval of the proposal to fittingly celebrate the centennial anniversary 
of the great historic event the Exposition is intended to commemorate. 
The President was authorized to appoint a commission of nine persons 
to perform certain functions and to symbolize the continuous solicitude of 
the Government for the success of the Exposition. The actual manage- 
ment was intrusted to a corporation organized under the laws of the State 
of Missouri. 

'The weakness of divided authority was wisely obviated by vesting 
in the corporation commonly known as ' The Exposition Company,' 
masterful power, and restricting the National Commission to functions 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 205 

chiefly ministerial. The substantial lodgement of sole power and respon- 
sibility in the private corporation has safeguarded progress against the fric- 
tion inseparable from dual management. 

" To the directors and officers of the Exposition Company is due full 
and undivided credit for what has been, and what may be achieved for 
the Exposition by unhindered executive power. 

" By joint action of the National Commission and the Company, the 
work of women in connection with the Exposition has been placed in 
charge of a Board of Lady Managers, appointed under authority of law. 
The friendly disposition of the National Government has been steadfast 
from the beginning, 

" With cheerful alacrity, time for preparation was extended one year 
by Congress upon the request of the company, and a loan of four millions 
six hundred thousand dollars was made by the present Congress to meet 
all the obligations of the Exposition up to this day of opening. 

THE NATION GLORIED IN THE EXPOSITION. 

u If to the original appropriation of five million dollars be added 
this loan, and the amount directly or indirectly expended and authorized 
by the Government for construction of official exhibits upon the Fair 
grounds is taken into account, it will be found that financially the United 
States is to-day concerned in the Exposition to the extent of nearly 
fifteen million dollars, thus practically duplicating in this celebration the 
price paid for the Louisiana Territory one hundred years ago. But 
happily the influence of the General Government has not been confined 
to financial aid. 

" In the act of 1901, Congress authorized the President of the 
United States to invite all the nations of the earth to take part in the 
proposed celebration. In the exercise of that authority on the 20th 
day of August, 1901, the venerated President McKinley, formally pro- 
claimed the international character of the Exposition, concluding the 
proclamation in these words : 

" ' And in the name of the Government and of the people of the 
United States, I do hereby invite all the nations of the earth to take part 
in the commemoration of the Purchase of the Louisiana Territory, an 
event of great interest to the United States and of abiding effect on their 
development, by appointing representatives and sending such exhibits to 



206 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

to the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, as will most fitly and fully illustrate 
their resources, their industries and their progress in civilization.' 

" The helpful spirit of President McKinley's invitation has pervaded 
every act of President Roosevelt in his relations to the commission. 

" The consular and diplomatic forces of the United States were 
inspired by the President and his able Secretary of State, to exert them- 
selves within the limits of official propriety to excite international interest 
in this event. 

" On Dedication Day our Chief Magistrate and his only living 
predecessor honored the occasion by personal presence and words of 
reassurance. Upon no like civic event in the world's history has any 
nation bestowed such conspicuous countenance and substantial favor as 
the Government of the United State has freely given to this Exposition. 

" The cordial and almost universal response of the nations is flatter- 
ing to the people of the whole country, as it is gratifying to the Exposition 
management. 

" In stately architectural display, and in exhibits of their here 
achievements in science, art and industry, the society of nations assembled 
in generous competition call forth our acclamations of approval, and 
we greet them as our visiting neighbors and friends. 

TALKING TO THE POLKS AT HOME. 

" Our home folks of the States, Territories and Districts of -the Union 
have combined to honor this occasion on a scale of unexpected 'generosity. 

" This unrivaled representation of peoples and governments from 
abroad and the large home participation, places upon the" -Exposition 
management a weight of responsibility, which, like the Exposition itself, 
is unprecedented. With justice, courtesy, fair play and hospitality as 
watch-words, from the gate-keeper up to the President of the company, 
all will be well. 

" From comparison of productions potent ideas destined to affect the 
future of the world will be evolved. Material progress everywhere will 
surely be heightened and strengthened in consequence. From a comming- 
ling of people social forces will be set in motion laden with far-reaching 
results. 

"The ancient civilization of Asia, with its blending of the poetic, 
picturesque and tragic, is to here abide face to face for months with the 
young, vigorous and aggressive civilization of the West. The stalwart 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 207 

man of Patagonia will greet his distant kinsman, the diminutive Esqui- 
maux. The Filipino will meet the American at home, and each will 
learn to know the other better. The provincial spirit will everywhere 
yield to the broader view. From every quarter of the globe bright minds 
will here meet to enjoy a brief but effective post-graduate course in a 
school of universal knowledge, to which all the peoples of the earth 
contribute. 

" The Exposition management and the City of St. Louis stand not 
alone under a sense of obligation to those who participate in this celebra- 
tion, but all the people of the great Louisiana Purchase unite in recog- 
nizing the compliment, not only national, but international in character, 
paid to them and their achievements. 

"It is to be hoped that every one visiting the Exposition will find 
time and opportunity after departing from these grounds to take a survey 
of the commonwealths that have grown up in the wilderness territory of 
one hundred years ago. Lonely wastes and savage powers have yielded 
place to peaceful, law-abiding and prosperous communities throughout 
the area of the Purchase. Everywhere the visitor will encounter friendly, 
hospitable people, ready in true Western fashion to greet the strauger as 
a friend. In the name of the National Commission, I extend to those 
who are here and to those who are to come, a hearty greeting." 

HON. HENRY E. BURNHAM SPOKE FOR SENATE. 

On behalf of the United States Senate the following remarks were 
made by Senator Henry E. Burnham : 

" Accepting the invitation of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
Company, the Senate of the United States responds through its com- 
mittee and joins with its greetings and congratulations in these formal 
opening ceremonies. 

" The occasion that brings us here has no parallel in the history of 
nations. If we consider the event that is now to be commemorated, we 
find that no domain like that of the Louisiana Purchase ever passed by 
peaceful means from beneath the flag of one nation to the sovereignty of 
another. A territory of more than a million square miles in area 
extending from the British possessions on the north to the Gulf of 
Mexico on the south, and from the banks of the Mississippi to the lofty 
crests of the Rocky Mountains, was added to the dominion of the young 
republic. 



208 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

u Its development and growth in population and material resources 
since the purchase have been the marvel of the nineteenth century. 

" Where a population of less than 100,000 dwelt at the time of the 
transfer, to-day may be found the homes of more than 15,000,000 of our 
people. 

" Great as has been this increase, still greater has been its growth in 
resources and productions. Its soil has yielded rich harvests of marvel- 
lous abundance, its mineral treasures have greatly enhanced the wealth 
of the nation. 

" Manufactures, varied and extensive, have contributed their full 
share to the world's productions, and commerce has crowded the railway 
lines with loaded cars and burdened the steamboats upon its many 
rivers. 

THE MAGIC OF THE FLAG OF THE FREE. 

'' Under our flag cities, towns and hamlets have here sprung up as if 
by magic, where, before, the land they occupy was unpeopled and 
unknown. 

" What a wondrous transformation ! Yet the century during which 
it was accomplished has barely passed and the glorious work of building 
up this mighty empire has only just begun. 

" To Jefferson, to Livingston, and to Monroe, belongs the undying 
honor of securing this vast domain for the American people, and on the 
brightest pages of our country's history is inscribed the treaty which 
they consummated with the great Napoleon. 

" A treaty that opened the way for still further acquisitions and an 
expansion which continued until our western boundary passed beyond 
the mountains, the valleys and the plains, and extended to the shores of 
the Pacific. 

" Our country, thus broadened, became as wide as the continent, and 
in later times our flag is found waving over the gold fields of Alaska and 
over the distant tropical islands of our new possessions. 

" This day marks the beginning of the grandest, most varied and 
most extensive Exposition the world has yet seen. 

" The progress of mankind, ever directed toward loftier planes of 
thought and achievement, is here illustrated. 

" Our own States, Territories and Districts, and Foreign Lands, the 
most liberal and advanced, have brought here the latest and most valuable 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. "20!> 

proofs of their triumphs in art, science, and in those manifold industries 
that give profit and occupation to capital and labor. 

'' Here in this Forest Park has been created in a brief period of time 
an imperial city, with palaces of beauty and grandeur, with attractions of 
marvelous and surpassing interest, and with object lessons that will leave 
their impress on the present and become an incentive and inspiration for 
future generations. 

" This exposition, favored by the late President McKinley, whose 
invitation to participate therein was extended to foreign lands, and 
inaugurated by President Roosevelt, who employs the power of electricity 
at the nation's capital to set in motion the machinery here installed, will 
crown with fitting honor the event we now commemorate. 

"It will, as we are already assured, prove worthy of this beautiful" 
and historic City of St. Louis and of the great State of Missouri, with its 
unmeasured resources, and it will add another triumph to the glorious 
achievements of the men and women who dwell in this favored land. 

"EXPOSITIONS ARE MILESTONES OP PROGRESS." 

" Such expositions indicate the different stages in the progressive 
march of the human race. They invite to share in the honors they 
bestow the enterprise and inventive genius of all the nations, and they 
provide the broadest and highest means of education, supplementing in 
no small degree the work of the College and University. 

" They are the harbingers and promoters of peace, and as such they 
merit and receive the support and approbation of the wise and patriotic 
men and women of every land. 

" Where else with greater reason and propriety could such an 
exposition be held than in our own country, now at peace with all the 
world, and commemorating an event whose importance and far-reaching 
consequences can not even now be realized and understood ? 

" Where else with stronger assurances of success could this great 
enterprise be undertaken than in this city, on the banks of the Missis- . 
sippi, and among the prosperous millions who are building up a splendid ' 
empire and who have added to our victorious flag so many imperishable 
stars ? 

" Proudly we hail this day and this glorious occasion and gladly we 
unite with every lover of our country and her blessed institutions in 
bidding god-speed to this great Exposition." 
14 



210 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

MR. SKIFF'S ADDRESS. 

" The scene which stretches before us to-day is fairer than that upon 
which Christian gazed from Delectable Mountain. The ensemble is 
inspiring to a degree that makes the occasion reverential. 

" A person must be exalted at such a moment as this : the inaugura- 
tion of the greatest educational force that has ever made its impress on 
humanity ; the dedication of the world's wisdom to the countless ages. 

" An Exposition is a vast museum in motion. An Exposition is a 
collection of exhibits. The genius of an Exposition is the composite 
exhibitor. The horizon is only slightly broadened when you make the 
extreme statement that everything within the boundaries of this Exposi- 
tion is an exhibit, is a manifestation of some thought, is the expression 
of some genius, is the mark of some triumph, in a world at a time when 
the battle of brains is being waged with the greatest intensity. 

" Ambition, competition, strife and friction are essential to progress. 
Without these, nations would sleep and men would die. 

" The aggregation of the productiveness of man displayed at this 
great festival of progress invites a rather contradictory reflection. It 
both levels and establishes distinction. To me a most significant fact 
brought out by the exhibits is the coincidence of advancement on certain 
distinct lines in sections remote from each other, widely apart in native 
and acquired attributes ; at once denoting the community of thought 
throughout the world. 

" It is in the study of the Exposition in detail that the most perma- 
nent benefit will come to the individual. The whole picture creates an 
impression that ennobles the beholder and awakens a sentiment of grati- 
tude that one is permitted to share such a spectacle. But these are 
impressions, valuable to be sure ; but, as it is a physiological fact that all 
strength is derived from the unison of atoms, so it is that students accu- 
mulate the greatest general wisdom by mastering elementary facts. 

"The school, the college, the university stimulate the faculties and 
improve the intellectual conditions of individuals. The museum improves 
the social conditions of a community. The Exposition impresses its 
educational benefactions upon the world. The plan and scope of this 
Exposition, uttered at the inception of the enterprise, was consciously 
intended to give its full expression and ultimate outcome a distinct edu- 
cative character. 

" The classification itself, the rules and regulations of the Exposition, 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 211 

the selectiou of the material, the arrangement of the individual topics, 
the catalogue, the demonstrations, the provisions for the jury system and 
the incorporation of a co-ordinate Congress, each constitutes an essential 
factor in giving to this Exposition the elements of the university, the 
museum, the manual training school and the library ; while over and 
above it all is the record of the social conditions of mankind, registering 
not only the culture of the world at this time, but indicating the par- 
ticular plans along which different races and different peoples may 
safely proceed, or in fact have begun to advance towards a still higher 
development. 

" The chief of each department stands as the representative of the 
arts, sciences and industries of the classification pertinent to his task, and 
in just so far as his judgment and discrimination have comprehended 
and observed the systematic and carefully developed plan of the division, 
his services reflect the highest achievement in the products within his 
control. These exhibits have not merely been received and installed ; 
they have been selected with scientific intent and discrimination. 

u In conformity w 7 ith the authority delegated to me by the Executive, 
I invest the Chiefs of the Division of Exhibits with the insignia of their 
office, conveying to each of them the full and unreserved acknowledgment 
of the unexampled manner in which they have discharged the trust 
reposed in them. I wish in this presence to earnestly thank the Chiefs 
of the Division of Exhibits for the splendid work they have done for the 
Exposition, for the cause of education, and for the people of these and 
all times. 

" Mr. President, I have the honor to hand you a catalogue of the 

exhibits, with descriptions and locations of the same in the various 

palaces." . 

MR. TAWNEY'S ADDRESS. 

" Mr. President \ Ladies and Gentlemen — The occasion on which we 
have assembled to-day is one of rare and monumental interest. It is 
crowded with patriotic pride in the achievement here commemorated, and 
overflows with exultant anticipation of greater glory yet to come. 

" Those who conceived and accomplished this marvelous result as a 
means of celebrating the one hundredth anniversary of the purchase of 
the territory of Louisiana may well feel proud of their magnificent suc- 
cess. As a member of the Congress of the United States that authorized 
and aided it, and speaking in behalf of one branch of that body, I will 



212 FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 

say that, not only as members of Congress, but as citizens of the United 
States, we share with them their just pride and are profoundly grateful 
for their efficient effort and labor in the work they have accomplished. 

" In the celebration of no event in our national life has the Congress 
of the United States and the government been more liberal. This liber- 
ality of the government is equalled, too, by the generous and patriotic aid 
contributed by the city and people of St. Louis, by all but two of the 
States of the Union, and by every civilized nation on earth. In the 
amount expended, in the number of States and nations participating in 
this centennial anniversary of our acquisition of that vast domain, of 
which the city of St. Louis is the metropolis, this Exposition surpasses 
anything of the kind heretofore attempted anywhere in the world. 

IT WAS McKINLEY'S INVITATION. 

" To our sister nations, for their generous and enthusiastic response 
to the invitation on behalf of our government to participate in this com- 
memoration, extended by the late President McKinley, we are deeply 
grateful. The event to which this friendly meeting of all nations upon 
these grounds in good-natured rivalry, where they will exhibit of their 
resources, their skill in art and manufacture, and of those things which 
best typify and illustrate the results of their civilization, progress and 
material development, will contribute more to universal peace and happi- 
ness throughout all the world than any previous international event. 

" For the first time in the world's history, men stand here to-day in 
the presence of a spectacle, the like of which has never been conceived 
by the mind or wrought b}^ the hand of man. In design, in execution, 
in the beauty and grandeur of its full completion, it surpasses anything 
of the kind human eye has ever looked upon. In a word, it is the world's 
exhibit of nineteen centuries of human progress. 

" It has been gathered from every land and every part of the habit- 
able globe to commemorate that matchless and patriotic achievement 
wrought a century ago by Thomas Jefferson, who, as the President of a 
feeble republic, taking advantage of the necessities of Napoleon and 
the aggressive designs of Great Britain, wrested from both an empire 
greater in area than the territory plucked from the British crown by the 
Revolutionary War. 

" Rightfully does this event claim a place in the history and in the 
hearts of the American people, by the side of that memorable declara- 



FIRST IN ORDER OF THE ORATORS. 218 

tion, which, on July 4, 1776, rang out from the belfry tower of Liberty 
Hall, like the clarion notes of a trumpet, to the people of all nations, pro- 
claiming the immortal principles of universal liberty, individual worth 
and the inherent rights and dignity of man. 

"The declaration of July 4, 1776, gave us national independence and 
political liberty. The acquisition of the territory of Louisiana safe- 
guarded both, and, in addition, gave us international freedom and the 
power to protect ourselves and the republics to the south of us from 
foreign aggression or territorial aggrandizement. 

" When measured by the life of nations, it has enabled us in the 
short space of one century to grow and expand from infancy to full man- 
hood and commanding importance until to-day we are not only a world 
power, but in peace and war, in the arts and sciences, in productive indus- 
try and economic organization, in the wisdom and beneficence of our laws 
and institutions, and in all things essential to national leadership, we 
have justly won, and proudly, though modestly, occupy a foremost place 
among our sister nations. 

" In no country, under no government, by no people on earth could 
this marvelous result have been achieved save by the American people 
under the freedom of their institutions, the inspiration of liberty and the 
influences of Christian civilization." 





CHAPTER XV. 

The Remarkable Business Speech, of the Master of Transportation— Appreciation of the 
Courtesies Shown Representatives of Foreign Nations and Applause for the Business Men 
of St. Louis, who Laid the Solid Foundations of the Exposition — Secreta^ Taft's Speech 
as Representative of President Roosevelt — The Luncheon Was Enjoyed After the Oratory 
and the Music. 

'OTWITHSTANDING the great length of the exercises and 
the almost unprecedented number of the gentlemen of dis- 
tinction who consented to speak, the general interest was 
maintained throughout. The responses from representatives 
of remote nations were regarded with the highest interest 
and sympathy. Especially, naturally there was popular feeling 
and applause when the responses for France were heard, and the dignity 
of the utterances were worthy the historic association. There were 
others equally high in the public appreciation ; the business men of St. 
Louis, whose liberality, energy and executive urgency made the immense 
work accomplished possible. The detail of the speeches were particularly, 
in some instances, expressions of patriotism, and the fact that the people 
had large enlightenment was already made manifest. 

The speech of Mr. Harriman on the affairs of the county that 
expand prosperity, the speech of Secretary Taft, which was representa- 
tive of the President, and the appropriate songs and poetic offerings, 
closed the day's celebration in an impressive and happy way. The 
refreshments came after the speeches, and the effectiveness of the arrange- 
ment suggest that there ought to be an improvement of the fashion — 
speaking not after dining but before supping. 

Mr. Harriman was introduced by President Francis as the gentleman 
who controlled the direction of the transportation business over six 
thousand miles of railroads — equal to the length of the Russian line from 
St. Petersburg to Port Arthur. 

Mr. Harriman easily made himself heard. He is a ready, fluent and 
214 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. I 

thoughtful public speaker, and it was soon evident that he was a master 
of the subject of his address. 

This man whose utterances were not only worthy to be heard, but 
the " great problems " of the advantage of freedom of speech and labor, 
awarding to his experience, as extensive as that of any man in the 
country, with a calm and persuasive enlightenment. It stood forth 
distinct in its utilities, and the time, place, surrounding circumstances^ 
will give it a widespread reputation as the best thing said on a difficult 
subject : 

" Our ' Domestic Exhibitors ' could have no higher testimonial than 
that furnished by the magnificient buildings and grounds of this Expo- 
sition. We have here combined in brilliant variety the charms and 
beauties of garden, forest, lake and stream, embellished by those splendid 
structures, forming an harmonious whole certainly not equalled by any 
former Exposition. All credit is due the President and Directors whose 
intelligence and untiring labors have conquered all obstacles and brought 
this World's Fair to a most auspicious and successful opening. 

IMPRESSIVE RESULT OF EXHIBITORS LABORS. 

" One cannot view the result of their labors without being deeply 
impressed with the magnitude of their undertaking, and when we con- 
sider the exhibits which have been assembled within these grounds, we 
are led irresistibly to an appreciation of the multitude of forces which 
contributed to this great work, and particularly to the co-operation which 
must have existed to produce the result before us. 

. " I have the honor on this occasion to speak for our ' Domestic 
Exhibitors.' They are well represented by their works before you, and 
by these works you can know them. 

" These exhibits represent in concrete form the artistic and industrial 
development of this country, and in viewing them one cannot but be 
impressed w T ith the great improvement in the conditions affecting our 
material and physical welfare, and with the great corresponding advance- 
ment in our intellectual and aesthetic life. 

" Let us consider for a moment the processes by which this result 
has been reached. We have here collected the products of our artistic, 
scientific and industrial life. The raw materials of the farm, the vine- 
yard, the mine and the forest have been transformed by the skilled 
artisan, the artist and the architect into the finished products before you. 



216 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

By the co-operation of all these resources, of all these activities, of all 
these workers, this result has been accomplished. 

" From the felling of the trees in the forest, the tilling of the soil and 
the mining of the ore through all the steps and processes required to 
produce from the raw material, the complicated machine or the costly 
fabric, there must have been co-operation, and all incongruous elements 
and resistant forces must have been eliminated or overcome. 

u The chief factor, therefore, which has contributed to these results is 
the co-operation of all our people. The first law of our civilization is the 
co-operation of all individuals to improve the conditions of life. By 
division of labor each individual is assigned to or takes his special part in 
our social organization. This specialization of labor has become most 
minute. Not only is this true in scientific and philosophic research, in 
professional and business life, but in the simplest and earliest occupations 
of men, such as the tilling of the soil, the specialist is found bringing to 
the aid of his industry, expert and scientific knowledge. 

WORKING IN PRIMEVAL LIFE WITH HANDS. 

" In primeval life the individual, with his own hands, supplied almost 
all his needs, but now his personal effort contributes directly little, if 
anything, thereto. He now satisfies his wants from many and diverse 
sources, giving in exchange the products of his special work. 

1 This modern society has become a complicated organization or 
machine which can only move when all its parts harmonize, and which is 
obstructed or broken down when any of these refuse to co-operate or 
perform its special function. 

" It needs no argument to show that what we have accomplished was 
possible only through each individual doing his part, through depending 
on others to do theirs, through co-operation. By remaining independent 
of others, man must have continued in the savage state. He has found it 
possible to improve his condition only by co-operating with others, and 
by becoming dependent upon others. Hence, the first law of civilization, 
* co-operation.' 

" The needs of our modern life require large undertakings, too great 
for the efforts or resources of any one man. Such enterprises must, 
necessarily, be supported by the combined efforts of many. Modern 
transportation, without which our national development and progress 
must have been greatly retarded, furnishes a notable instance of this. 




o 

z 

CO 

< 

DC 

I 

CO 
LU 

I— 
< 

h- 

co 

Q 

LlI 

z 

D 

LU 

I 



o? 



CC 



> 

o 

DC CO 

cr ^ 

LlI Q 



< 
Z 
< 
CO 

D 
O 



CO 
CE 
< 

I- 

co 



LU 

I 
H 

u. 
O 

DC 
LU 
Ll 
CO 

z 
< 

DC 

I- 




01 





% % % ^ ^ * % rm p, 



mis j 

Cneric_a | 




CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 217 

For example, it would have been practically impossible to assemble the 
materials and exhibits which make up this Exposition under the trans- 
portation conditions of but a few years ago. 

u Within the limits of these grounds we find people from every 
country and the products of every clime. Indeed, these modern highways 
have almost made the whole world a neighborhood, and who will say that 
they should not be improved and the cost of transportation lessened, so 
that the benefits now realized may be enlarged and multiplied ? 

" Within the present generation vast improvements have been made 
in railway transportation. It was impossible to supply the needs of our 
commerce by the railways originally constructed and operated. It became 
necessary not only to reconstruct and re-equip these lines, but to bring 
them under uniform methods of management, all of which were possible 
only by the combination and unification of original short lines of railway 
into systems, each under one management or control, and this in turn was 
possible only by the combination of capital. 

ADMINISTRATION OF LARGE RAILROAD SYSTEMS. 

u Formerly the management of short lines of railway was vested in 
the person of one officer with autocratic power over his subordinates. 
Now, the affairs of large railroad systems are administered by an organi- 
zation of officers, each peculiarly fitted by education and experience for 
the administration of his particular department. Through co-operation 
of these officers, large economies are effected, service improved and its 
cost lessened, benefits which, in the end, always inure to the public. 

" Why should not the present means of transportation be still further 
improved by similar methods ? " 

" The combination of different railways should be regulated by law. 
So far as may be necessary, the public interest should be protected by 
law, but in so far as the law obstructs such combinations without public 
benefit, it is unwise and prejudicial to the public interest. 

u It is not my purpose to enter upon a discussion of the questions 
which may be propounded concerning this subject, but rather to empha- 
size the important and leading factor of co-operative effort in all the affairs 
of life, and in taking railway transportation as furnishing the best exam- 
ple, perhaps, of the necessity of co-operation, not only upon the part of 
capital, but between employer and employee, may I not properly insist 
upon the further co-operation of the governments, both State and na- 



218 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

tional ? Are we not all interested in insisting that, in so far as it may be 
necessary to control by law this important subject, such laws shall be 
co-operative and helpful, and not obstructive or destructive ? 

"Any one familiar with this subject knows that the public interests 
have been best subserved, so far as the States are concerned, where legis- 
lation has been upon enlightened and reasonable lines, and not where it 
has been radical or hostile. I do not deny that such unfriendly and 
restrictive legislation may have been in part caused by unwise and arbi- 
trary acts of railway managers, but the evolution of experience has 
largely removed the conditions which produced a conflict between the 
State and railway interests, and the time has certainly come when the 
State should no longer unnecessarily burden or obstruct these interests 
but should co-operate in improving the conditions of transportation, with 
the result that the service can and will be improved. 

RESULTS OF DIVISION OF LABOR. 

" In the division of labor and the resultant specialization of human 
activity, we have necessarily different classes of workers, some of whom 
have adopted the co-operative idea, by forming organizations by which 
they seek to better their conditions. No doubt, each class of workers has 
its particular interests, which may be legitimately improved by co-opera- 
tion among its members, and thus far the labor organization has a lawful 
purpose, but while standing for its rights, it cannot legitimately deny to 
any other class its rights, nor should it go to the extent of infringing the 
personal and inalienable rights of its members as individuals. On the 
contrary, it must accord to its own members and to others the same 
measure of justice that it demands for itself as an organization. 

" In working out this problem there has been much conflict. Indeed^ 
according to human experience such conflict could not entirely be avoided, 
but in the end each class must recognize that it cannot exist independently 
of others ; it cannot strike down or defeat the rights or interests of others 
without injuring itself. Should capital demand more than its due, by 
that demand it limits its opportunities, and, correspondingly, the laborer 
who demands more than his due, thereby takes away from himself the 
opportunity to labor. No one can escape this law r of co-operation. 

" Self-interest demands that we must observe its just limitations. We 
must be ready to do our part, and accord to all others the fair opportunity 
of doing their part. We must co-operate with and help our co-laborer. 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 



!19 



We should approach the solution of each question which may arise with 
a reasonable, and better still, a friendly spirit. He who obstructs the 
reasonable adjustment of those questions ; who fosters strife by appealing 
to class prejudice, may justly be regarded by all as an enemy to the best 
public interests. 

" In all that I have said, I have not intended to ignore the personal 
rights of the individual, — the right of initiative, — of individual action, — 




BOUNDARIES OF THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE AND OTHER TERRITORIAL ADDITIONS. 

of independence of thought and speech. Such rights are in their nature 
inalienable, and no organization which seeks to obliterate them is con- 
sistent with our laws of government. 

" In conclusion, permit me to advert to the Louisiana Purchase, 
which we are now celebrating, and call attention to the importance of 
that event in securing to our people the fullest benefit of the co-operative 
idea. 

" Manifestly, if our government were restricted to the original 
Territory of the United States, as defined by the treaty of 1783, we must 
have encountered in many ways the opposition of governments, some of 



220 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

them European, which would have occupied the territory beyond our 
original south and west boundaries. Our trade and commerce moving 
from or to our original territory would, necessarily, have been largely 
restricted by hostile foreign powers. 

' The Louisiana Purchase not only more than doubled our territory, 
by adding a country rich in material resources, but gave us control of the 
Mississippi River, and made possible the acquisition of the Oregon Terri- 
tory, the Mexican cessions, and the annexation of Texas. Placing the 
trade and commerce of that vast territory under one government made 
possible our marvelous progress and development. 

CO-OPERATION OP RAILWAY CARRIERS. 

" By the co-operation of the railway carrier with the inhabitants of 
this vast region we find the products of the mine, the forest, the orchard, 
the vineyard and the farm carried from the Pacific to the Atlantic, thus 
developing vast industries and extending the markets for their products 
across the continent to the Atlantic Coast, results which were not possible 
except for the modern methods of railway transportation and the earnest 
co-operation of these carriers with the manufacturer^ the miner and the 
farmer. 

" Though much has been done towards the development of this 
imperial domain, yet we may truly say that we have only seen the 
beginning of that development. The possibilities for the future are 
boundless. With a land of unparalleled resources, occupied by a people 
combining the best elements of our modern civilization, and governed by 
laws evolved from the highest and best progress of the human race, no 
eye can foresee the goal to which a co-operation of all these forces must 
lead." 

The man who received more attention than any other distinguished 
guest was the Secretary of War, Taft, the peace-maker, who had turned 
over his good works to other strong hands. He arrived in St. Louis 
from Washington the evening before the opening of the Exposition. 
With him were Mrs. Taft, with her daughters, Helen and Martha Childs 
Taft. 

Whenever the Secretary of War appeared, he was instantly recog- 
nized and applauded ; and he is such a big fellow and good fellow in 
appearance, there is no mystery in the attachment the people have for 
him. He is like other men of genius, a boy in his mirth, his sincerities, 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 221 

his enthusiasms, in his smile, laugh and general good cheer. He is 
untouched by the adulation that would turn the head of any man not of 
herculean strength in endurance, and the gift of good fellowship and 
resolution that belongs to success and integrity. 

The managers of the function, beside the lofty monument of the 
Louisiana Purchase, knew however distinguished others were, and how 
much they had to say that should be heard, Taft was the orator of the 
day who was in the public eye, and the people wanted to become familiar 
with the voice of the big, good fellow. He was reserved for the last, and 
came after the music and all others. When he was announced and 
loomed on the platform, it was a pleasure to see he could not only make 
a speech off-hand, but read one from manuscript in his hand. His speech 
was excellent, and the people were comforted by the satisfaction he gave 
them. 

He spoke as follows : 

SECRETARY TAFT'S SPEECH. 

" Mr. Chairman and Fellow-Citizens : — When one sees the expense 
and the effort and the energy necessary to make the Exposition, the 
opening of which we celebrate to-day, it is natural to doubt whether the 
good is commensurate with the cost. In less than a year this city of 
magnificent structures will have disappeared, this collection of everything 
from everywhere will have been dissipated and nothing will remain but 
the site where it was, and the memory of its beauty and grandeur. 

" The doubt, though a natural one, is only evidence that we do not 
feel as we should the meaning of this Exposition. It is a great milestone 
in the united progress of the world. Each nation is here striving to 
show how, since the last great world's exposition, it has handled and 
added to the talent confided in its care. 

" This is the union of nations in a progress toward higher material 
and spiritual existence. It is the measuring rod of that for which 
myriads of hands and myriads of brains have been striving — an increase 
in the control, which mind and muscle have over the inanimate resources 
that nature furnishes. From each of the great expositions of the world 
can be dated the world's familiarity with some marvelous invention so 
quickly adopted in our life that the change that it effected has almost 
passed from memory. 

" Take, for instance, the telephone at the Exposition of 1876 at 



222 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

Philadelphia. Those of us whose memories go back far beyond that 
date can hardly realize that there, for the first time, were shown the 
experiments which resulted in the transmission of the human voice 
hundreds of miles and which has revolutionized thereby the methods oi 
life and business in every community. 

" Not alone in the mechanical sciences, but in the fine arts, in 
education, in philosophy, in religion by comparison of the leaders of 
thought had in personal conference are all these steps of modern progress 
marked. And while the buildings and the machines and the congresses 
and the beauty and glamor and the pomp of such a celebration and 
Exposition as this shall pass into memory, and every material evidence 
disappear, the measurement that they make of progress, noted as it is in 
the history of the world become a benefit to mankind, the value of which 
cannot be exaggerated. 

REDUCTION OF THE REMOTENESS OF OUR WORLD. 

" It reduces the size of our world in that it brings all nations into 
one small locality for a time, but it increases enormously the efficiency of 
those engaged in carrying on the world's progress, by enabling each to 
gather the benefit of the other's work and it produces in man's conquest 
of the inert material which is his to deal with (if I may use the word 
coined for college sports), that world's ' team work ' in the struggle with 
adverse conditions which have much to do with the wonderful strides that 
are being made in the battle of mind over matter. 

'' Speaking, to-day, on behalf of the President of the United States, I 
can not but recall the admirable and discriminating address which he 
delivered here a year ago upon the historical and political significance of 
that great purchase of territory which the Exposition commemorates ; 
how forcibly he pointed out the tremendous capacity for expansion and 
absorption of people, our peculiar federal system, with its provision for 
the birth of new States, afforded ; how new it was when this government 
began and yet how quietly successful had been its operations, until now 
it seems so natural as to involve no surprise or admiration at all. 

" I am sure I may be pardoned if I invoke attention to the fact that 
we have at this, the centenary of the purchase of Louisiana, entered 
upon another and a different kind of expansion, which involves the 
solution of other and different problems from those presented in the 
Louisiana Purchase. 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 223 

" They have been forced upon us without seeking, and they must be 
solved with the same high sense of duty, the same fearlessness and 
courage with which our ancestors met the very startling problems that 
were presented by the addition of this wide expanse of territory of 
Louisiana. 

" That they may not and probably will not be solved by conferring 
statehood upon the new territory is probable. Augurs and ill and ruin to 
follow from the experiences and the solution of the problem are not want- 
ing, but they have never been found wanting in the history of this 
country and they never have been allowed to control the fearless grap- 
pling of new problems by Americans. 

REACH A PERIOD OF WEALTH AND POWER. 

" We have probably reached a period in the great wealth and power 
which we have achieved as a nation, in which we find ourselves burdened 
with the necessity of aiding another people to stand upon its feet and 
take a short cut to the freedom and the civil liberty which we and our 
ancestors have hammered out by the hardest blows. For the reason that 
the centennial of the Louisiana purchase marks the beginning of the 
great Philippine problem the government of the Philippine Islands has 
felt justified in spending a very large sum of money to make the people 
who come here to commemorate the vindication of one great effort of 
American enterprise and expansion under the conditions which surround 
the beginning of another. 

" Those who look forward with dark foreboding to the result of this 
new adventure, base their prophecies of disaster on what they think is 
the weakness of the American people. Those who look forward to its 
success base their judgment on what has already been accomplished in 
the islands, and on what they know the American nation can do when an 
emergency and an inevitable necessity present themselves. 

" Without being blind to the difficulties or the dangers, it gives me 
great happiness to know and to say that the President of the United 
States, whom I unworthily represent to-day, is glad to take his stand 
among those who believe in the capacity of the American people when 
aroused by the call of duty, to solve any problem of government, how- 
ever new, which depends solely on the clear-headedness, the honesty and 
the courage, the generosity and the self restraint of the American people. 

" And now, gentlemen, in closing the few remarks I have to make, I 



224 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

should be unjust did I not testify to the skill and tact and limitless 
energy of the men of the city of St. Louis, with President Francis at 
their head, to whom we owe this blazing picture of the world's progress 
down to 1904. No one who is not more or less familiar with the details 
of a search through the world for those things, shall show its present 
conditions ; no one who does not know the difficulties which are inherent 
in the organization and completion of such an enterprise as this, can pay 
a proper tribute of praise to those who have erected this grand monument 
to the progress of man." 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION ODE. 

BY IDA ECKERT EAWRENCE. 
I. 

Peace spreads on high her gonfalon divine, 

And truth and wisdom round her pennants shine ; 

Bold Progress drives his restless, roaming steeds, 

Through barricaded walls to human needs. 

What patriots of yesterday hath willed, 

To-day we see in prophesy fulfilled. 

If greatness crown the efforts of those hands, 

Inherent fragments, they, of father-lands ; 

From sire to son, the old blood with its fire 

Shall gallop on, till all life shall expire. 

Unveil our triumphs, to our brother's eyes — 

These towers and domes that reach the bending skies ; 

Corinthian columns, cascades, colonnades, 

That woo the Muse like alabaster maids ; 

And in their stately grace, like some proud courtly dame, 

Adorn the halls of Time, through years of deathless fame. 

Sculpture and Art, with Music's witching grace, 

In the grand march of Progress take their place. 

IyO, from the factory and the willing soil 

A mead we bring to science and to toil. 

Religions, creeds, by human contact, sweet, 

Bow low and nestle at the Master's feet. 

For man hath made these cenotaphs of thine, 

Arbiters of God— from out the soul divine. 

O, soulful man, there is no wealth but thine — 

Thy quest for gold, relume with light divine. 

Spread is the feast, the stars and stripes unfurled, 

Our welcome guests, the nations of the world. 

Here's heart to heart, a wealth of love more dear 

Than all the glorious sun illumines here. 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 225 

II. 

Woru with the stress is old New Orleans town, 
And in the West the Old World sun goes down ; 
Down for a new and quickened century — 
Down with a sunset that illumes the sea. 
The sighing winds come far from out the West — 
Regent of plains, the river's broad, cold breast. 
Our merchant ships at anchor spend the night ; 
Will drowsy Justice wakes with morning's light, 
Unloose the leash, behind these walls of .sea, 
And bid a prisoned continent go free ? 
On with thy barterings, bargain and buy — 
Wind of the West, there's a sign in the sky. 
Noiseless a chariot rides over the seas, 
Determination floats out to the breeze ; 
Thy helmsman shall no doubtful course pursue 
And fan the way to shores that welcome you. 
These swarthy men who guide the Ship of State, 
Tho' reckless deemed, shall make the nation great. 
The old Gabildo of the Spanish town 
/^ In one short day shall see two flags go down ; 

And fair as azure of the morning air, 
The sun shall find " Old Glory " waving there. 

III. 
The world's soul is waiting, 
To bloom in a desert. 
Then haste thee, my consul, 
'Tis Jefferson commands thee ; 
Barbe-Marbois awaits thee 
In the heart of belle France. 
Fling backward the borders 
Of lands near the sunset ; 
Thy fireshod steeds loosen — 
These plains turn to furrows, 
These furrows to gold. 
For thou shalt enchant him — 

A characteristic production by Walt Whitman has appeared as 
appropriate to the Exposition literature, and should find a place here : 

SONG OF THE EXPOSITION. 

Behold America (and thou, ineffable guest and sister ! 
For thee come trooping up thy waters and thy lands ; 
Behold ! thy fields and farms, thy far-off woods and mountains, 
As in procession coming. 
15 



226 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

Behold the sea itself, 

And on its limitless heaving breast the ships ; 

See, where their white sails, bellying in the wind, speckle the green and blue. 

See,- the steamers coming and going, steaming in and out of port, 

See, dusky and undulating, the long pennants of smoke. 

Behold in Oregon, far in the North and West, 

Or in Maine, far in the North and East, thy cheerful axemen, 

Wielding all day their axes. 

Behold on the lakes , thy pilots at their wheels, thy oarsmen. 
How the ash writhes under those muscular arms ! 
Many thy interminable farms, North, South. 

Thy wealthy daughter-States, Eastern and Western, 

The varied products of Ohio, Pennsylvania, Missouri, Georgia, Texas and the rest 

The limitless crops, grass, wheat, sugar, oil, corn, rice, hemp, hops, 

Thy barns all filled, the endless freight train and the bulging storehouse, 

The grapes that ripen on thy vines, the apples in thy orchards, 

Thy incalculable timber, beef, pork, potatoes, thy coal, thy gold and silver. 

The inexhaustible iron in thy mines. 

All thine, O sacred Union ! 

Ships, farms, shops, barns, factories, mines. 

City and State, North, South, item and aggregate, 

We dedicate, dread Mother, all to thee. 

Protectress absolute, thou, bulwark of all ! 

For well we know that while thou givest each and all (generous as God) 

Without thee neither all nor each, nor land, home, 

Nor ship, nor mine, nor any here this day secure. 

Nor aught, nor any day secure. 

— Walt Whitman. 

The biggest free luncheon ever served in St. Louis was partaken of 
in the Palace of Varied Industries at the Fair. 

There were no class restrictions at this monster repast, which was 
served at the expense of the Exposition Company, and every person who 
had a ticket admitting him to the reserved section of the Plaza of St. 
Louis was entitled to eat as much as he desired, provided he could get 
near enough to the counter. 

His Imperial Highness Prince Pu Lun of China stood beside the 
rank and file of the great American commonwealth and ate with rapidity 
the food that was served by the hosts of the Exposition. 

In the great space assigned to the World's Fair free-lunch offering 
the signs of Russia predominated. Not all the hungry persons under- 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 227 

stood these signs, but what they meant really was that the section had 
been assigned to Russian exhibitors, who, after their country had with- 
drawn from official participation in the Universal Exposition, had applied 
for space in which to show the work of their varied industries. 

To the. thousands who gathered on the outside of the Palace of 
Varied Industries a belief was fostered that within there was ready a meal 
that excelled any of the restaurant concessions of the Exposition. 

" I know that I can buy plenty to eat," said one exasperated person, 
" but I want to eat here, where the crowd is eating." 

" I am sorry," said the guard at the door, " but my orders are 
imperative. No one can eat here without an order from the management 
of the Exposition." 

" I represent two Swedish newspapers, having circulations larger 
than those of any other in Europe," said a Swedish gentleman. 

" I can't help that," said the guard. " There is nothing doing here 
for anyone who hasn't the credentials." 

" But I represent — " 

The Swedish journalist never finished. He was pushed to one side 
by the great crowd that was swarming into the Palace of Varied 
Industries. 

" I tried to get a pass and couldn't, because there was none left," 
said another gentleman. 

" And if we would let everyone in there would be no lunch left," said 
the guard. " Stand aside, please." 

"If you let me in I am willing to pay for my lunch," said another 
person. 

" There are a score of men on the grounds who are willing and 
anxious to take your money," said the guard. " Stand aside." 

" I am an exhibitor, and I have come all the way from France to 
participate in the Exposition," said a manufacturer from Paris. a May I 
enter." 

" Not without credentials," said the guard. " Stand aside, please." 

" I am a stockholder, but I have no — " 

" Stand aside," said the guard. 

Only those holding the precious credentials of the Exposition 
Company were allowed within the seemingly sacred portals of the Varied 
Industries, and the " angry niob " stood outside and cultivated thirst and 
appetite. 



228 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

The scene inside the palace was one of amusing interest. The well- 
laid plans of the Exposition Company certainly went awry. The original 
intention to have the guests stand in a circle around the big " free lunch 
counter" failed utterly, and within a few minutes after the first crowd 
was ushered into the building there was a scramble for the good things 
offered by the World's Fair chef, and the one who got the best selection 
was the one who pushed and shoved. 

It is estimated that 1,500 persons were fed within the walls of the 
Palace of Varied Industries, and like the proverbial Jack Pratt, they 
licked the platters clean. 

The midday luncheon of the Exposition was an extraordinary 
success. The chicken salad was pronounced the best. 

The feast, however, was appreciated and when the palace was finally 
closed and the last diner had partaken of his portion of the Fair's free 
lunch, there was nothing on the table. Everything was gone. 

Even the attendants had to seek dinner elsewhere. 

STRIKING OPINION OF AN EXPERT. 

The one of our most prominent public men who has had a varied and 
important part in many expositions in Europe and America, and a studious 
spectator of exposition organization and administration — M. H. de Young, 
of California — who had the credit and responsibility for the transporta- 
tion of a brilliantly successful display of the Columbian curiosities to the 
Pacific coast, has been called upon as an expert and impartial adviser, as 
to the rank of the St. Louis commemoration, and says : 

" The St. Louis Exposition will be the greatest fair ever held — its 
scope is infinite and the artistic effects the most beautiful I have ever 
seen." Mr. de Young, who was President of the United States Commis- 
sion in the latest World's Fair, has congratulated President Francis on 
the achievement of the Exposition Company. 

One of the great requirements the people will find indispensable in 
the Universal Exposition, is the latest improvement of roller chairs. 
The extent of the territory occupied with great structures and broad 
avenues, is filled with easy, ample and not too costly chairs, and it is a 
pleasure to be informed that almost unqualifiedly the most complete, 
thoroughly equipped and fully ready proposition on the grounds on the 
opening day was the roller chair concession. The 400 chairs, single, 
double, bicycle and perambulators, were in use all day, conveying visitors 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 229 

to all parts of the grounds. This concession is in the hands of T. S. 
Clarkson, who is president of the company, and who was general manager 
of the Trans-Mississippi Exposition at Omaha in 1898, and later largely 
interested in the Pan-American at Buffalo. Mr. H. Merrill, the assistant 
manager, had much experience in similar features at the Fair in Chicago 
and in full charge at Charleston of the chair concession. 

SIGHT-SEEING WITH LUXURIOUS COMFORT. 

The chairs are the perfection of skill in construction, comfort, 
elegance and ease of operation, enabling the patron to take in the Expo- 
sition with perfect ease and much more thoroughly than one could possi- 
bly study or learn it if tramping about alone. So that, instead of an 
extra cost, the roller chair proves itself to be a matter of economy in 
time, money and rest, at a cost of 60 cents an hour. The double chairs 
were there for man and wife, the fellow and his girl, at a cost of $1.25 per 
hour. 

What lover would hesitate at such a chance ? Then there is the 
bicyle chair, beautiful, comfortable, and easy rolling, at 75 cents an hour. 
For tired mothers who must bring the little one or remain at home, they 
offer the perambulator, in which she can place the baby and quietly push 
it about, for simply 25 cents an hour. 

Young college students, striving to educate themselves, were picked 
out from different institutions of learning to handle the chairs. They are 
certainly magnificent specimens of young manhood, bright and intelligent. 
A finer looking or more sturdy lot of young men would be hard to find 
than those who operate the chairs. The visitors certainly profited by 
conversations with them. 

The Clarkson Concession Company also have the seating privileges 
at the music pavilions, the life-saving exhibit, the aeronautics, the fire- 
works and Stadium, simply a nominal fee being charged, and comfortable 
chair furnished, " to avoid the crowd." It is predicted that this will prove 
a great privilege to those who really wish to enjoy the great entertain- 
ments to be given by the Exposition. The Clarkson Concession Company 
is connected by both phones with the city and all parts of the grounds, 
and seats at 'any point can be secured by phoning them. They also 
furnish intelligent young men to meet parties arriving in the city and act 
as escort to their quarters or the Fair grounds. 



230 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

TESTIMONIALS OF APPRECIATION BY THE GOVERNORS OF 

STATES. 

The Post-Dispatch of St. Louis served the public by presenting, in 
the story of commemoration day, letters received from the Governors of 
States, as follows : 

"The State of New York congratulates the State of Missouri and 
the city of St. Louis on the enterprise and public spirit which organized 
the great Exposition in commemoration of the Louisiana Purchase. It 
is exceedingly fitting that an event of such momentous importance to 
this country should be celebrated in such a magnificent manner. 

" B. B. Odell, Jr., Governor of New York." 

" Indiana sends greetings to St. Louis on the occasion of the open- 
ing of her great Exposition, and promises an enormous attendance of 
Indianians before the gates of the great Fair are closed. 

il WiNFiELD T. Durban, Governor of Indiana" 

" The inauguration of the Exposition at St. Louis marks the begin- 
ning of a display, exhibiting the result of human energy and progress 
heretofore unequaled in the annals of our natural existence. 

" The application of methods obtained by comparison with the efforts 
of different persons engaged in contributing to the happiness and comfort 
of mankind will be demonstrated for the benefit of all who desire to 
study results. Representatives from every part of the globe brought 
together must be productive of good in an international point of view 
and will lead to a closer relationship of interests and a better feeling 
toward each other individually, as well as nationally. In such a vast 
assemblage our own people will certainly be inspired with higher concep- 
tions of the important duties of citizenship and become impressed with a 
more devoted allegiance to our form of government and its institutions. 

" The people of Nevada are giving a whole-hearted support to the 
success of the undertaking, and will continue to contribute their mite 
to that end. Hoping that the opening day will prove a happy and joyful 
omen of success, I am, yours truly 

"John H. Sparks, Governor of Nevada" 

" That portion of this good old world contained within the area of 
the Louisiana Purchase, situated upon the very crest of the continent, 
comprising that grandly magnificent, fertile exhaustless, enterprising 



CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 231 

and intelligent, commonwealth known as Colorado, extends the greeting 
of her one-half million people to her sister States within snch territory 
and to the entire country at large, upon the opening of the St. Louis 
Exposition, commemorative of this wonderfully important event in our 
history, and congratulate President Francis and the people of bounteous, 
imperial Missouri upon the glorious success attending upon their labors 
and endeavors in this behalf. 

" As this will be the greatest and grandest Exposition ever held in 
any country, so will it prove of the greatest advantage to this western 
territory in exhibiting our wondrous wealth, fertility and advantages, 
and thereby inviting and inducing numberless others to come and make 
their home with us. 

"James H. Peabody, Governor of Colorado." 

" I take sincere pleasure in extending through the Post-Dispatch the 
greetings of the people of the Territory of Arizona upon the successful 
opening of the Exposition in commemoration of the Louisiana Purchase. 

" Arizona people feel a particular pride in this Exposition for the 
reason that their territory came into the Union, adopted from a foreign 
nation soon after the Louisiana Purchase, and the great development of 
our resources has been largely due to the thrift of the people of the 
States and territories embraced within the boundaries of that purchase. 

"Asa Territory, occupying a position similar to that which, in their 
separate existence each division of that famous Purchase at one time held, 
Arizona can appreciate the sacrifices, the endurance and the pluck which 
was the foundation of the triumph which the whole world to-day cele- 
brates in the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 
" Very respectfully, 

" Alexander O. Brodie, Governor of Arizona." 

"With great pleasure do I, in behalf of the people of South Carolina, 
extend to you our cordial felicitations upon the success which marks the 
progress of your important work. The Louisiana Purchase was one of 
the early stepping stones to the future development of our nation, There 
have been few events which have left a deeper and more lasting impress 
upon unity aB 1 integrity of our magnificent republic. One hundred 
years ago the < /ent which your great Exposition commemorates occurred 
and its trem ndous possibilities were perhaps fully realized by only 
a few. To-d y the millions who populate the universe know of that 



232 CLOSING SPEECHES AND POEMS. 

event ; they Help now to contribute to the grand history which it has 
made, which it will continue to make and which it will forever perpetuate. 

" A fitting observance of the influence of such factors in our material 
growth and development- can — and will — serve to increase our devotion 
to these principles which we can always look up to with abiding faith 
and patriotic pride. We, of South Carolina, as patriotic Americans, feel 
our full and rightful share in the history of our past and in its animating 
spirit of the future, in which are wrapped our destiny as a nation. 

" To our fellow-citizens of St. Louis we extend sincerest congrat- 
ulations, with the hope that continued success may crown your efforts. 
To you, the able and faithful workers whose labors shall continue to 
foster and direct this great undertaking, we extend the hope that this 
Exposition, under your guiding care, shall be, as it deserves to be, the 
grandest and most glorious event of its kind that the world has yet seen. 
" Duncan Clinch Heyward, Governor of South Carolina." 

" California sends her greetings and congratulations. A great work 
has been performed. All honor and credit to the courageous and able 
men who projected the enterprise and have labored for its success. May 
their efforts meet with an abundant and just reward, and may the whole 
country benefit from what has been accomplished. 

u For her part, the State of California will be represented by such an 
exhibition of her products as the times and the means available would 
permit. We believe it would be creditable, and we invite examination and 
study. If it convinces those who visit it that in the half century since 
she became a member of the federal union California has made progress 
in the arts of civilization as rapid as that of any other commonwealth, 
we shall be both gratified and satisfied. 

" George C. Pardee, Governor of California" 

GREETINGS FROM MAYORS OF EXPOSITION CITIES. 

" Omaha sends greeting to the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. We 
citizens of Omaha take pride in the fact that our Trans-Mississippi Expo- 
sition of 1898, paid back to stockholders 95 per cent, of their stock sub- 
scribed. Your Exposition will undoubtedly be the greatest " World's 
Fair " in the history, and while I do not expect you will equal our record, 
yet your opportunities are the greatest of the great, and the twentieth 
century will not see its equal. 

" Frank E. Moore, Mayor qf Omaha." 



CLOSING SPEECHEvS AND POEMS. 233 

" St. Louis to-day opens the greatest Industrial Exposition the world 
has ever seen. The preparation for this opening has involed the most 
stupendous work, and the successful consumption of the plans to show 
the world by this great exposition the very marked contrast between 1804 
and 1904, is an augury of that great success to which her untiring energy 
and perseverance entitle her in the running of the Exposition itself. 

" Philadelphia sends greetings to St. Louis and the earnest wish of her 
citizens is that the success of her Exposition shall be even greater than 
its many friends wish for it. John Weaver, Mayor of Philadelphia" 

" I congratulate the management of the World's Fair at St. Louis, for 
the magnificent showing they will make to the world. I believe it will be 
the largest and best ever held in the world, as it should be, to celebrate 
the acquisition to our government of territory that in itself alone is an 
empire that has excelled in development the most sauguine expectations 
of the wise man who secured it, 100 years ago. It has helped to make 
not only x\merica great, but the whole western hemisphere proud. 

" Even P. Howell, Mayor of Atlanta, Ga. v 

1 The City of New York sends greeting to the City of St. Louis, on 
the opening of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, with heartiest hopes 
for the success of the Fair and new glory for St. Louis. 

"GEO. W. McClELLAN, Mayor of New y ork." 

" The City of Chicago sends its sincere and hearty greetings to the 
City of St. Louis, on the occasion of the opening of the Louisiana Pur- 
chase Exposition. It recalls its own exposition, and with a feeling of 
comradeship, compliments the splendid enterprise which the energy and 
civic pride of the citizens of St. Louis has brought to such a successful 
culmination. Chicago and the state of Illinois will certainly do their 
share towards making your Exposition a memorable event. 
Very truly yours, 

" Carter H. Harrison, Mayor of Chicago" 

" Permit me, on behalf of the City of Charleston, S. C, to extend 
greetings upon the opening of your Exposition and to express her best 
wishes for its success. Yours truly, 

" R. G. R.HETT, Mayor of Charleston." 





Architectural Creations, With Sculptural Adornment, Forming the Center of the Main Picture 
of the Exposition— The Work Is Chaste in Spirit, Representing the Jubilation and 
Triumph Over the Purchase of Louisiana Territory. 

*V HE incomparable wonders gathered for the Universal Exposi- 
tion embraces the whole world and contributes to the lessons 
and the surprises in excellent educational effects and the 
extravagant entertainment and enlightenment affording 
pleasure and profit to the people at large. 

The climax of the architectural scheme of the Louis- 
iana Purchase Exposition is found in the composition which 
includes the Hall of Festivals, the Terrace of States, and the Cascade 
Gardens, and, in their rear, the Palace of Art. The Hall of Festivals 
rises against the sky from an eminence sixty feet above the grand basin 
which lies in the foreground, and it stands in the center of an imposing 
semi-circular colonnade called the Terrace of States, terminating in 
highly decorative pavilions. 

In front are the Cascade Gardens, and at their foot the Grand Basin 

reflects the picture above it by day, and at night, with the electrical 

illuminations, provides a most entrancing spectacle. The entire scheme, 

* a third of a mile across, was planned by Mr. E. L. Masqueray, of New 

York, the Chief of Design of the Exposition. 

The Hall of Festivals is an architectural creation of great beauty 
and is exceedingly chaste in its spirit. It is the work of the well-known 
New York and St. Paul architect, Cass Gilbert. It has a deeply recessed 
234 



FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 235 

main entrance of monumental character, and flanking its entrance are 
sculptural groups. One, by Michel Tonetti, is entitled " The Dance," 
and the other, by Augustus Lukeman, " Music." In the center of the 
arch is a cartouche by Charles J. Pike. Another notable group, entitled 
" Apollo and the Muses," by Philip Martiny, is seen over the arch of the 
main entrance. 

The entrance is flanked on the sides by arcaded walls and the festive 
appearance of this colonnade, and, indeed, of the architecture and decora- 
tions of the whole building, expresses the 
festive use to which it is put. It also 
forms the climax in a scheme expressing 
jubilation over a momentous historic 
event. 

The Festival Hall is situated upon a 
level plateau which gives circulation 
around the building, and it is surrounded 
by retaining walls. The height from the 
terrace to the apex of the dome is over 
200 feet. The dome itself as designed is 
the largest in the world. The drum of 
the dome is treated with a series of cir- 
cular openings decorated architecturally 
in the same spirit as the rest of the build- 
ings. 

The bell of the dome is sub-divided 
into panels ornamented in the same way as other portions of the struc- 
ture. The ornamentation of the building makes use of symbolism such 
as lyres, harps and singing cupids, to express its purpose and significance, 
and the names of the composers appear upon the panels and the spaces 
where their use is very appropriate. 

The rear of the Hall is constructed with the usual dressing rooms 
and offices, and the interior, of which Mr. Masqueray is the architect, is 
finished in the style of a permanent building. Seats are arranged as in 
theatres on the main floor and balcony. The auditorium is 112 feet high 
from the floor of the theatre to the soffit of the dome. The proscenium 
arch has a span of 62 feet, 4 inches. At the rear of the stage is an organ 
chamber, and on the second floor a concert hall intended for recitals of 
music where accommodations for a very large audience is not needed. 




236 FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 

The building itself covers more than two acres of ground. During 
the day Festival Hall is lighted so that it can be used without artificial 
illumination, the auditorium having many windows and the dome large 
sky-lights. All the light entering through the sky-lights is caught on a 
large reflector and sent through the roof of the auditorium. The rear of 
Festival Hall is treated as a fire wall to protect the Art Palace in its rear 
from danger. 

The Colonnade of States, in the center of which Festival Hall stands, 
is 52 feet high and more than a quarter of a mile in length. The pavilion 
at the respective ends of the colonnades, which is used as restaurants are 
each more than 140 feet high. The curved lines of the colonnade suggest 
the majestic approach of St. Peters at Rome. 

The arrangements for illuminating at night the Festival Hall, the 
Colonnade of States and the Cascade Gardens make the whole scene in 
this part of the Exposition grounds of exquisite beauty. The feature of 
the Colonnades is to accommodate fourteen monumental statues. 

THE COLONNADE OF STATES, CASCADES AND GARDENS. 

The Cascades, the Chief of Sculpture has well said, are the most 
distinctive and original architectural and sculptural feature of the Louisi- 
ana Purchase Exposition. They present a great opportunity, and, fortu- 
nately, their execution was entrusted to the hands of original and imagi- 
native artists, whose conceptions are at once suggestive and beautiful, 
and the work is all exquisite. 

Jubilation and triumph are the dominant features in this part of 
the sculptural scheme — the sway of liberty extended westward across 
the continent by the Louisiana Purchase. The nation rejoices at this 
happy episode in its history. 

In front of the splendid Hall of Festivals stands the Fountain of 
Liberty, from which ever bubbling and sparkling waters spring forth and 
fall into the grand basin at the foot of the slope, thus forming the central 
cascade. From either side two other series of cascades fall into the same 
basin, and standing at the head of each are fountains representing respec- 
tively the " Spirit of the Atlantic " and the " Spirit of the Pacific," these 
two oceans having been joined by the Louisiana Purchase. 

Herman MacNeil, who has modeled the sculpture for the central 
cascade, has succeeded superbly in typifying in sculptural forms the ideas 
associated with such sentiments as Liberty, Patriotism, Freedom, Truth, 



FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 237 

Justice and the Family, and similar themes, all splendid and even 
pathetic. 

Mr. Masqueray's architectural scheme of the cascades is such that 
the sculptural figures modeled for their decoration give the most pleasing 
effect, set off as they are with playing water and plants and flowers, and 
by night with a myriad of electric lights. 

Around the central cascade stairways descend on both sides froni the 
terrace in front of Festival Hall. They swing away in opposite directions 
until the level of the Grand Basin is reached. Between these stairways 
the waters burst forth and pour over the series of spillways until they 
discharge themselves into the basin. Flanking the waterways and 
between them and the stairways, run the series of groups of sculptures 
which illustrate the theme and enhance the decorative effect of the compo- 
sition. 

SPIRITS OF THE GREAT OCEANS SYMBOLIZED. 

To get an idea of the extent of these groups it may be said that the 
descent from the entrance to Festival Hall, where the Fountain of Liberty 
stands, to the grand basin corresponds to the length of about two ordinary 
city blocks. The side cascades radiating from the basin ascend to the 
same plane as that of Festival Hall, and terminates in two buildings to 
be used as restuarants which, while upon a smaller scale, correspond in 
spirit and treatment to Festival Hall. 

The central idea of the whole composition is expressed by Mr. Mac- 
Neil in the sculpture for the central cascade, by a female figure repre- 
senting Liberty, which is flanked by other figures representing Truth and 
Justice. These figures are portrayed against a large conventional shell 
and are seated on the top of an arch from beneath which burst the waters 
of the cascade. From the springing of the arch come forth fish horses 
with their riders, and figures of heralds. At the base of the arch and 
flanking the ramp which swings from its sides, are groups representing 
Patriotism and the Family, these being at the foundation of the Anglo 
Saxon idea of liberty. 

Next beyond these groups come two others expressing the idea of 
freedom and physical liberty, and of liberty as it exists under the restrain- 
ing institutions of civilization. There are also a series of six groups of 
children riding fishes which are spouting water, the accessories of the 
groups adding to the fanciful and picturesque character of the sculpture 
as a whole. The seriew terminate on each side in large groups surmount- 



238 FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 

ing pedestals 16 feet in height, the groups themselves being about 20 feet 
in height. The sculptor has portrayed in these groups the ideas under- 
lying the development of the arts and sciences under the benign regime 
of liberty. 

The side cascades are as important a feature of this remarkable: and 
splendid sculptural scheme as the central cascade, and the statuary by 
Mr. Isidore Konti is strikingly graceful, original and decorative. It 
illustrates the poetic and imaginative work of this sculptor. The ideas 
associated with the subject give the sculptor fine play for his imagination ? 
and this opportunity Mr. Konti has taken advantage of to the fullest 
extent. 

The side cascades are over 400 feet in length. At the head of each 
cascade and in front of the ornate buildings which form the termination 
of the colonnade of States, are two fountains, and the groups surmount- 
ing those Mr. Konti calls respectively the " Spirit of the Atlantic " and 
the " Spirit of the Pacific." 

GLORIOUS FESTIVAL HALL AND LIBERTY FOUNTAIN. 

The Atlantic Ocean is symbolized in a youth who stands in clouds, 
with arm upraised, controlling the great ocean. His figure expresses 
vigor and power, together with the grace of young^ manhood. At his feet 
an eagle soars. This eagle, the king of birds, typifies the restless and 
turbulent character of the Atlantic, Just beneath the figure of the youth 
are two children with fish. 

The whole group surmounts a globe whence fall the waters which 
pour over the cascades below. Twenty-five feet below are other groups, 
one a partly draped female figure with a gull, the other an old sea god 
with a sea lion. The idea of the animal wealth of the Atlantic in colder 
latitudes is expressed in these groups. 

The fountain for the other side cascade is surmounted by a flying 
female figure with an albatross, typifying the Spirit of the Pacific. In 
the peaceful and graceful character of the figure and in the bird floating 
in the air one feels the calm and passive character of the Pacific Ocean. 
On each side, 25 feet below, are two groups — one a boy playing with a 
Polar bear cub, and the other a draped female figure with a sea-bird, sym- 
bolizing the animal wealth of the colder countries bordering on the 
Pacific. 

As one proceeds down the declivity towards the basin, the groups on 



FEATURES OF THE MARVELOUS EXPOSITION. 



239 



either side of the stairway portray in various poetic forms ideas associated 
with the two greatest oceans of the globe. Children sporting with the 
waves and with fish represent the play of the waters and the abundant 
animal wealth which they contain, while the ideas of navigation over the 
depths of the sea and the importance of communication between the con- 
tinents are typified by various groups which the imagination of the 
sculptor has called into existence. 






Miles of Magnificent Buildings — Palaces whose Beauties are Joys Forever, for the Achievement 
of Art as here Consummated are Everlasting— The Glory of the White City is Excelled for 
the Splendors of Colors are Added— The Palaces May Pass Away, but in Their Drawings 
and Reproduction Will be Models for the Loftiest Emulation of the Architects of the 
future. 

HEN the gates of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
opened on April 30, an achievement which reached the 
highest climax in the display of art and industry marked 
an epoch in the history of civilization. In immensity 
this Exposition far excels all others ever dreamed of 
during any nation's progress. 
The Louisiana Purchase Exposition introduces an elaborate feature 
which was practically slighter! in all other expositions, and that is the 
large space devoted to outdoor exhibits. These open-air displays cover 
more than 100 acres, and many of them challenge indoor exhibits for 
popularity and attractiveness. 

However, while the scope of the Fair comprehends the art and industry 
of the entire world of to-day, yet it is not an exposition of " dead " 
products alone, but pre-eminently one of life and motion. Beside the 
products the hum of whirling machinery is heard, as the skilled work- 
men from the four quarters of the globe are busy showing how these 
products are made. It stands uniquely alone in this phase of activity. 

The first impression of any exposition is produced by the architec- 
tural outline of the buildings. And in this feature the Louisiana Purchase 
Exposition has never been excelled. The main group of palaces, twelve 
in number, lies in the northwestern portion of the grounds. These build- 
ings are arranged in a way to take the best possible advantage of nature's 
240 



MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE 241 

gifts and make the rolling hills harmonize completely with the architec- 
tural plan of the Exposition. Other writers have aptly described this 
plan as one suggesting the lines of a fan. 

From a central point on the summit of dominating hills stands the 
Festival Hall, midway in the semi-circular Colonnade of the States which 
stretches away 750 feet on each side. Sixty feet below, eight of the 
magnificent palaces are situated along radiating avenues that correspond 
to the ribs of the fan-like formation. Three cascades rush down the 
terraced hillside and are lost in the Grand Basin below. Lagoons 
wind among lawns and flower gardens across this fan-like formation, and 
ornamental bridges adorn the broad avenues of travel. 

THE SPLENDID PALACES OF THE STATES. 

The Colonnade of the States is 52 feet high and over a quarter of a 
mile in length, bearing sculptural images symbolical of the twelve States 
and Territories formed from the Louisiana Purchase. At the ends of 
the Colonnade are circular restaurant pavilions 130 feet in diameter and 
140 feet high, each surmounted by a dome. The Festival Hall, in the 
center, 200 feet high and covering two acres, is surmounted by an impres- 
sive dome overlooking the scenes of activity in the entire Exposition. 

On one of the radiating avenues below the hill where stands Festival 
Hall, is situated the Palace of Education and Social Economy. It is on 
the east side of the main lagoon, facing the Grand Basin. This building 
is of the Corinthian style of architecture. Its ground plan is in the 
form of a keystone. The two equal sides are 525 feet long, the south 
front 460 feet and the north front 758 feet. The principal entrances 
are upon the axis of the building and resemble triumphal arches. At 
each angle of the building is a pavilion forming a supplementary entrance, 
and these are connected by a monumental colonnade. The four eleva- 
tions are similar in character, and a liberal use of monumental and 
historical sculpture lends a festal character to the otherwise somewhat 
severely classical exterior. 

The Palace of Electricity, also facing the Grand Basin, excels in the 
majesty of its proportions and the beauty of its architectural details. It 
is entirely surrounded by lagoons, crossed by ornamental bridges. It has 
a frontage of 758 feet toward the north and 525 feet toward the east, and is 
also in the shape of a keystone, the design being a bold columnated treat- 
ment of the Corinthian order. 
16 



242 



MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE, 



The facades are well accentuated by eleven pediments with groups of 
columns and tower effects, affording opportunity for the ample sculptural 
decoration. The fenestration is bold and appropriate, giving ample light 
and on top two sides of the building the loggias and pleasing effects of 
light and shadow. This palace covers eight acres and cost $399,940. It 
was designed by Walker & Kimbell, of Boston and Omaha. 

The Palace of Manufactures is of the Corinthian order of architec- 




THE ELECTRICITY BUILDING. 

ture, and faces the entrance to the main boulevard. It was designed by 
Carrers & Hastings of New York, and cost $720,000, the four main 
entrances at the centers of the main facade are elaborately ornamented 
with sculptural groups. 

The Varied Industries Palace is a magnificent structure on the outer 
perimeter of the picture representing the main plan of the Fair. The 
visitor is awe-struck at the magnificence of this building when he passes 
through the main entrance gate of the Exposition. It is a columnated 
design embodying a free treatment of the Ionic order. Aside from the 
numerous entrances on the facades, there is a specially featured entrance 



MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 243 

at the center of the South front. This entrance is thrown back and a mag- 
nificent colonnade formed on either side. Van Brunt & Howe, of Kansas 
City, are the architects. 

One of the most imposing and artistic structures ever erected is the 
Palace of Liberal Arts, designed by Barnett, Haynes & Barnett, of St. 
Louis. It cost $500,000. While the style of architecture is a severe 
treatment of the French Renaissance for the exterior facade, it adheres 
very closely to classic lines in many respects. The long facade, especially, 
shows a magnificent entrance, almost pure Corinthian. It has been the 
endeavor of the architects to depend largely on sculpture in the decoration 
of the building, refraining from the over-use of stereotyped architectural 
ornamentation. 

THE FACADE OF THE PALACE OF ARTS. 

The long main facade is made interesting by the use of a center 
pavilion and of two end pavilions, the center pavilion is brought some- 
what above the connecting buildings which unite it with the pavilions on 
either side. Each of the three pavilions, on the fronts, form an elegant 
entrance to the building. On the main facade are three entrances and on 
the 525-foot facade are two entrances, one in each of the end pavilions. 
The main entrance is in the form of a hemi-cycle, with circular colon- 
nades. The ceiling of this hemi-cycle is frescoed on a background of 
old gold. 

The Palace of Machinery, designed by Widman, Walsh & Boisselier, 
of St. Louis. The architectural style is the fully developed Italian Re- 
naissance. The main order is the Corinthian with the columns, accord- 
ingly, plainly treated in the shafts. This building is a model of grace 
and beauty, and has a prominent place on the western arm of the main 
transverse avenue of the Exposition. 

The north facade of this palace stretches east and west one thousand 
feet, and has a magnificent center pavilion flanked by two great towers, the 
topmost pinnacle of which reaches skyward 265 feet. The southern 
facade is accentuated by four ornate turrets. The east facade has a tall, 
massive center pavilion 300 feet long, flanked by two short curtains of 
lower elevation, conforming to those on the north facade, and terminating 
in the ornate corner towers. 

The western facade, 300 feet long, has two corner pavilions, sur- 
mounted with high and graceful towers. Two massive piers rise from 



1 



244 



MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 



the foundation to the cornice top, losing their massive appearance there 
and terminating in pointed turrets bearing long and slender flagstaff's. 
These massive piers and the corner pavilions carry the three great arch- 
ways, each 48 feet wide. The main entrance in the north facade presents 
an arcade of five bays, the massive piers of which are highly ornate. 
Above the three central bays rises an attica feature, accentuated by pairs 
of Corinthian columns, between which are three large panels. 

The Palace of Machinery presents on each side an entirely dissimi- 
lar design and contour, and this is owing to the architect's plan of depart- 
ing from the rectangular shapes adopted in the other exhibit palaces in 







1 a tv. S^m^ : •■■■■ 

THE ART PALACE. 

the main picture. Thus the building possesses a diversity of architec- 
tural features not accorded to any of the other great buildings. 

The Palace of Transportation was designed by Mr. E. L. Masqueray, 
Chief of Design for the Exposition. It cost more than $700,000. The 
facades show an admirable adaptation of the French Renaissance style of 
architecture. On the east and west fronts are three enormous arches, 
taking up more than one-half the entire facade. Each arch is 64 feet 
wide and 52 feet high. The decoration is found principally in the 
impressive massing of large details, and the general treatment is 
extremely simple. The building reminds one of a great railway station, 
as through the massive archways run 14 railroad tracks. 

The Palace of Art surpasses the structures devoted to art exhibits at 
all previous expositions. This palace really comprises four massive 



MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 245 

buildings. The central building, 340 feet long by 160 feet wide, is of 
stone and separated from the side pavilion, made of brick and staff, by 
avenues 44 feet wide. This building is a permanent structure. 

The Sculpture Pavilion, on the south, is 150 feet long by 100 feet 
wide, its plan being rectangular, with an exetra or semi-circular bay at 
the east and west ends. The interior of the quadrangle is laid out as a 
garden for flowers, shrubs, fountains and statuary. The Art Palace 
stands on Art Hill, to the south of and above Festival Hall. The main 
facade of the structure fronts north toward the main picture of the fair. 

GROUPS OF SCULPTURE IN THE PAVILION. 

The group is designed in the graceful Ionic style, accentuated at the 
main entrance of the central building by a Corinthian order of majestic 
proportions. On the main facade the architect has avoided the use of 
windows, thus giving the structure the characteristic appearance of an art 
building. To the center of the main building rises a pedimented con- 
struction to a height of 40 feet. The architect of the three larger 
structures is Mr. Cass Gilbert, of New York, while Mr. E. L. Masqueray 
designed the Sculpture Pavilion. 

The Palace of Agriculture was designed by Mr. E. L. Masqueray. 
The fronts of the building are practically a successive series of windows, 
each 75 feet long and 27 feet high, each window being placed 14 feet from 
the floor, so as to allow the use of the wall space inside for exhibits. 
Triangular monitor windows supply skylight, while they cut off the 
direct sunlight, which would quickly spoil many exhibits which this 
building contains. 

The grand nave, 106 feet wide, which runs through the entire length 
of the building, rises to a height of 60 feet, and supplies what is here 
regarded as the grandest vista of installation space of any building ever 
designed for exposition purposes. Some idea of the immensity of this 
building is obtained when it is known that the Madison Square Garden 
of New York covers only two acres, and that the Palace of Agriculture is 
ten times as large, and that this palace also covers twenty times as much 
ground as the hotel Waldorf-Astoria, 40 times the space covered by the 
Planters Hotel in St. Louis, and is more than three times the size of the 
Coliseum of Rome. 

The Palace of Mines and Metallurgy was designed by Mr. Theodore 
Link, of St. Louis, the designer of the St. Louis Union railway Station. 



246 MAJESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 

This building is situated in the southwest portion of the grounds, and is 
the largest structure provided for mining exhibits at an exposition. 
The entrance shows Egyptian style, but the building in its entirety is an 
expression of the modern Renaissance. The building is divided into 
eight oblong parts almost equal in area. 

The building for the exhibits of the United States Government is 
the largest structure ever built by Governmental authority for any 
exposition. $450,000 was set aside for its construction. It occupies a 
commanding site in the extreme eastern part of the Fair grounds. 
Southeast of it lies the high pleateau on which are situated various State 
buildings. The Government building faces to the northwest, overlooking 
the main picture of the Fair. On the terrace in front of the building a 
flight of steps 100 feet from side to side leads through a flower garden to 
the main entrance. The general style of the building is Pseudo Classic. 
The central pavilion, surrounded by a broad dome, is connected with 
pavilions on the ends with a colonnade of Ionic columns five feet in 
diameter and 45 feet high. The central pavilion, with the colonnade on 
either side, forms a portico 15 feet wide and 524 feet long, 50 feet above 
the level of the other buildings. An attic 15 feet in height, embellished 
with statues, surmounts the colonnade of Ionic columns. The dome 
surmounting the central pavilion is 100 feet in diameter, and is designed 
after the Pantheon at Rome. The top to the quadriga which surmounts 
it is 175 feet above the ground. The building was designed by James 
Knox Taylor, supervising architect of the Treasury Department. He 
also designed the Government Fisheries Pavilion, situated south of the 
Government building and connected with it by a grand stairway. 

The various magnificent Palaces of the Louisiana Purchase Expo- 
sition are all part of a harmonious scheme worked out by the architects 
assembled together as a Commission. The style adopted is described as 
a " A free treatment of Renaissance." 

A half million dollars was spent for the sculputural adornment of 
these buildings and the grounds, and the genius of the architect and the 
sculptor and the painter is fused into one harmonious picture— the 
greatest exposition achievement of all time to open the Twentieth Century. 





The Superb Structures of World's Fairs— Free Treat- 
ment of the Renaissance — From the Parthenon to 
the Taj, and from the Quaint Cabildo of New 
Orleans to the Grand Trianon of Versailles. 



HERE was found when the genius of President Francis and 
his fortunate associates in the fame the work created, coupled 
with it the instruction that was irresistible, the design of a 
symmetrical organization going deep into the earth we inherit, 
ascending the mountain ranges, surveying the rivers and 
seas, orchards, gardens and harvest-fields, studies of the stars 
and the deeper deeps of the ocean. There came then a 
revelation that in the Universal Exposition was a far flashing vast univer- 
sity, for a beneficence — the delineation of a vast university — an enlight- 
enment to become an illumination, shed upon the world from the ample 
energy and benignity of our country. 

Great expositions are planned with higher aims than merely to afford 
opportunity to " see a show." Underlying the immediate and transitory 
objects of such enterprises is a deeper and more enduring purpose, 
which is distinctively educative. A World's Fair is essentially, in the 
ultimate analysis, an intellectual and artistic inspiration, a moral uplift. 
It is quite probable that the general public does not appreciate this fact in 
its fullest significance, and that ever some of those engaged in the 
creation of the spectacle are not fully aware of it. Like the founders of 
our government, it may be that these creators of a vast exposition are 
building better than they knew. 

An exposition of such universality of treatment and participation as 
that commemorating the Louisiana Purchase is not a thing that will 
perish when the gates close, being a mighty series of object lessons in 

247 



248 THE FAIR AS AN EDUCATOR. 

progress, rather than a fleeting show, it cannot fail to live on in this and 
coming generations, because of its effect upon material and mental 
development. 

In literature the epic poem is the highest form of composition and 
the most enduring. A universal exposition is the epic of its period, the 
loftiest expression of the spirit and genius of the age which produces it. 
As the greatest of World's Fairs, the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
may be called the supreme epic expression of the World's civilization. 

Great celebrations or demonstrations have their day and pass. " The 
captains and the kings depart," the fanfare of trumpets and bands and 
the babel of multitudinous voices die down to silence. But that is not 
the end. Impressions survive. The more vivid and vast the event, the 
deeper must be the impression. So it may be said that the World's Fair 
of 1904, being larger and more thorough than any preceding exposition 
will live longer in the influences which it will exert upon the lives of 
those who shall see it and study it and learn from it ; for as an epic poem 
sometimes is didactic in its character, so this wonderful exposition is 
primarily a teacher. 

PREPARATION FOR GIGANTIC UNIVERSITY. 

As one observes and follows the development of the exposition, it 
becomes more and more evident that upon this 1240 acre tract of land at 
the western edge of St. Louis there is prepared for the world a gigantic 
university, including every branch of human industry and interest, which 
will be open for seven months for the matriculation of students from 
every quarter of the globe ; and yet, so skillfully is the great scheme 
being carried out, the prospective students do not suspect nor will they 
be aware at the time that it is a vast school rather than a big show. 

The exposition is sugar-coated with beauty ; the poesy of its outward 
aspect is to conceal the inherent didacticism of the thing. This is a 
salutary trick which the builders of all great expositions practice upon 
the public which they are to amuse and instruct, whether they are aware 
of the fact or not. 

It is almost inconceivable that any intelligent person can visit this 
exposition without experiencing a quickening of intelligence, and no less 
inconceivable that a dolt can pass through the grounds and the palaces 
without becoming measurably intelligent. The Fair is created upon a 
plan which cannot fail to cultivate the thinking faculty. So clearly are 



THE FAIR AS AN EDUCATOR. 



249 



the lessons written that he who runs, even though he be a dullard, must 
read and reflect. 

There are lessons in every branch of science. Each division and 
sub-division of things teachable have its recitation hall. The masterful 
organization of creative minds now engaged in developing the exposition 
is reaching out to the remotest regions of the earth to bring together the 
material subject-matter which go to the making of 
the open text books of instruction. 

Perhaps the most vivid impression carried 
away by the visitors is one of architectural splen- 
dors. Every exposition seeks to create a favor- 
able first impression by the beauty and grace of its 
architectural features. Every school of architec- 
ture has its representatives in this great assem- 
blage of buildings. The exhibit palaces which 
help to make up the main picture of the exposition 
are described as being in style ''a free treatment 
of the Renaissance." One of the architects of 
the commission w T hich adopted this style thus 
defines the use of the word Renaissance : 

" It is a carte blanche to the architect to pro- 
duce a beautiful effect by the use of any architec- 
tural device that ever gladdened human eyes, from 
the pediment and peristyle of the Parthenon to the minaret and dome of 
the Taj Mahal." 

Given thus practically a free hand, the architect wrought into this 
magnificent picture an infinite variety of charmful effects. For the 
Palace of Varied Industries were designed Spanish steeples and a semi- 
circular colonnade. The latter feature is unlike anything ever before 
done in architecture. It is one of the unique things of the exposition, 
and, though a venture into the untried, it is commented upon by 
thousands of visitors in the pre-exposition period as one of the most 
attractive creations on the grounds. 

Another firm of architects turned pedestals for sculpture into towers, 
and the Palace of Electricity is thus doubly crowned by creations of 
artists. A domed roof with triumphal arch marks the Palace of 
Manufactures as a thing apart. A forest of towers above a great 
roof sloping down to grand entrances embellished with sculpture breaks 




250 



THE FAIR AS AN EDUCATOR. 



the sky-line of the Palace of Machinery. We are told that this idea is 
German. 

The architects of the Palace of Education created a Corinthian colon- 
nade of majestic proportions and marvellous charm. Egyptian obelisks 
are found, not out of place, at the entrances of the Palace of Mines and 
Metallurgy. Bottle-shaped pylons, dome roof and massive entrance 
arches distinguish the Palace of Transportation. Each of these great 
edifices and the others not mentioned here which belong to the group, has 
its distinguishing features of architecture, showing the product of many 




THE MINES AND METALLURGY BUILDING. 

schools, so that in this mighty picture the student finds lessons in archi- 
tectural constructions from many lands and of times past and present. 

If one desires to study architectural history, he needs but observe 
the buildings erected by the foreign and State governments. Here are 
found reproductions of many buildings famous for historic association or 
architectural grace. The Grand Trianon at Versailles is reproduced by 
France. The Imperial Castle at Charlottenburg is Germany's contribu- 
tion. Great Britain introduces the Orangery of Kensington Palace and 
throws in for good measure an old English garden of two centuries ago 
as a landscape setting for the building. 

Japan builds the Castle of Nagoya on a Missouri hilltop. One sees 
the Antwerp town hall in Belgium's building. A Roman dwelling house 
of the Pompeiian type is correctly reproduced in the United States Gov- 
ment's fish pavilion. Connecticut honors a poetess by erecting a replica 



THE FAIR AvS AN EDUCATOR. 251 

of the Sigourney mansion at Hartford. The quaint old Cabildo at New 
Orleans, where the transfer of the Louisiana Territory to the United 
States took place, is Louisiana's gracious gift to the historic grouping. 
Many other structures of kindred interest are in the world-gathering, but 
enough have been named to show that the Fair affords lessons in history 
as well as in architecture. 

As to the odd and bizarre in architecture, what more will you ask 
than the variegated vividness of the Pike, that mile-long street of conces- 
sions, heretofore a feature doomed to triteness at Expositions since Chicago 
by carrying a " Midway " name. The Pike itself will teach history in 
its architecture, for here is " Old St. Louis ; " it teaches present day 
customs and aspects in far-off regions not visited by the great majority, 
for it has an unusually varied showing of foreign folk. Thus even this 
chief amusement feature of the Fair must contain lessons for the 
observing. 

INSTRUCTIVE PALATIAL EXHIBITS. 

Inside the great exhibit palaces all displays are arranged with a view 
to instructing the visitor. Not only are there exhibits of things made 
but exhibits of things in the making. Herein lies the important point 
of difference between this and previous Expositions. What the world 
has done was shown at preceding exhibitions in Chicago, Paris, Buffalo 
and other cities. In St. Louis is shown what the world has done, how 
it has done it, and how it is doing things now. Both products and 
processes are exhibited here. 

A can of tomatoes, for instance, is not a particularly interesting object; 
but a can of tomatoes in connection with the practical demonstration of 
the canning of the vegetable is interesting enough to receive and demand 
attention. One may not be strongly attracted by the product of a mill, 
such as a bolt of muslin ; but if the mill itself is in operation, weaving 
the fabric, there is something to engage the attention. 

Through every branch and department of the Fair this idea of show- 
ing the process is carried out. Inside the buildings and on the spacious 
grounds outside this insistent lesson is taught to all who care to learn it. 
Other expositions have shown the products of mines — gold, silver, lead 
zinc, coal and other things of use. 

At St. Louis there is a long " mining gulch " in the ravine that 
extends through the forest section of the site, and in this gulch is shown 
every process of mining, from the spade to the smelter. Though nature 



252 THE FAIR AS AN EDUCATOR. 

did not put into this gulch the precious metals, nor the baser ores for 
that matter, it is easily possible to construct imitation mines and furnaces 
and demonstrate by actual men and motion just how the riches of the 
under world are taken out and prepared for the uses of man. 

A visitor may desire to learn something of the intimate life of a 
foreign people- — say, the Filipinos, he will find " forty acres of Filipinos," 
as one writer has expressed it ; and this means not merely a gathering of 
people from the archipelago requiring forty acres' space for their accom- 
modation, but a Filipino neighborhood or community of that extent, 
living in a town built for them of their own native material and in their 
own architecture, with shops and stores where they buy and sell, a com- 
mon plaza or square, and a public market where they purchase supplies 
from day to day. 

VISITING A TRANSPLANTED TOWN. 

The visitor who enters this transplanted town near the western edge 
of the grounds will find himself, to all intents and purposes, in a Luzon 
town ; he will find the natives of that island and of others in the group 
going about their business and their pleasures practically the same as 
they do at home ; he will hear them talk in their native tongues. In a 
certain degree the same conditions apply to every foreign exhibit. 

The first place among the departments of this Exposition has been 
given to education. On this point Mr. Howard J. Rogers, Chief of the 
Department of Education, says : u No fact deseives more publicity than 
that the arrangement of the exhibits is the most scientific of any exposi- 
tion yet held. 

" The classification is built upon the theory of the inter-relation of 
the development of the power in man and the application of this power, or 
the processes of the mind, to the processes of art, manufacture, agriculture 
and other industries. In accordance with this theory education as the source 
of all progress becomes Department 'A' of the Exposition, and this promi- 
nence is justified on the theory that the processes and development of the 
brain and hand which make possible all the triumphs of inventive genius 
and commercial supremacy should have precedence." 

The seven-league stride which this Exposition has taken toward the 
recognition of education may be properly appreciated when it is known 
that the Chicago Exposition live stock was given first place, with its 
exhibits of grain, implements, poultry and cattle. Education, at that 



THK I' MR AS AN EDUCATOR. 



253 



Exposition, was relegated to a corner in one of the last groups of the 
classification. 

At St. Louis the first of the main buildings to be completed was the 
Palace of Education and Social Economy, which occupies a commanding 
position near the center of the main picture. The allotment of a special 
palace to education is a new thing in expositions, and within that edifice 
one will find innovations on every hand. The method of educating the 
deaf and the blind, for instance, is demonstrated practically, for the first 
time, at any exposition. Every branch of education in this country and 




THE PALACE OF EDUCATION. 

in many foreign nations is included in the exhibits assembled for com- 
parison and scientific study. 

The artistic influence of this Exposition is wide and deep. In the 
Art Palace, crowning a hill whose slope carries the most magnificent 
exposition spectacle ever conceived, the picture galleries of the world are 
represented by choice treasures and sculpture and other fine arts have 
equally adequate representation. There is no discrimination between the 
different classes of art production. So unexpectedly great was the 
demand for space in this department, that considerations of quality 
rather than of quantity prevailed, to the advantage of the exhibit. 

It is possible in space limitations merely to touch here and there upon 
the points which suggest the educative and artistic influence of the 
Louisiana Purchase Exposition. To sum up it may be said that no part 
of the great Exposition lacks the faculty of giving instruction to the 
mind and quickening the artistic sensibilities. 





CHAPTER XIX. 

Wonders in Chemistry— Displays Showing Recent Advancements in Electro-Chemical Pro- 
duction — Laboratories Reveal the Useful and the Spectacular Possibilities — Arctic Scenes 
and Ice Caves of Soda and Salt Crystals. 

NOW-CAPPED mountains and glistening glaciers, with icy 
plain and rugged gulch dotted with miners' cabins and marked 
by the trails of the seekers for hidden gold, is a Klondike 
replica of a bit of Nature from the regions of the Arctic circle. 
Suddenly pass from these wintry wastes to the temperate 
zone, and taking a subterranean trip, wander through icy caves 
of wondrous beauty, where the stalactites hang as fantastic 
cones from vaulted roof, frozen waterfalls are wrought into a profusion of 
icicles as they are tumbling into miniature lakes, and the stalagmites glare 
with the white incrustations of alkali. 

These scenes, wonderfully constructed from soda and crystals of salt, 
are features of exhibits to be found in the Chemical section of the Liberal 
Arts Palace. Here Chemistry is given over to the spectacular. It is Chem- 
istry in a riot of fun and frolic. 

The visitor sees these salt crystals and soda, under the manipulation 
of the artist's hand, piled high into jagged mountain peaks, snow-crested 
the same as does Dame Nature the Rockies in her wildest mood. Power- 
ful arc lights playing upon these mountains of salt and valleys of soda, 
produce an icy phantasmagoria of color. 

Going beneath the ground into the ice caves the " chemical artist " 
reproduces all of Nature's weird effects, and by the use of electric lights 
these caverns are suddenly transformed into fairy-like palaces, apparently 
adorned with frosted silver and made resplendent with the colors of the 
rainbow. 

Another attractive exhibit is in the form of an old German cottage o** 
254 



WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 255 

the early centuries, and the interior presents the complete working outfit 
of the aged alchemist, with long flowing beard and mysterious air, who 
works diligently at his forge and, with tubes and little charcoal brazier, 
attempts to make gold and prove his theory of the transmutation of metals 
by the use of the " philosopher's stone.'' 

After all, this ancient alchemist, who is the laughing-stock of modern 
scientists, may have had a germ of truth in his theory. Radium, the 
recently discovered metal, seems to point that way. Furthermore, if all 
that is claimed for radium be true, it has bowled over Dalton's atomic 
theory and set the scientists to work on a new method of solving the mys- 
tery of change in our solar system. The old alchemist's dreams — or 
some of them — may yet come true. 

These little spectacular bits in the Chemistry section are for those 
who like to have amusement mixed with science ; as well as for the army 
of those who do not come to expositions to study chemistry, but are de- 
lighted by any scene of astonishing beauty. 

IMMENSITY OF CHEMICAL ADVANCEMENT. 

The most complete and elaborate chemical exhibit ever given at an 
exposition — in fact one that excels all others — is to be seen at the Fair. 
In the collection of this exhibit much assistance has been given Col. John 
A. Ockerson, Chief of the Department of Liberal Arts, by his assistant, 
Mr. S. W. Bolles, a well known newspaper editor of Toledo and Buffalo. 

In this exhibit the ancient and the modern are brought into strong 
contrast. To-day chemistry is fast broadening in its scope. Chemistry 
even has a tendency to develop more and more along the lines of engi- 
neering, and there is a demand for what might be termed the " chemical 
engineer," a mechanical engineer with special knowledge of chemical 
science and technology. 

The management of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, recognizing 
this new important fact, set aside ample space in the Liberal Arts Palace 
for the American and foreign exhibits to illustrate fully the wonderful 
progress now being made in the science of chemistry. Aside from the 
home exhibits, there are elaborate displays in this line from Germany, 
Great Britain, France, Italy and Mexico, which shows a rapid develop- 
ment during the years from 1893 to 1904. 

The allotment of space for domestic exhibitors is in the group of 
Chemical and Pharmaceutical Arts. A complete chemical laboratory and 



256 WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 

pharmaceutical workshop is one of the instructive features. The main 
idea of this Exposition — to show the process of manufacture alongside the 
finished product — is carried out to some extent. For instance, a powder 
will be put into a machine and come out in the form of tablets. Also, the 
raw product is mixed and run through a machine, and the visitor will 
thus see a pill made while he waits a minute. 

Machinery in operation turns out gelatine capsules and alongside is 
an elaborate display of the finished product. Machinery for mixing 
paints is shown, but not in operation. But the extensive exhibits of the 
finished product cover all the manifold varieties of paints, dye stuffs, 
pigments and varnishes installed in a unique way. 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF WONDERFUL PROGRESSION. 

There is a large number of pharmaceutical and chemical products in 
cases, showing the most wonderful progress that was ever assembled in one 
place before, and all with original installations characteristic of the 
products shown. There is enough arsenic in one exhibit to kill all the 
people on the grounds on the day of heaviest attendance, but it is well 
guarded and therefore harmless. 

The fakir is barred, and no secret nostrums are admitted. The 
displays of proprietary preparations consists of those only which have 
on the wrapper the printed formula found in the United vStates phar- 
macopeia. 

From time immemorial perfumery and cosmetics and pomades, in 
some form or another, have been used both by the barbarous and civilized 
peoples. Julius Caesar, just from his perfumed bath, was as proud as 
any Beau Brummel of a modern Smart Set. One chemical exhibit has a 
laboratory showing how perfumery is made from flowers. The entire 
process is demonstrated. On a sheet of glass is placed a layer of lard, 
then a layer of leaves of flowers, then another glass sheet treated like- 
wise, and so on until a book is made of these sheets, and then the whole 
is heated and the oil distilled to get to the basis of flower perfumes. 

The visitor sees the whole process, from the rose-leaf to the cut-glass 
bottle of perfume. The display of perfumery products are arranged in 
beautiful glass installations, pleasing to the eye and in keeping with the 
business. Along with these are soaps, toilet waters and the thousand- 
and-one products that druggists sell to keep the human form divine. 

Another display of especial interest, following as it does the recent 



WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 



257 



Spanish-American war, the Boer war and the troubles in Japan and 
China, is that of all kinds of explosives and ammunition of all forms 
and types. The inside of all kinds of bombs and torpedoes are shown, 
and the pyrotechnics of peace lie alongside the ammunition of war. 

Among the foreign exhibits Great Britain has an extensive display 
of chemicals in octagonal-shaped glass cases, divided into sections show- 
ing different manufactures and classes of chemical and pharmaceutical 
products. 

The chemical display of Germany is on a magnificent scale, as this 








LIBERAL ARTS PALACE. 

nation stands to-day foremost in the field of chemical manufacture, as 

well as in all lines of industrial chemical investigation. 

But one feature of the great Chemical group in the Liberal Arts 

Palace to which special attention has been given to secure representative 

exhibits, is that of the so-called electro-chemical products. The term 

electro-chemical is used to designate all chemical substances produced by 

the aid of electricity ,and among these are sodium, caustic soda, bleaching 

powder and other bleaching agents, bromine and potassium bromide, 

potassium chlorate, litharge, graphite, calcium carbide, carborundum, 

carbon disulphide and phosphorus. 
17 



258 WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 

It is a fact that electro-chemical manufacture is an industry that has 
practically been developed in the last decade. Nevertheless the introduc- 
tion of electricity as an agent in effecting chemical transformations has 
already grown to such magnitude in the last four or five years as to make 
serious inroads on the older processes, and it is now admitted that this 
new application of electricity will, in the future, still further revolutionize 
the manufacture of chemicals. The total value of the out-put of electro- 
chemicals produced each year on a commercial scale in this country alone, 
according to the census of 1900, amounts to $3,000,000. 

THE NEW INDUSTRY OF ELECTRO-CHEMICALS. 

The elaborate display of electro-chemicals gives the visiting chemist 
and pharmacist an opportunity for the first time to see this new industry 
completely represented. The history of electro-chemistry is exceedingly 
interesting, showing, as it does, that to-day the inquiring mind of the 
investigator is finding new applications of old ideas put forth a century 
ago. 

For instance, it was in 1807 that Sir Humphrey Davy, who dis- 
played wonderful genius in original research, made remarkable experi- 
ments resulting in the isolation of sodium and of potassium by the use of 
the electric current. By these experiments he not only added to the list 
of known chemical elements two of the most important members, but he 
was the first to devise a method by which an adherent was isolated 
through the application of electricity. But it was unfortunate that in 
those days no cheap source of electrical energy could be obtained. 

However, the invention of the dynamo in 1867, soon produced 
electrical energy at low cost, but it was not until 1890 that the electrical 
current was successfully applied in the manufacture of chemicals. In 
that year Castner devised an electrolytic process which completely super- 
seded the chemical processes for the isolation of sodium, and was, until 
recently, the only process of the kind in use in this country or abroad for 
the commercial production of this metal. More recently Darling has 
devised a process by which sodium is obtained from sodium nitrate. 

Up to ten years ago, about the only use for sodium outside of the 
laboratory was in the isolation of aluminum. Then came the electrolytic 
method for the production of aluminum, and it looked as if the isolation 
of sodium on any large scale would cease. It was soon learned, however, 
that when electricity was applied to the isolation of sodium the metal 



WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 2. r ,f> 

could be produced so cheaply that its use was possible in fields hitherto 
closed against it ou account of the cost. 

Chief among these new uses is the manufacture of alkaline cyanides, 
which are so largely used in the extraction of gold from low-grade ores 
and tailings by the cyanide process ; for " quickening " mercury in gold 
amalgamation ; for electroplating ; and in typography and many other 
uses of minor importance. Large quantities are now converted into 
sodium peroxide to be used in bleaching wool, silk, and feathers, and 
thereby taking the place of the more expensive hydrogen peroxide. It is 
also used in making certain analine colors and organic compounds, and 
whenever a powerful reducing agent is needed. 

The application of electricity in the manufacture of caustic soda and 
hypochlorites is now engaging the attention of the greatest investigators 
in the world, and the display of these products are of incalculable educa- 
tional value. When common salt is electrolyzed it is separated into its 
constituents, sodium and chlorine, and this electrolysis may be effected 
by passing a proper current through fused sodium chloride, or through 
an aqueous solution of salt. 

NOVELTY OF THE SODA INDUSTRY. 

The soda industry is one of the most important of all the chemical 
industries, and in all the old established processes of soda manufacture 
the raw material of the art is common salt. Therefore, when it was 
learned that common salt is readily electrolyzed, numerous processes and 
devices were soon invented for affecting this on a commercial scale. 

Electricity is applied in the manufacture of chlorate, among which is 
potassium chlorate, used in the manufacture of explosives, fireworks, fuse 
compositions, safety and parlor matches, and as an oxidizing agent in 
color works, in dyeing and in other arts. 

Lead oxides are produced by the oxidation of spongy metallic lead, 
which is obtained by the electrolytic reduction of galena. 

Graphite is the first substance existing in nature as a mineral which 
has been commercially produced in the electric furnace. The only 
factory in the world for working this process and making graphite from 
coke, bituminous coal, or other amorphous forms of carbon was estab- 
lished at Niagara Falls in 1899, an d the material is produced there in 
several forms. One is an intimate mixture of pure amorphous carbon 
and graphite in fine powder for use as paint and for foundry facings. 



260 WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 

Another consists of carbon plates for use as brushes in dynamos and 
motors, and the life and efficiency of these articles is much increased by 
being graphitized. It is expected that this process will eventually utilize 
the fine refuse from the coke ovens. Graphite is used in the manufacture 
of pencils, crucibles, stove polish, foundry facing, paint, motor and 
dynamo brushes, anti-friction compounds, electrodes for metallurgical work, 
conducting surfaces in electrotyping and for glazing powder. Graphite 
was used for pencils as early as 1565. 

The commercial production of calcium carbide began in the United 
States at Spray, N. C, in 1894, when Thomas L. Wilson made it by heat- 
ing lime and coke together in an electric furnace, and out of this has 
grown the large industry in this line which exists to-day. Calcium car- 
bide is used in generating acetylene gas. The possibilities here hinted at 
are quite revolutionary. As calcium carbide may be produced wherever 
a head of water is available, as the energy is stored in it in a compact 
form, and as this energy may be readily made available again by gener- 
ating the acetylene and burning it, calcium carbide is regarded as a 
means by which the energy of remote waterfalls, that is now going to 
waste, may be made useful to man. 

THERE IS A PATENT ON CARBORUNDUM. 

Carborundum is produced under patent in the United States only, 
and is made by heating a mixture of coke, sand, sawdust and common 
salt in an electric furnace. It is largely used as an abrasive, and is also 
employed in the manufacture of steel and of graphite. 

Perhaps the most ingenious application of electricity in chemical 
manufacture is in the production of carbon disulphide. This application 
was first made in 1900, by Edward R. Taylor, at Torrey, N. Y. Carbon 
disulphide is extensively used as a solvent and extractive agent by chem- 
ists, but it is also a germicide and insecticide, and is largely used by 
transportation and storage companies for the destruction of weevils in 
wheat and other insect pests, and by farmers for exterminating mice, rats, 
prairie dogs, gophers and other burrowing animals that destroy crops. It 
is also used in the manufacture of prisms, rubber cement and other 
articles. 

Phosphorus by electrical production is now on a profitable basis. 
Here again electro-chemistry demonstrates its value, for phosphorus is 
used in the manufacture of friction matches and fuse compositions, and 



WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 261 

also rat poison, and is a source of phosphoric acid and many compounds 
used in medicine and in the arts. 

The aid of electricity is now invoked also in the manufacture of 
hydrogen sulphide (which may be burned to produce sulphuric acid), 
white lead, chromic acid from chromium sulphate, and lampblack from 
acetylene. The field of organic chemistry is being invaded by electricity, 
too. 

The great electro-chemical display at the Fair demonstrates that the 
chemical industry is only on the threshold of a revolution, for all these 
wonders by the aid of electricity have been accomplished within the last 
decade. 

It is especially fitting that the first great display of electro-chemical 
products should be given to the city of St. Louis, for it was in this city 
that the first application of the electric current in the manufacture of 
chemicals was made on this side of the Atlantic by Dr. Antoine Francois 
Saugrain, almost simultaneously with the same uses of electricity by Sir 
Humphrey Davy in England. 

A DISTINGUISHED FRENCH PIONEER. 

Dr. Saugrain, born in Versailles, France, in 1763, was descended from 
a notable French family, and was educated in Paris. He became eminent 
as a chemist and scientist and doctor of medicine, and when only twenty 
years of age was sent by Charles II. of Spain to examine the mineral 
resources of Central and South America. 

In 1787 he was a member of an expedition to study the natural his- 
tory of the Ohio Valley. During the journey he was captured by the 
Indians and two of his companions killed. Dr. Saugrain escaped, and 
the next year reached Philadelphia. He had a letter of introduction to 
Benjamin Franklin, who became greatly interested in the young man. 

Dr. Saugrain returned to Paris, but in a short time again embarked 
for America and became one of the founders of Galliopolis, Ohio. Being 
a disciple of Jenner, he first introduced vaccine virus for prevention of 
small pox in this part of the West. In 1795 Dr. Saugrain removed to 
Lexington, Ky., where his chemical knowledge was made available in 
assisting some iron manufacturers in making bar iron. 

About 1800 Dr. Saugrain, on the solicitation of the Spanish Gov- 
ernor, Delassus, removed to St. Louis and became post surgeon to the 
Spanish garrison. After the Louisiana territory was transferred to the 



262 



WONDERS OF CHEMISTRY. 



American Government, he was appointed to the same position of post 
surgeon by President Jefferson in 1800. 

During his whole life he devoted much time to physical and chemical 
experiments, and was the first chemist, physician and experimental 
scientist of the Mississippi Valley. He possessed an electric battery, and 
had brought over some phosphorus, glass tubes and quicksilver. He 
made phosphoric lights and sold them to the hunters, and made aerome- 
ters, barometers and thermometers and sold them to the traders. He 
supplied these articles, together with phosphorous matches and medicines, 
and scientific apparatus of various kinds for the famous Lewis and Clarke 
expedition. 




fWWQonoonoQMM QMoDQnnQQon n n n q no ff 



antsK^Ajuucaaui^uiAiix^Ai^AAAAA^A^^^^/ 



A PERILOUS FRONTIER 




^^^jg^g^^^^^M^AA.A^U^^^^WUV^^ 




CHAPTER XX. 

Many Attempts Made to Penetrate Thibet— Buffer State to Keep the Peace— The Buddhist 
Fond of War — A Peace Commission Warlike. 

HILE the eyes of the world are turned on Thibet by reason 

of its present political prominence in the great game 

between England, Russia and China, Palmer L. Bowen, 

Commissioner to Asia for the St. Louis Exposition, 

returned from the frontier of the Hermit Nation with 

interesting information of that unknown corner of the earth. 

During an extensive tour of the frontiers of India, he made a special 

study of the Thibetan situation, and in an interview gives a first-hand 

American impression of the causes which have placed the Land of the 

Llamas on the international chessboard. 

A glance at any map of Thibet will give about as much idea of the 
geographical features of the country as a glance at a blank sheet of 
paper. Beyond the great range of the Himalayas, which extends from 
northern China westward to Arabia, lies the Great Unknown. 

Many attempts have been made to penetrate this region ; but there 
is only one authentic account of admission having been gained. It is 
the one country in the world to-day about which the various national 
geographical societies are without data. All readers of travel will 
remember the story of the one man who entered this country — Mr. 
Walter Savage Landor — and the tale of hardship and torture he endured 
in the two months passed among the Llamas. 

It reads like a tale from the Arabian Nights. It created probably 
greater interest and comment among the historical, geographical and 
scientific centers of the world, than any book that has been published 
within the century. Mr. Landor was a British newspaper man of great 
physical endurance and equipped in the best possible manner for a 
journey of this kind. 
263 



264 A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 

He succeeded in crossing the great snow passes lying between India 
and Thibet. Entering the mystic land a strong, robust man in the prime 
of life and health/ he left it within two months shattered in mind and 
body after having suffered the most devilish and inhuman tortures which 
could suggest themselves to the mind of the Oriental, a past-master in the 
art of inflicting physical pain. 

Thibet has thus remained for hundreds of years a hermit nation. 
What little information we have of it is of the most vague and shadowy 
character. The observations of Mr. Bowen are, therefore, of great 
interest to those who are following the world-game now being played in 
the East between the political forces of Great Britain and Russia. 

THE MAINTENANCE OP BUFFER STATES. 

" It has been the policy," says Mr. Bowen, u of England and Russia 
to maintain, so far as possible, small buffer states between their colonies 
and territories. These states serve as cushions to relieve the friction 
which might be engendered from the association of the two peoples in 
close juxtaposition to each other. 

" A glance at the map of Asia will reveal a long line of these so- 
called ' native states,' running from China westward to Arabia, and 
including Bhotan, Sikkim, Nepaul, Cashmere, Afghanistan and Baluchis- 
tan, from which side of this narrow strip of native kingdoms, the great 
forces of Russia and England have regarded one another with jealous 
eyes for nearly a century. This condition of things has been entirely 
satisfactory to both countries, with the exception of what each considers 
to be sharp practices on the part of the other, in obtaining an ascendency 
of sentiment among the native inhabitants. 

" Accusations and recriminations have increased steadily. It is 
apparent that the Anglo-Saxon distrusts the intentions of the Muscovite 
in the East, a sentiment which I found to be strongly reciprocated by the 
Russ. This condition has brought about the peculiar anomaly of Thibet's 
isolation to the world, but it is rapidly passing and since the day when 
China attracted the covetous eyes of the world powers, the attention of 
the political forces of Europe have been directed toward Thibet. 

" Thibet is governed and controlled in all departments by its exten- 
sive and powerful priesthood. The country is filled with* Llamasteries. 
The head of the great organization is the Delaillama, whose seat of 
government is at the Sacred City of Lhassa. He is supposed to be of 



A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 



h.) 



divine origin and is, in all cases, a young boy. His succession is deter- 
mined by what might be called ' the college of cardinals ' of the 
Llamastery of the entire country, and it is safe to assume that his 
decrees are largely formulated by this controlling organization." 

The Thibetans are Buddhists. As the result of Mr. Bowen's visits to 
several Llamasteries, he is of the opinion that the beautiful precepts of 
Buddha have been viciously distorted and vulgarized by the various local 
religious orders. The rites practised by the Thibetan Llama are disgust- 
ing and repulsive. This difference was particularly noticeable to Mr. 
Bowen, who enjoyed the hospitalities of the Buddhists of Burmah and 
Ceylon, where he became an enthusiast and admirer of the teachings of 
Gautama Buddha. He discovered that the devil dances of the Thibetan 
Buddhists, with its fearful masks and costumes and the outlandish wor- 
ship is as different as could be imagined from the refined observances of 
the Buddhists in other parts of the world. 

THE WARLIKE BUDDHISTS OF THIBET. 

Mr. Bowen approached the Thibet frontier in his search for exhibits 
for the World's Fair by the same trail taken by Mr. Landor on his 
famous trip, and he verified photographs and data given by Mr. Landor. 
In his study of Thibetan character, Mr. Bowen found that they were a 
strong and hardy race physically, good natured and easy-going, unless 
disturbed or excited, when they became dangerous enemies. They have 
exerted a dominant influence over the Indian race inhabitants in Nepaul 
and Sikkim and have intermarried to a large extent with the peoples of 
those countries, resulting in a confusion of tongues, traditions and reli- 
gious observances. 

" The Indian government has felt for the last fifty years that the 
Thibetan authorities have violated territorial rights and privileges," says 
Mr. Bowen. " The products of Thibet have always found a market to 
the south, into China and India, and this has induced a heavy Thibetan 
population to cross the frontiers of India and enforce their influences on 
the rich and thickly populated valleys of the Himalayas. Many of these 
products are included in the Indian Exhibit at the Fair. The Thibetans 
have levied and collected taxes from Indian subjects residing well within 
the established boundaries of India and at times have been guilty of gross 
personal violence, destruction of life and confiscation of property of these 
peaceful mountain people. 



266 A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 

4 ' The Indian government has remonstrated and has placed political 
agents at various posts along the frontier to see that the Indian subjects 
obtained protection. Despite these safeguards, the Thibetans have pur- 
sued their old tactics, compelling the Indian government for some time 
to take measures which will probably not only result in the cessation of 
these acts and the establishment of well defined treaties but will open 
Thibet to the knowledge of the world. 

ADVENTURES OF A PEACE COMMISSION. 

" A Peace Commission from the Indian government, under the com- 
mand of Colonel Younghusband, passed across the frontier with instruc- 
tions to proceed to Lhassa to treat directly with the Delaillama, regarding 
the commercial relations of India and Thibet, and the establishment of a 
perfect understanding regarding the frontier. This mission met with 
opposition from the moment that the frontier was crossed. This opposi- 
tion developed into a positive menace, and Col. Younghusband with his 
small party was compelled to retire. A large expedition was immediately 
organized under the command of Col. Macdonald. It was composed of 
several companies of sappers and miners of the native Indian forces. This 
is the expedition which is at present in Thibet and is proceeding in the 
face of vigorous obstacles, in the direction of Lhassa. It was expected 
that by this time they would have reached the Sacred City. Within a 
short time we may be informed somewhat of the mysteries of the Her- 
mit Nation. 

" It is now a question in the minds of the students of the Eastern situa- 
tion as to how much credit the Chinese empire is entitled to, in the present 
opposition. Chinese influence is dominant in that country. Their repre- 
sentatives are scattered all over Thibet. At the time of the discussion 
of the British-Thibetan expedition, the good offices of China were solicited 
to obtain, as far as possible, a welcome to the British emissaries. With 
the well known complaisance of the Orientals, this assistance was readily 
promised. 

" The opposition encountered by Col. Younghusband seems to indi- 
cate that the promise slipped the minds of the authorities at Peking and 
really from a Chinese point of view, they were almost justified. The 
integrity of the Chinese empire is menaced on the north by Russia and 
from the sea by Great Britain and other European powers that are desirous 
of extending their influence in the East. Her greatest frontier lies to the 



A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 267 

northwest aud west, beyond which is Thibet, and they have naturally 
desired to keep the door closed in that direction. 

" The present expedition will be followed by another. Traders from 
India will penetrate the interior. The native prejudices against the 
foreigner will be gradually worn away and the Russian will take advan- 
tage of this condition to descend from the North for no other reason than 
to counteract the British influences from the South. 

" The Thibetan as an individual, compares most favorably with other 
native peoples in that part of the world. He is physically capable of great 
endurance and the loads which they carry on their backs are enormous. 
The Thibetan women work with the men and in fact do most of the heavy 
packing. They have been known to carry on steep mountain trails, a 
load of 200 to 300 pounds. 

RELIGIOUS OBLIGATIONS NOT HEAVY. 

" The Thibetan's religious obligations rest rather lightly on his 
shoulders. He leaves the care of his soul largely in the hands of the 
Llamas, to whom he pays a goodly revenue for this service. If he has 
had a particularly lucky day, he will repair to the nearest llamastery and 
purchase as many prayer-flags as he can afford. These he attaches to the 
ends of long poles, which are stuck into the ground. The wind flutters 
the flag. This is supposed to attract the good spirits and bring credit 
to the person who flies the flag. 

" Specimens of these prayer-flags are exhibited at the Fair. Another 
peculiar form of worship is the so-called ' prayer-wheel,' which takes 
many shapes and is of many sizes, ranging from the small cylinder 
which is revolved in the hand, to the great barrel-shaped wheel hung on 
an axis and sometimes suspended in a swiftly-running mountain stream. 
The important feature of the prayer is that it should be constantly agi- 
tated. For instance, the small hand wheel contains the prayers written 
on a piece of parchment in the Thibetan character, and is constantly 
revolved. 

" Personal adornment is a weakness of the Thibetan. This orna- 
mentation takes the shape of huge silver bangles made from silver rupees 
of India, which find their way across the frontier in quantities. I weighed 
the silver ornaments worn by a Thibetan woman and was astonished to 
discover that they tipped the scales at exactly twenty-nine pounds. I 
secured a string of these ornaments weighing twenty pounds for exhibit 



268 A PERILOUS FRONTIER. 

at the Exposition. The material wealth of these people consists of these 
articles of adornment and their herds of sheep, goats or yaks. Near the 
frontier they interest themselves to some extent in agricultural pursuits. 
Beyond the frontier they become nomads and occupy themselves solely 
in raising animals. 

" The great national drink of the country is tea ; but Thibetan tea, 
once prepared, would never be recognized as tea by an European. It is 
imported into the country in bricks, tightly pressed and having the 
appearance of bars of tar. It is broken and boiled in hot water until the 
qualities of the herb have been extracted. A quantity of butter and 
flavors to taste are added, with salt and native spices. In many cases this 
is the Thibetan's only nourishment for days at a time, and it speaks well 
for the sustaining powers of the drink. 

" The Thibetan goes heavily armed, with a large and varied assort- 
ment of medieval and modern implements, consisting generally of one 
obsolete firearm and a collection of ugly knives. Some of these knives 
were secured for exhibit at the Fair. The ordinary knife is a heavy 
weapon curved inward in the shape of a sickle, and in the hands of a 
muscular Thibetan is a very dangerous thing. The firearms appear to 
be principally decorative, inasmuch as there are numbers of instances 
where the bearer was entirely without ammunition, and had been for 
many months. 

11 The articles of their workmanship are crude, but in some cases of 
very attractive design. They use silver in many ways, in the manufac- 
ture of jewelry and in decorating their arms and household articles. 
They are partial to jade and turquoise, and employ it in their jewelry. 
They do excellent wood carving, and I was able to secure a very compre- 
hensive exhibit of these articles, which is shown at the Exposition, " 





Millions of Dollars Have Been Spent to Maintain a New- 
Standard of Truth and Reality on the Gaiety Boulevard of 
the Universal Expositiou -Thirty-five of the Largest and 
Most Wonderful Attractions in the History of Amusements 
—Six Thousand Natives of Many Climes and Thousands 
of Wild and Domestic Animals, Birds, Etc. in the Vast 
Spectacle — A Scientific Device for Saving the Lives of 
Weakly Infants — Forty Geisha Girls, the Famous Japanese 
Dancers— Strolling Down the Pike, Etc., Etc. 

HE Pike is not a side show of the Universal Exposition. 
Neither is it a circus of Munchausen monstrosities. 

A new era of entertainment, rigidly opposed to the 
theory that the public still love to be humbugged, is intro_ 
duced to the amusement seeker. 

The Pike shows the world at play on a scale never 
attempted in the most halcyon days of pleasure. Cheap 
and tawdry deception, the " Aim flam " and jingle of fakirdom has been 
stamped out. 

Yet there is nothing tame about Pike fever. Larger, grander and 
more varied because of its mightier volume of life and color, the intoxica- 
tion is greater. Its pulse throb is that of the Roman saturnalia 
compared with the Donnybrook Fair. Its swing and rhythm the measure 
of a tremendous military march. 

Simple insistence on perfect fidelity in assembling the strange peoples 
and their color environment has raised this St. Louis fiesta of fun far 
above those of all other expositions. The Pike is not a jumble of 
nonsense. It has a meaning just as definite as the high motive which 
inspired the Exposition. It mirrors the lighter moods of all countries. 

269 



270 SIDE UGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

The Exposition is a mammoth spectacle. The Pike is Olympian in 
proportion and character. Colossal structures stretching for a mile on 
both sides of a paved street, furnish immense theaters in which the latest 
ingenuity of the master showman is displayed. Millions of dollars 
were spent in merely erecting buildings in harmony with the dignity and 
magnitude of the greater pageant. 

Millions were expended before the opening of the Exposition 
in transporting 5,000 natives of foreign countries, 1,000 wild and 
domestic animals, and nearly a million dollars in curious ware to tempt 
the collector of the quaint and the antique. 

Two of the largest amusements cost a lump sum of $1,400,000. 
Jerusalem, the Holy City, one of these concessions and the largest open- 
air show ever constructed, represents an outlay of $700,000, subscribed 
mainly by capitalists in St. Louis. The Tyrolean Alps, the second 
attraction, commanded an equal amount from business interests in the 
World's Fair City. Twenty other shows each cost $100,000. Not an 
amusement on the Pike cost less than $50,000. 

FAMOUS SCENES IN CITIES REPRODUCED. 

Reproductions of famous scenes celebrated in history and liter- 
ature are as exact as personal inspection, photographs and architectural 
sketches could make them. The inhabitants of these mimic scenes are 
the inhabitants of the original places, secured at considerable time and 
expense to the showman. The daily life of these transplanted popula- 
tions is a true reflection, or. a smaller scale, of the lives they lead in their 
native country. 

That the concessionaire and his audience might both be protected, 
the Exposition management wisely awarded to the showman presenting 
the characteristics of any foreign country, the exclusive privilege of sell- 
ing in his concession, the wares for which that country is noted among 
travelers and lovers of rare decoration. 

These precautions serve to keep the Pike above reproach. The 
visitor feels that his time and his innocent investment have not been 
wasted. In its positive industrial lessons, which are mingled with its 
theaters, sports, music and dancing, it teaches quite as important a lesson 
as do the exhibits in the Exposition palaces. How to mix pleasure with 
the more serious things of life is the picture held up for those who read 
as they run down the Pike. 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 271 

A different atmosphere is breathed in Mysterious Asia, a mingling 
of the quaint life and architectural settings of India, Ceylon, Bnrmah 
and Persia. The rites of Rajahs and the primitive color of Burmese 
villages contrast strongly. Carl Hagenbeck's Circus, Zoo and Panorama 
are the largest representation of an animal paradise that has ever been 
constructed. By a patent invisible device, wild and domestic beasts roam 
at large in a vast natural panorama, with nothing between them and the 
spectators. 

In the Irish Village and exhibition, such historical structures as the 
old House of Parliament at Dublin are accurately reproduced. Carmac's 
Castle on the Rocks of Cashel, an old Irish arch 902 years old, Blarney 
Castle, in which Edward Harrigan, the American actor, gives performances 
of genuine Irish drama, are objects of interest. Jaunting-cars pass 
through historic scenery. 

CHANGES IN THE DRESSES OF THE ANCIENTS. 

A widely different show is the Palais du Costume, which is a history 
of fashion, presenting the intermediate changes in dress between the 
period of the Roman colonies through all ages. Thirty scenes reproduced 
with exactness, the fashions, with accessories, such as the architecture 
and furniture of the times. 

Constantinople is the composite title of a correct imitation of eleven 
sections of the Bazaars of Stamboul, with a fine entrance through the 
Mosque of Nouri Osmanieh. A labyrinth of narrow streets branch from 
Kalpakdjilar Dgedissi, the main avenue, all filled with Turkish merchants. 
The sketches for this concession were made by Djelal Bey Ben Essad, 
son of the late Marshal Essad Pasha, one of the best art critics in Turkey. 

How unlike other shows is the tremendous Naval Exhibition, a mon- 
ster reproduction of the battle of Santiago. Battleships, cruisers and a 
flotilla of torpedo and submarine boats are operated over a great water 
expanse by electricity. The forts are attacked, the Merrimac is sunk and 
the Spanish fleet destroyed. 

The Streets of Seville, the Plaza de Toros of Madrid, the famous 
market-place of Triana, the Gypsy Lane of Barcelona are filled with dons 
senoritas and gypsies. Then the eyes are pleased with the delicate green 
and deep red-rose color scheme of the Teatro de los Floros. Widely 
remote coloring is obtained from the Chinese Village with its theater and 
players, the joss house and tea garden built of bamboo and palm leaf. 



272 SIDE UGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

Two hundred native artisans are plying their curious trades by hand as 
they have done for centuries. 

The Battle Abbey is* the largest cyclorama ever constructed, showing 
all the decisive battles of the world ; and the Cliff Dwellers illustrate, by 
careful reproductions of strange caves existing to-day in the Mancos 
River Canon of Colorado, the habitations of a lost race, combined with 
the pueblos of their descendants, the Zuni Indians of New Mexico. 

Cairo is a larger and much more dignified and accurate picture of the 
land of the Khedive than the one at Chicago. The Bedouins of the des- 
ert are a living part of a show that employed many hundreds of natives 
and animals. 

Hunting in the Ozarks is the largest shooting gallery ever built. 
The hunters roam through the natural forest and bag game that unex- 
pectedly springs from all sorts of coverts. A Forty-Nine Mining Camp 
depicts the West of the gold fever period, with its life and rude customs 
and ruder justice revived. The largest scenic railway in the world is 
another feature, while the great Observation Wheel overlooks all this 
display of amazing sights. 

SUPERNATURAL TRANSFORMATION OF ROMANS. 

Ancient Rome is rendered in a style equal to the supernatural trans- 
formations of the photographic pictures that stalk lifelike down the 
valley of the shadows. Old Rome as it was we see as it is. This wonder 
is on " The Pike," likely to be remembered for some centuries as the 
lineal and actual succession of John Robinson's " Greatest Show on 
Earth." Mr. Robinson was not disturbed in his long life by any 
disturbing challenge of his proud boast that his show surpassed all that 
the ages could show. 

The Old Rome in the New City is the dream realized of Mr. J. B. 
Conagian, who has originated this marvel, which surpasses all that has 
been done. It is the reconstruction of Rome in shadows that are as 
realities and according to history. Rome is displayed in the concession 
of the Eternal City in the time of the old songster, the profligate Nero, 
in the tenth year of his reign, and the burning of Rome while he played 
the fiddle, is one of the greater achievements of modern art. 

There is a view of streets and squares crowded with the populace, 
made up of freedmen, slaves, captives, gladiators and soldiery, with cor- 
rect production of the buildings, showing market places, bazaars, shops, 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 273 

etc. So correct is his production that the buildings and columns seem 
huddled together with a magnificent suggestion of grandeur, which 
stamps this concession the grandest ever attempted. The scene is one of 
life and activity, palaces, temples, triumphal arches, pillars, statuary, 
columns and gardens meet the eye. Hawkers selling their fruits, vend- 
ers peddling their drugs, etc. At one part of the scene may be noticed 
men carving out statuary that has made Rome famous. Among the fea- 
tures of this concession are the Roman Stadium, in which the Roman 
sports and pastimes are presented, such as Roman chariot and stand- 
ing races, wrestlers, jugglers, acrobats and fencers. In the Roman 
Empire Theater, in which all the characteristic dances of the Far East 
and of the time of Nero are presented. A grand ballet in which eighty 
people take part, making this concession the most artistic and interesting. 
Various beautiful dances are given in this theater. The history of Rome 
shows us that the theater was patronized by the highest class of society. 
The Roman ballet along the " Pike " is worth a journey round the world. 

A BALLET ON THE PIKE WORTH A WORLD. 

A great many highly intelligent people will be amazed when they 
behold the rapid and, if it were not reality, the incredible progress of the 
science of illusion. It is an advance upon the various cycloramas of 
battlefields with introductions of modern cannon. One of the crowning 
wonders is the journey under the sea. It would be alarming if it were 
not absolutely safe. 

In support of this we have the actual proof of all that photography 
dares furnish. This is offered in way of explanation : 

" In plain view of the passing visitor, the huge black oval back of 
the submarine boat may be moored to its dock in the miniature harbor in 
the lobby of the mammoth building on the Pike. Passengers are seen 
entering through the open hatchway, which is then closed and hermeti- 
cally sealed as the boat sinks from view, swallowed in the great pool. 
Far down to the ocean's very bed sinks this leviathan monster : a dense 
marine growth of forests of tall plants and trees, coral recesses, reefs and 
rock caverns, all holding some form of fish life, can be seen through the 
plate glass windows of the boat. A convulsive throb as the mighty 
engine responds to the electric force propelling you, the waters about are 
churned into a foaming fury, the denizens of the sea startled into an 
activity they have seldom known, and, with a leap and bound as of a 
18 



274 SIDE UGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

frightened thing of life, you plunge forward through the now transparent 
watery mass, illuminated by several powerful searchlights. 

" The topography of the ocean's bed completely changes, and the 
different temperatures of the waters along the course of the subma- 
rine boat reveal the different characters of sea life. As you enter the 
warm Gulf Stream, the bright coloring of its fish indicate a tropical 
origin; further on and at greater depths in the great ocean, mammoth 
narwhales, or unicorns of the sea, are encountered. " 

This is enough to cover the great principle. When there is a change 
wanted, there is a hatchway lifted, and, presto ! there you are— safely in 
another world. 

THE WORLD RANSACKED FOR FUN. 

The world seems to have been ransacked for curiosities. The result 
is the most extensive and astounding museum that has ever been pre- 
sented to the instruction and entertainment of the human race. Take 
the case of the Esquimo Village. It is on the a Pike " and the boast is 
that the hotter the weather, the cooler it will get. From the land where 
the midnight meets the sun, and endless ice and snow, just beyond the 
Klondike gold fields, have been brought thirty-seven typical representa- 
tives of three tribes of Eskimos, including men, women and children ; 
twenty-three dogs and five reindeer. There are also three carloads of 
carved ivory, war implements, medicine men's costumes, sleds, harpoons, 
etc. All these are used by Dick Craine in his intensely interesting 
exhibit on the Pike. You'll know the place by the spire-shaped icebergs 
that send a chill even to the hot tamales at the weiner stand a mile away. 

Passing within the Arctic entrance, hoar with frost, you see a large 
lake with its rear half-circle bristling with icy cliffs. Your first impulse is 
to drop into one of the cozy sleds and be whisked away by a team of 
alert dogs, eager to have you skim over the ice behind them, or, if you 
prefer it, you may drive a team of real reindeer, fleet-footed and conscious 
of their beauty and grace. 

No, you can't row r a canoe like one of these husky blubber eaters ; 
but don't worry about it — no one else can — so you can well wonder at 
such an exhibition of aquatic skill. 

Don't be alarmed. That's simply a sham fight between the Eskimo 
braves and a band of white miners, illustrating the difficulties in mining, 
and showing how many a life has been lost in the mad haste for wealth. 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 27. r , 

Now your attention is attracted by the many-lined lights, gleaming 
in the distance, till gradually you realize that you are within the mystic 
spell of the aurora borealis, with its wealth of color passing description 
and charming you with its artistic conception. The illusion is so com- 
plete that for the time you forget that you are any longer in a southern 
clime, and stand rapt with admiration at such an extraordinary electrical 
display. The light fades as a wreath of mist at eventide, and with an 
easy transition you are again on the warm side of the world, and not in 
the wintry ghost world of the aurora borealis, and the icebergs on the 
way to the tropics. 

SEET HE INCUBATOR BABIES. 

Dame Nature might learn some valued lessons were she to visit the 
Pike and study some of the ingenious devices that have been evolved to 
assist her in her multifarious duties. Scientists insist that in the baby 
iucubator displayed at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition a device has 
been perfected whereby many little lives that would otherwise be lost may 
now be saved. 

Nature nowadays seems scarcely naught but the auxiliary of science, 
for artificial methods are being so wonderfully perfected that perhaps in 
another century we will be able to dispense with her altogether. The 
physical culturists declare that normal methods of respiration are faulty 
in the extreme, so perhaps it will be the same with baby culture, and 
incubation will be found superior to a mother's care. 

The incubator, it is claimed, has saved the lives of thousands of 
little ones who would surely have died under the well-meaning but inef- 
cient care of inexperienced mothers. An equable temperature, pasteurized 
milk, filtered air and the untiring services of a trained nurse, are things 
unattainable except to the wealthy. 

The records of the large hospitals show that as a life-saving device 
the incubator is invaluable, and the World's Fair exhibit teaches a wonder- 
ful lesson in scientific advancement. Light and warmth are primordial 
factors in promoting growth, and the high-ceiled apartment where the 
little embryos are housed is flooded with light and kept at a temperature 
of 90 degrees. 

The incubator is a square box of shining metal, resting on iron sup- 
ports and raised about three feet from the floor. It is air-tight, except 
for the ventilating pipe which connects with the box at the left, ending 



276 SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

into it a continual stream of pure air from the outside. It is filtered by 
passing through a tube capped with a thin layer of absorbent cotton, 
which frees it from dust and microbes. An even temperature is main- 
tained by the air passing over hot water pipes, while an exhaust pipe 
carries off all impurities. 

A metal wheel is constantly kept in motion by the escaped air, and 
is an indicator of the rapidity with which the oxygen is consumed. In 
every compartment there is a thermometer for the guidance of the nurse. 
The partition is provided with two glass sides, so that the physician and 
attendant may observe the patient without admitting unfiltered air or 
disturbing the temperature. 

On the front of the box is a chart, on which is registered the weight, 
size, temperature, pulse, respiration and general physical condition of 
the occupant. 

Every two hours the babies are taken from their cosy nest, wrapped 
in a heated blanket and fed by the nurse in view of the public. If the 
baby is too weak to take nourishment from a spoon a silver tube is passed 
into the stomach. 

Unless too weak, it is unswathed from its bandages and dusted with 
rice powder every day. 

It must have been in the incubator forty days before it can take milk 
from a bottle. By this time it begins to show a faint semblance to human 
beings, and to be alive to the approach of meal time. From the skinny, 
uncanny bit of human skin and bones it has developed into a plump and 
rosy baby, with, most likely, a long lease of life. 

FORTY GEISHA GIRLS AT THE FAIR. 

Forty Geisha girls, the largest number ever imported from Japan gives 
their odd dances on the Pike. The contingent includes two classes of 
the Japanese dancing girl, the Oshaku, who is under fifteen years of age, 
and the post-graduate in the Geisha course, who is above twenty years. 

These fragile performers of the Mikado's kingdom have been engaged 
to dance the Hauta, the Kiyomota and the Kapoori, the first two are types 
of Asiatic terpsichorean art, being slow of movement, and the last very 
brisk and somewhat similar to the Scotch hornpipe. The dancing is 
done in a large tea house forming part of the Japanese Village. The 
girls are accompanied by the throbbing of the tako or kettle drum ; a 
shamsen, or Japanese mandolin, and other native instruments. 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKK 27? 

In Japan the Geisha is distinguished as an actress. Her training 
begins when she is ten years of age. She is selected for her promise of 
beauty and physical grace from the middle and lower classes. Often she 
is the daughter of some poor man, who earns a pittance through her 
adoption by a professor of dancing, known in Japan as Shisho. 

Nine years are spent by the girls in learning to beat the drum and 
play the banjo. Two or three years are devoted to calisthenics, with a 
view to gaining vigor of body and perfect poise. The cultivation of the 
voice commences when the girls are twelve years old. The Professor 
instructs them in the graceful use of arms and feet, bewitching expres- 
sions of the face and the languorous art of making eyes. 

The characteristic of the Geisha dance is the posturing and abrupt 
tableaux assumed in the very midst of the dance. The performers move 
with long glides, swaying in curious circles and half-circles, until a hand 
clap causes them to stop instantly in whatever pose the musical director 
may have caught them at the moment of his signal. The Kappori is 
fast and furious, bringing out in a bolder manner the fawn-like grace of 
the girls. This is the dance which appeals most to Americans. 

GEISHA GIRLS IN THEIR GLORY. 

Costuming is an important feature of the Geisha art. The Oshaku 
wears crepe silk kimonas of plain colors with sleeves reaching to the feet. 
Designs of butterflies, peonies, goldfishes, birds and bits of landscape embroi- 
der the gay garment. The full-fledged Geisha adopts a more quiet style 
— plain blacks, purples, lavenders, blues, grays and saffrons predominating. 
The kimona is changed every half hour. The Obor sash, is to the Geisha 
girl what the gold-splashed sombrero becomes to the Mexican. It is a heavy 
brocaded silk that may cost anywhere from $300 to $1500, according to 
the extent of the owner's purse. Sometimes the Geisha wears a simple 
design on the skirt below the knee. Her sleeves are much shorter than 
those worn by the Oshaku. Later in the evening the Geisha appears in 
a kimona, with narrow stripes or checkers. 

The coiffure is the glory of the Geisha. It is dressed in many differ- 
ent styles described in Japanese as the ichogishi, the shaocho, shimada 
and tsubushi. The faces are heightened with ruddy enamel and the 
eyebrows and eyelashes are darkened, accentuating the lustre of the 
almond eyes. Gay fans are used in a captivating way during the whirls 
of the dance. 



278 SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE- 

When a Oshaku is about to become a Geisha she invites her friends 
to a small party where her debut is celebrated. Home-made presents in 
the form of a Japanese condiment made of rice or beans is presented by 
the newly-made Geisha to the guests. These okowe signify her wish of 
good luck and happiness to the friends from whom she now parts forever. 

STROLLING DOWN THE "PIKE." 

What has become of staid St. Louis ? Here we are in the land of 
the Dons. A fawn-eyed senorita droops her silken lashes at us, and, 
clicking her castanets, resumes her dance to the soft tinkling of the gui- 
tar. Carmen, holding a red, full-blown rose between her teeth of flashing 
pearl, offers us Spanish coffee and a cigarette. A swarthy gypsy 
from Barcelona holds our hand, and while we sip and smoke, coyly 
unfolds the Roll of Fate. We cross her palm with silver. But we are 
restless, and Spain, though enticing us to linger in the musical quiet, is 
not all. 

Crossing the "Pike" to the other side, we take the train, to where? 
Why this growing chill ? Who are those bearded, long-coated men ? 
Cossacks ! Siberia ! Russian tea with lemon, Russian tobacco, sealskin, 
ice, snow, frost and the strange cars flying at sixty miles an hour. We 
alight in a far, strange land, the country of the great White Czar. A 
jingling sleigh drawn by three shaggy, jumping ponies speeds us from 
mart to peasant hut, from Cossack camp to imperial palace. 

The withdrawal of the Russian Government from participation in 
the Fair heightens the interest in the only distinctive^ Muscovite display 
at the Exposition. 

War with Japan was the reason given by the Czar's government for 
its failure to exhibit. The money appropriated for the display reverted 
to the Red Cross Society of Russia. 

It is an odd coincident that the war itself becomes the only represen- 
tation of Russia at the Universal Exposition. The irony of fate seems 
to have inspired the purchase of a huge panorama of the Trans-Siberian 
Railway from a department of the St. Petersburg Government. It was 
used by the Russians at the late Paris Exposition to acquaint the world 
with the unrivalled beauty of Siberian scenery. 

Nearly twenty miles of moving landscape is used in the railway. It 
glides past the train at the rate of a mile a minute, so that the apparent 
travel is made at a slight equivalent to sixty miles an hour. Five separate 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 27D 

sets of moving scenes, placed at different distances from the train, carry 
out the illusion of changing distances, as viewed from the car-window. 

One minute the train dashes through a Siberian city with its near 
objects immediately outside of the car windows; the next minute through 
a wide stretch of fields where distant objects are seen in perspective. The 
railway strikes Lake Baikal and skirts the southern shore in its course 
around that body of water before the direct run through Manchuria and 
Korea. Steamers and sailing vessels on the lake flash past the moving 
train which stops at Port Arthur, affording a fine view of the fortified 
harbor. 

In reality the train does not move, although the passenger experi- 
ences all the sensations of railway travel. The wheels grind on the tracks 
and the cars sway with headlong motion. The rush of steam from the 
locomotive, the application of air brakes, the shriek of the whistles and 
the clanging of the bell indicates the approach to hamlets and cities and 
in all other particulars the illusion is wonderfully realistic. 

TWO THOUSAND MILES IN TWENTY MINUTES. 

It takes only twenty minutes to traverse the make-believe distance 
for nearly two thousand miles, but the time is long enough to give the 
passenger an opportunity for refreshment in the dining car while he is 
doing Siberia, without the dust and weary hours of a real railway journey, 
through that strange part of the world. In the course of the trip he sees 
many interesting phases of life among the Russian people, caught in a 
rapid birdseye view. 

Russian life among the masses of its people is a part of the Siberian 
display. A native village introduces the American to the home life and 
the simple pleasures of the peasantry from whose ranks have largely been 
drawn the great army which the Czar is now operating against the Japa- 
nese. The people of the village wear the peculiar custumes of their class. 
Living types of the Russian police officer, the drosky driver, the postman 
and the pedlar fill the village street. Wedding ceremonies and burial 
rites depict two important incidents in the uneventful existence of the serf. 

The amusements of the Russian city have an interesting portrayal 
in a theatre where a troup of forty native players enact the drama of the 
Slav, National dances are done by women selected as types of Siberian 
beauty. A curiously effective feature is the first appearance in the United 
States of a Russian orchestra using obsolete musical instruments which 



280 SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

were invented by the serfs in past centuries. They have strange tones 
not like any of the modern instruments with which we are familiar. 

The " balalika " was formed from the "donira" in the Eighteenth 
century. It has a sound box of triangular form and is played by striking 
across its three strings. The " domra " is a descendant of the ancient 
Egyptian tambour. This instrument came from the Orient and was 
adopted in Russia in the Sixteenth Century. It is played by striking 
across the string with a small bit of tortoise shell. The " goosley " is an 
ancient Russian instrument, known to the serfs since the Eleventh Cen- 
tury. The " brelka " is similar to a shepherd's horn. The " svirely " 
consists of two pipes, played simultaneously like two whistles. It was 
invented in the Eleventh Century. The "nackry" is a collection of 
earthenware pots and the " booben " is a kind of tamborine known in 
Russia since the Tenth Century. 

WILD AND PLAINTIVE MUSIC. 

Americans who have heard an orchestra of these instruments describe 
the music as wilder and more plaintive than the barbaric strains of any 
primitive people. A Russian restaurant in connection with the same 
display make the American visitor familiar with the samovar, that famous 
native vessel in which tea is steeped and served by the Russian waiter in 
his national dress. 

Ah ! Paris. We left New York— was it a shipwreck ? Did we sink ? 
Yes, but went right on over the sea-bottom, the water rushing by our 
state-room windows. Fishes peeped in with date-like eyes, monsters of 
the deep writhed and struggled, the shark, the devil-fish and the sea-ser- 
pent. Before we could really make up our minds to drown or not, we 
splash out at gay Paree. We all know Paris, the silk, the jewels, the 
glitter and the life. We enjoy the whirl of the French capital, and step 
aboard ship once more. Up we go ! Was ever there such a ship before ? 
Just now it was rolling beneath the waves ; now it soars thousands of feet 
into the air. Paris sinks beneath us, growing to a doll's town that van- 
ishes over the horizon. We are on an airship, and caught in the flaming, 
crashing vortex of a terrific thunder storm miles above the earth. This 
ceases ; then comes the serene rush over blue, sunlit, wrinkled sea below. 
The sun goes down, the stars come, we are floating in the calm midnight, 
with the earth a golden ball, miles away. a New York ! all out ! " 

Rubbing the star dust out of our eyes, we stare 'round — why ? It is 



SIDE LIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 281 

the same old ik Pike." Where have we been ? Only taking in the " A Trip 
to Paris." Well, let's try another. A riot! Lookout! Pistol shot — 
get out ! That is the Lilliputian naval battle. Here we see two fleets, 
each vessel the size of a large row boat, but an exact reproduction in 
miniature of a warship. Inside, concealed, are men to run it and operate 
the guns. Sitting at our ease in the shade we watch these baby fighters 
of the sea. The two fleets, under every means known to naval warfare, 
fight a battle royal ; ram, sink one another, blow up — don't worry, the 
water is shallow and the men inside are in no danger. Shore batteries 
take a hand, the two fleets combine and attack the forts. A submarine 
mine explodes and sinks a battleship — a hail of shells — only fire works, 
mind you, blow up the forts ; smoke and peace settles over the water, and 
we move on. 

DEEP DIVING FASHIONABLE ON THE PIKE. 

While the sea fighters are putting their boats together for another 
battle, we stop to watch the " deep sea divers." In a large tank filled 
with water are walking grotesque figures with caged heads, leaden feet 
and rubber bodies. Putting on a suit, we, too, find ourselves far beneath 
the surface. It is all perfectly safe. Rubber tubes gives us plenty of 
air ; a rope about our waist is held by reliable, watchful hands above. 
We, and our friends outside the tank, laugh at each other through the 
water and the glass sides, but with never a sound. When we have come 
to the surface again, we, ourselves, know what it means to walk on the 
bed of the ocean. 

We ride the camel and have our pictures taken on elephant and 
barter with the Hindoos for fancy pipes, strange candies, and rare old 
weapons, and fabrics, heavy with gold and silver thread. Here are the 
dancing girls, the sword fighters, clicking a rain of hot steel sparks, as 
scimiter meets scimiter three times a second, the rich yet fantastic quiet 
of the Moslem Mosque, the land of Saladin. 

Older yet is Egypt. Here is a mummy, on whose face is a tired 
smile, twice as old as the Bible. Resting a dimpled elbow on his coffin 
is a dazzling dancing girl, radiant in youth and spangles. Down the 
street comes a caravan from the desert, loaded with all the goods of the 
East. We can buy if we wish, or we can lounge back and watch lazily 
the lazy life that Joseph and Pharoah knew, to-day the same as it was 
then. Egypt never changes. 



282 SIDE EIGHTS OF THE PIKE. 

Thoughtful, we wander under crumbling arch and find the Holy 
City spread before us. Here is the Jew of ancient times; the hill where 
the Nazarine died on the cross, every place that he knew in Jerusalem ; 
not a cheap clap-trap that offends, but a serious reproduction, covering 
ten acres and costing hundreds of thousands. Nor is the scene dead, as 
far as possible the actual life as well as the architecture is given anew ; 
booths thrive, the dream is the same St. Paul saw. "Jerusalem" is the 
place for study, and is the Mecca of the Christian. 

THE REPRODUCED CITADEL OF JERUSALEM. 

Entering this reproduced Jerusalem from the Jaffa gate— the gate 
opening on the road that leads down from the palace of Fine Arts — you 
are first confronted with a Jerusalem court scene ; natives in Oriental 
dress, representing a dozen nationalities ; pretty flower girls ; attendants 
minding long rows of camels or donkeys, or conducting screaming parties 
of visitors perched aloof on the camels through the narrow streets of the 
city. 

To the right, as you enter the court, you see surrounded by a 
moat the remains of what was the citadel of Jerusalem. One of the 
towers comprising this citadel is the historical tower of David, where, it 
is said David wrote his Psalms. You are met here by the guides, natives 
of Jerusalem, who conduct you through the city, showing you the 
buildings and places of sacred interest and relating in remarkably good 
English scores of traditions and legends that are told in Jerusalem con- 
cerning each historic spot. 

Leaving the court you are then conducted west on David street to 
Christian street, or the street that leads to the church of the Holy Sepul- 
chre. This church, which, it is said, is a reproduction in size, decoration 
and arrangement of the church in Jerusalem, is the spot of sacred interest 
in the new city. Seven churches worship here. 

You are shown here a reproduction of the holy sepulchre ; such 
representations of the crucifixion as are in the church at Jerusalem, and 
the church of each sect faithfully reproduced. To the right of the door 
as you enter from the outside you will find the alcove where sit the 
Mohammedans to smoke and drink until four o'clock, when the Christians 
have finished with their worship. Then they lock the church and go 
home. 

From the church you are then conducted to the mosque of Omar, 



SIDE LIGHTS ON THE PIKE. 288 

which is built on the site of the ancient temple. Here the Moham- 
madans come daily to worship. Before this sacred place can be entered, 
all visitors must remove their shoes and put on the slippers that are pro- 
vided for that purpose. In the center of this mosque is reproduced the 
rock of Abraham, where, it is said, Abraham took his son Isaac to offer 
him a sacrifice. 

From the mosque you visit in succession a diorama of the Mount 
of Olives, showing the garden of Gethsemane, the Dead Sea and the 
Mohammedan minaret located on the spot of the ascension ; the via. 
Dolorosa, or street of sorrow, along which Christ bore the cross ; the bar- 
racks, w T here Christ was tried ; the house of Simon the Cyraiiese, who 
assisted in bearing the cross ; a cyclorama of the crucifixion ; the house 
of the rich man, and St. Stephen's gate, where the stoning and martyrdom 
of St. Stephen took place. 

FORWARD THE FIRE BRIGADE. 

But enough of the old, back to our own times — Fire ! A six-story 
building is ablaze away up there, men at the windows calling for help. 
Here comes the engines, up go the ladders, the pumps are throbbing — 
a The Fire Fighting Exhibit." We laugh nervously, and the strain is 
not all gone, we watch how T man fights his oldest visible enemy, yet his 
greatest slave, fire. To those city bred, the sight is always interesting, 
although not novel, but to thousands from smaller towns, the sight is a 
revelation. Two men, each with a ladder having a hooked end, climb all 
unaided from window ledge, nimble as monkeys, till they reach the 
fire-hemmed prisoners. Tied to the belt of each is a slender cord reach- 
ing to the ground. Hand over hand the two rescuers hoist a long ten- 
foot tube of canvas. The top is instantly secured, the firemen grab a 
man to toss him, feet first, into the canvas tube — zip, he shoots to the 
bottom in a second, and blankly stares around him at the bottom, dazed 
but safe. But he is snatched away from the lower mouth for — zip ! 
arrives another and another; they are coming, men, women and children, 
down the canvas tube like sheep over a stile. Great sight ! If you don't 
mind having your clothes ruffled, you, too, may be shot down that cloth 
toboggan slide. But this is only one of scores of methods used by the 
firemen. 

The firemen who participate in the Hale spectacle are well fitted for 
their work. The horses, men and apparatus form the same Hale com- 



284 SIDE LIGHTS ON THE PIKE. 

bination which took first prize at the international fire tournament at the 
Royal Agricultural Hall, London, in 1893. The same crew was awarded 
first honors at the international firemen's tournament at the Paris exposi- 
tion of 1900, and afterward gave performances at the Crystal palace, 
London. 

A fire brigade of boys, ranging in age from 10 to 12 years, is a 
feature of the exhibition. Their engine is a small working model drawn 
by Shetland ponies, and the brigade owns a hose reel and hooks and 
ladders, built on the same miniature scale. In connection with the exhibit 
is the largest and most complete display of old-time fire-fighting apparatus 
in the world. A fire engine once manipulated by George Washington, 
and another by Benedict Arnold are among the collection. Other exhibits 
are contributed by many of the largest American cities. Engines from 
150 to 200 years old have been contributed to the display by the New 
York volunteer firemen's association, which has expendid much time and 
money collecting historical fire appliances. 

MOST EXTRAORDINARY WORK ON THE PIKE. 

One of the features of the broken sky line of The Pike, which is the 
first to attract the attention of the strolling Piker is the vast blue dome — 
rising to a height of 125 feet — of the exhibit called Creation. The 
visitor to Creation glides backward through twenty centuries in a grotes- 
que craft along a water canal encircling the dome for a distance of a 
thousand feet. A moving panorama of the different centuries in plastic 
and real life is passed en route to the master mechanical denouement. 
At the first century passengers leave the boat and enter a Roman temple 
of that period. Soft music from unseen performers precedes a peal of 
thunder. The walls of the temple fade away and the Piker is surrounded 
by chaos. The spectator is in the midst of the dome, enveloped in the 
cloud wrack. 

A loud voice announces the various transformations which appear 
to the waiting Piker. At the command, " Let there be light," the dark- 
ness is dispelled by the first rays of dawn. It increases in intensity 
until the full light of day reveals the void of clouds. At a second com- 
mand the firmament is seen separating from the waters, and when the 
voice proclaims, '' Let there be land " the ocean rolls away, revealing 
the garden of Eden. The sun and moon appear, creating a day and night 
effect. The appearance of Adam and Eve complete the story of Creation. 



vSIDK LIGHTS ()I< THK PIKE- 



285 



Determined onee more to come back to our own days, we tried, but 
time and the " Pike," in a way all its own, from a city fire back to the 
beginning of the world, determined, I say, to stop in the Twentieth Cen- 
tury, we find ourselves here with a vengeance, at the '' North Pole," Ice- 
bergs, real ice, too, dogs, sledges, reindeer, Esquimos, for clothing, the 
real thing, all except the Pole. That is about the only thing not to be 
found at the Exposition. 

Whew ! It's hot. Let's take a skate ? Not a distilled skate, but the 
real, ringing flash of steel runners over glassy acres. Before us spreads 
one of the finest ice-rinks in the world. Russia has nothing better. 
Genuine skating in summer? Certainly, and in an ice palace at that. 
So we glide hand in hand away, as if it were January instead of July. 






Pleasantries on the Pike. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

The Varieties of Entertainment on the Pike— Prominent Features of the Most Striking Vicis- 
situdes — There is Tragedy and Comedy— Contrasts that Perplex One — Oddities Full of Fun 
and Touching Upon Changes From the Grave to the Gay and the Lively to the Severe — En- 
tire Globe Contributes to the Gorgeous Procession — Mountains and Valleys of Papier 
Mache ; Oceans in Immense Tanks ; Clouds are Made of Steam ; Rain, Wind, Dawns, Sun- 
sets and Thunder and Lighting Produced to Order— Jim Jams, Arctic Weather Frozen by 
Refrigeration ; Kopjes and Veldts Thrown in for Good Air. 

LIMATES and countries from the poles to the equator are 
made ready for their strange inhabitants along that cosmo- 
politan stretch of the Universal Exposition. In this in- 
genious age it is just as easy to tailor a climate as it is to 
fashion a garment ; moving a mountain has become child's 
play ; harnessing storms is a mere tempest in a teapot, and 
space has been annihilated by the projection of light rays. 

Building cities with cardboard and glue is no more difficult than 
riding in a train of Pullman cars from Moscow to Port Arthur on a time 
schedule of twenty minutes. The Piker does not even stop at giving us 
a sulphurous picture of Hades with its bottomless pits and cauldrons of 
eternal fire. 

The Pikers are the brownies of the big Fair, spinning their fragile 
webs, unnoticed like the spider, in a few brief hours. Days after, ordinary 
mortals rub their eyes with astonishment to behold a frabric where a few 
straws of timbers appeared before. 

Snow-capped peaks have lifted. Summer time smiles from tropical 
landscapes, in the bleak realty of a wintry day. A lattice that hides low 
laughter, peeps from beneath a tasselated cornice. So the Pikers weave 
their webs of enchantment. 
286 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 287 

In the creation of the world, the six days of Genesis revolve in 
circles about the spectator, on thirty thousand feet of endless track. A 
simple little machine six inches square fills the vast dome above the head 
of the audience with moving clouds. The greater and the lesser lights 
are hung in the artificial firmament by invisible pencils of light. 

When you sink with the submarine boat to the bottom of a great tank 
of real water, in Under and Over the Sea, one never realizes that they are 
being removed from their envelope of water through a rubber passageway 
into the main theatre, where the remainder of the voyage is continued 
through many moving gauzes, made transparent by lights of various 
degrees of power. In the same show the spectator looks down one thous- 
and feet from the pinnacle of the Eiffel Tower on the city of Paris, 
illuminated by night. He is gazing, in reality, from an observatory 
forty feet high, on toy houses, constructed from twenty-five thousand 
pieces of cardboard. 

THE SNOW-CAPPED ALPINE PEAKS. 

At the extreme eastern end of The Pike rise the apparently snow- 
capped peaks of the famous Swiss mountains, visible from almost every 
part of the Fair grounds. The exterior illusion is complete in the mi- 
nutest detail, and as the visitor passes within he finds himself in the 
midst of an Alpine scene which is remarkable for the faithfulness of its 
portrayal. 

In the village street stands a statue of Andreas Hofer, beneath a little 
chapel cut into solid rock. The surrounding cottages are all faithful imi- 
tations of Tyrolese dwellings, taken from the hamlets of Bozen, Hall, 
Bruck and Goss. Tyrolean girls, clad in bright national costumes, sell 
souvenirs in the street, through which foams a miniature torrent, spanned 
by several bridges. In the center of the picture rises an electric fountain 
of changing colors, and from the mountain heights come the faint tinkle 
of cattle bells. 

Passing to the left of the fountain, one boards the tram car for a trip 
through the mountain valleys. An ingenious arrangement of scenery 
painted by Josef Rummelspacher has apparently brought the heart of the 
Alps to the World's Fair. The car halts at intervals for glimpses of the 
most picturesque of the Alpine villages, including the birthplace of 
Mozart, the famous composer. At the end of the tram line an elevator 
carries the visitor to the peaks of the Ortler, where a noisy waterfall, 



288 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

crashing through the mountain passes to a picturesque little lake, lends 
added realism to the Rummelspacher scenes. 

There are many other pleasing features to be found in the Tyrolean 
Alps as reproduced on The Pike. There are, for instance, tiny houses 
with queer little gables and towerlets nestling side by side with massive 
castles ; a Tyrolese council hall, with wide verandas and terraces ; a 
barn where the national dances are given, and a native band playing the 
Tyrolese airs. The beauty of the reproduction, as well as the massive- 
ness, has made the exhibit a favorite with The Pike visitors. 

Cotton is made to grow in the fields for old time darkies to pick on 
the Old Plantation. The Japanese landscape in Fair Japan is not a 
plastic make-believe. Real stunted Japanese trees, real shrubs and real 
flowers from the tight little isles of the Pacific cover the borders of pretty 
walks, the sloping sides of tortuous lagoons and clamber over rocky 
islets. The ancient temple of Nikko rises ioo feet above the Pike. 

VIVID PORTRAYAL OF LIFE OF THE CLIFF DWELLERS. 

In the Cliff Dwellers are reproduced the most famous caves of the 
stone age. Entrance to the exhibit is gained through a tunnel which 
pierces the cliffs and leads to a large assembly hall of adobe in the center 
of the village. Here the Indians perform the dance of Kachina, the flute 
dance and the spectacular snake dance. These Indians are of the Zuni 
and Moki groups, and have never been shown before in any exposition. 

The exterior aspect of the exhibit is imposing. A tower sixty feet 
in height rises above deep fissures and caverns, which are reached by a 
tortuous trail along the rock sides. Burros convey the visitors to the top 
of the crags, where the caves and their relics may be seen, and where a 
fine view of the entire Pike may be obtained. The Snake Kiva, a cavern 
reached by a ladder, the famous dance rock of Wolpi, the Antelope Altar 
and other interesting features rise from cacti and sage growing in the 
rocks and sand. The roofs of the Pueblo dwellings are reached by lad- 
ders. Busy potters, weavers, blanket makers and other Indian workers 
give the final ethnological touch to the attraction. 

Though located some distance from the Pike proper, the Sc>uth 
African Boer war spectacle is a concession not to be overlooked by the 
visitor in search of amusement. It introduces to the Piker scenes of 
conflict which recently engaged the attention of the world. The audience 
is brought face to face with heroes who played conspicuous roles on 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 289 

Transvaal battlefields. In a rugged amphitheatre of wooded hills on 
Skinker road, surrounded by a perspective of African scenery, is repro- 
duced the battle of Colenso, fought on the Tugela River December, 15, 
1899, where eleven field guns were captured from General Long and 
where Buller's British forces were held in check for many days. 

The battle of Paardeburg, where General Cronje surrendered on 
February 27, 1900, to Lord Roberts, is also presented. The battles are 
reproduced twice a day, with uniforms and guns worn in the actual con- 
flict ; a battery of galloping colts, rapid-firing guns, a battery of Maxims, 
all used on the fields of South Africa. Enthusiasm is heightened by the 
appearance of the old Transvaal Staatz artillery band, dressed in the 
same uniforms worn during the engagements in South Africa. 

BATTLE SHOW BETWEEN BOERS AND BRITISH. 

The Boer forces are in charge of General Viljoen, a gallant Boer 
leader. An added interest is gained by the presence of General Piet, A. 
Cronje and General Kemp, who commanded the Boers in the engagement 
which resulted in the capture of General Lord Methuen. Major Scott 
Harden, who commanded the contingent of Boers which volunteered for 
service against the Mad Mullah, and who fought in Somaliland, together 
with Major W. P. Steward, of the Third Hussars, lead detachments of 
Boer soldiers. 

The British shells explode the ammunition in the Boer laager and 
destroy the Red Cross wagon train. The British then storm the laager. 
General Cronje surrenders to Lord Roberts and staff, who appear on the 
scene. In connection with the show is an exhibit of South African 
metallurgy and curios and a village of Zulus, Swazies and other South 
African tribes. 

Zone makers are not satisfied in dealing with one climate at a time. 
In the great Hagenbeck Wild Animal Show, four zones are displayed in 
an open air natural panorama, rising from the promenade as it recedes 
across the different climatic belts. In the foreground appear growing 
vegetation of the torrid zone. Beyond, the eyes discover trees and shrub- 
bery of the semi-tropical zone ; still beyond, landscape of the temperate 
regions and in the distance the frozen world of the frigid zone. 

It is a quick transition from ice to fire but the Piker does the trick 
without a gasp. There is a Hereafter. It is across the street from the 
North Pole and it is hot. It has to do with both Hades and Paradise. 
19 



290 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE 

One may pass through all the circles of Dante's Inferno, experience a 
sensation of heat, get a sniff of sulphur and witness torments of every 
description, before passing into the purer atmosphere of Paradise. This 
is the only point of daring where the Piker halts, in his ransacking 
of earth, the sea and the skies for the marvelous. Heaven is only sug- 
gested by a radiant burst of dawn, produced by the most powerful filtered 
light effects so that the celestial ways, while overpowering, are as soft as 
the sheen of silk. 

The entrance is through an apparently limitless gallery of mirrors, 
past a playing fountain. The corridor is followed for forty feet, until the 
visitors stumble into the ghoulish gloom of the room called the cafe of 
the dead, where they are requested to attend a gruesome banquet served 
on coffin lids, with undertakers and widows for servitors. A monk offers 
to guide the party through the realms of the dead. If one of the Pikers 
consents to die he is transformed into a skeleton in the presence of his 
friends, and is then permitted to assume his natural form. Piloted by 
the monk the visitors descend to the infernal regions in an elevator, 
where Charon is waiting with the cheerful greeting, " Abandon all hope," 
to carry them across the Acheron and into the presence of his Satanic 

majesty. 

THE INFERNO OPENS INTO PARADISE. 

Gruesome details accumulate as the party proceeds. All the punish- 
ments which have been ascribed to hell by the imaginations of classic 
poets are shown by living figures. The tortures assigned to the living 
pests of everyday life, such as the policeman who says " Move on " and 
the iceman who fudges in weight, inject a measure of humor into the 
spectacle. The visitor leaves the Inferno through Daphne's grove, 
emerging into visions of paradise. 

The foremost of the historical cycloramas, in the amazing realization 
of the Gigantic Galveston catastrophe. That which seems absolutely 
impossible, comes to pass according to the senses, and the eye witnesses, 
and the hearers do not hesitate to celebrate the astounding likeness of 
the high water mark of the cyclones of the gulf. 

The cyclorama of a cyclone that overwhelmed a city with a blow. 
The spectacle of Galveston overwhelmed, is seen by clouds of wit- 
nesses. How, beside the Pike, a scenic representation of the dreadful 
disaster of 1900, was reared and provided with a mechanism of marvels 
must be related, that the making of miracles may be known,. 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 291 

k What building is that?" inquired a stranger, who was strolling 
through the ground. 

ki That's the Galveston flood," volunteered an attache of the Fair, 
who is familiar with the grounds. 

,k How in the world,'' asked the stranger, " can they get anything 
suggesting the Galveston flood inside four walls? I happened to be in 
Galveston myself a few days after the terrible storm, and I hardly think 
it possible to reproduce it with anything like fidelity to the real thing." 

" Then there are more things in heaven and earth, and the World's 
Fair, than are dreamt of in your philosophy, Horatio," replied the man 
who was informed. You can see, in twenty minutes, not only the storm 
that wrecked Galveston, but an accurate picture of the city before the 
storm, the storm-swept city after the water receded, and the city arisen 
from its ruins, together with the great break- water built to protect the 
town from future storms. 

"All this would not have been possible ten years ago, when the 
Columbian Exposition was held in Chicago. It is possible now because 
of the late inventions in scenography and recent discoveries in electric 
lighting and other things. This is called the scenograph of the Galveston 
Flood, and it represents the great advances made in cycloramic art during 
the past few years. 

AWFUL SCENES OF THE DEADLY FLOOD. 

The visitor found that the Galveston flood is staged for a seven- 
months' stand on the Pike. It is a spectacle without the horrors attend- 
ing the actual catastrophe. There are no scenes of human agony, no 
dead bodies lashed and mangled by the terrible forces of wind and water, 
but in other respects the storm is reproduced with remarkable fidelity to 
detail. 

On the largest theatre-stage ever built — 150 feet long and 60 feet 
deep — the spectacle is presented to the gaze. Mr. E. J. Austen, who 
had painted more cycloramic spectacles than any other man in the busi- 
ness, is in charge of this production. In a small workshop west of the 
theatre building he engaged in executing the art work and designing the 
intricate mechanism that produces the movement, the sound and fury of 
the storm. 

The spectacle opens with a view of Galveston before the fateful 8th 
day of September, 1900. The beautiful city sits serene upon the eastern 



292 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

end of Galveston Island. By means of a device invented by Mr. Ansten 
for the flattening of the perspective, the spectator is enabled to see what 
appears to be the whole of Galveston Island, stretching back from the 
city in the foreground. At the front of the stage is a tank 150 feet long 
and 30 feet wide, which is filled with " real water." Upon the surface 
float real boats, modeled after the style of craft common to Galveston 
Harbor. 

The water-tank represents the sea front, and the boats at anchor and 
steaming about appear to be the actual ocean-going freighters, fishing 
schooners and pleasure craft of Galveston Harbor. The docks are shown, 
not by paintings, but in actual material construction. Several of the 
vessels are propelled and lighted by their own machinery, and real smoke 
puffs from their funnels. Beyond the docks appear the tall grain eleva- 
tors, the huge cotton warehouses and the other adjuncts of commercial 
activity along the shore, so that, by the aid of the least vivid imagina- 
tion, one may see the brawny cotton jammers and other dock workers at 
their tasks. 

THE DOOMED CITY BEFORE THE CYCLONE. 

Stretching far beyond are the streets of the city, the blocks nearest 
the spectator being reproduced in actual architectural models from the 
buildings as they stood before the storm. Mr. Austen spent much time 
in Galveston, obtaining from photographs and from architects' draw- 
ings information sufficient to enable him to reproduce the buildings as 
they stood. So perfectly shaded down and blended into the painted can- 
vasses farther back are these houses that the observer cannot detect 
where the canvas begins. 

There is, in fact, a series of canvasses set upright, on which are 
painted the streets and buildings toward the west end of the city, so 
deftly executed by Mr. Austen's " flattened perspective " arrangement 
that the painting appears no less real than the buildings modeled in 
architectural form. Bending forward above the scenic city is a great can- 
vas, upon which is painted the sky, provided with calm and storm effects, 
produced by the skillful manipulation of lighting devices. 

In the foreground long freight trains are shown in motion, crossing 
the bridges from the mainland. Sound-producing devices give the scream 
of the whistles and the puffing of steam from the valves. The waters of 
the gulf lap the shores — real water, too — and far out to sea the waves rise 
and fall. 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 293 

First is shown a daylight scene ; then the gradual oncoming of twi- 
light ; then the city illumined at night with its thousands of twinkling 
lights, which finally are extinguished and the town is wrapped in dark- 
ness. Dawn breaks gloriously, and presently the beginning of the storm 
is shown, with muttering thunder and flashes of lightning. Stage thun- 
der here is developed to its most demoniac limit, by new devices specially 
prepared for this production. 

By means of a patent wave-producer, the actual water in the fore 
ground is agitated into great billows, which sweep over the city, gradu- 
ally submerging it, and there is heard the terrific roar of the storm, 
buildings are seen to crash and tumble about, the sound of splintering 
timbers is heard and darkness finally settles down upon the stricken city, 
with here and there the tops of houses appearing, in the lurid lightning 
glare, above the flood. 

The scene shifts to one of daylight, that awful dawn of Sunday, 
September 9th, when Galveston was a w r oeful wreck. Then, in order to 
relieve the strain, there is another sudden change of scene and Galveston 
is shown as it is to-day. 

To produce these realistic spectacular effects a vast arrangement of 
mechanism is necessary under the stage and at the back and sides, all 
operated by electric motors. 

Cycloramic art had its beginning only about twenty years ago, with 
a production representing the battle of Gettysburg. That was still-life. 
This is a combination of motion, sound and scenic effects which utilizes 
all the scientific discoveries and inventions of the past score of years that 
are applicable to such a purpose. 

GRAND OLD ST. LOUIS AND THE GLORIES OF TO-DAY. 

The Missouri metropolis of former days has been revived for visitors 
to The Pike portion of the St. Louis of the present. It is an historical 
reproduction of the old village of St. Louis, taken from original prints 
and plans now in existence. Old dwellings, churches, schoolhouscs, 
mansions, stores and stockades are shown as they existed in the days of 
long ago. Old settlers, wearing the costumes of the period, move about 
the streets in pursuit of their different vocations. 

The reproductions of the dwellings include replicas of those occupied 
by Auguste, Pierre and Veurve Chouteau, and by Gratiot, Laclede and 
other pioneers who were located on streets designated as Tour, Bohamme, 



294 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

Royal de l'Englise and des Granges. In an arena is reproduced the 
Indian attack of 1770 on the village of St. Louis, and the scene of the 
transfer of the Louisiana territory by the French to the United States. 
The entire grove is surrounded by a rough stockade pierced by arched 
entrances in the style of the French renaissance. 

Among the features of the display, which appeal especially to the 
pioneer St. Louisian, is a replica of the old court-house, as well as of the 
government house, where is enacted the play bearing on the Louisiana 
Purchase. Living persons impersonate Napoleon, Livingston, Monroe, 
Marbois and other historical characters. A band of forty musicians 
furnishes appropriate music. 

THE SCENIC PLEASURES OP THE PIKE. 

One of the most striking structures to be seen on The Pike is the 
main pavilion of the L. A Thompson scenic railway, said to be the most 
elaborate pleasure railway ever constructed. The cost of installing the 
enterprise is said to have been in excess of $250,000. After leaving the 
main pavilion the cars are drawn up a steep incline, somewhat similar to 
a mountain ascent, and then by force of gravity are hurled with the 
speed of the wind into the depths of the scenic valley. The route of the 
rushing train is through pleasant meadows, across rustic bridges, through 
dark subterranean passages and alternately skirting rushing torrents of 
placid meadow brooks. 

The great length of the Thompson railway, as well as the absolute 
safety assured by the manner of its construction, has made it a favorite 
form of amusement with The Pike frequenters. While the scenic rail- 
way, as a species of entertainment, is not entirely new, the originality 
displayed by the promoters of the Thompson concern in the formation of 
the inclines and the scenery en route, has made possible a number of new 
thrills to the most blase summer gardener. The actual length of the 
route is three miles, although the cars leap along the rails at such a 
tremendous velocity as to give the passenger the impression that he has 
accomplished hardly a third of that distance. 

Beautiful Jim Key, a 13-year-old honorary member of the Pen and 
Pencil Club of Philadelphia, is an educated equine wonder, w r ho has out- 
lived the bestowal of the soubriquet, ''trick horse." While some of his 
stunts extraordinary are in the class familiar to the everyday spectators 
of the big American circuses, Jim has received a post-graduate course of 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 295 

instruction which has educated him far beyond the point readied by the 
average equine performer. 

Jim has been called the most wonderful educated horse in the world. 
He can pick up any letter, playing card, or number that is demanded. 
He can add, multiply, subtract and divide in any number below thirty. 
He can spell any ordinary name, can read and write, and when performing 
on his uniquely appointed stage goes to the postoffice, gets the mail from 
any box requested and places it in any file indicated by the spectators. 
He can distinguish the value of every piece of United States coin, and 
when sent to the cash register to ring up the amount of a purchase will 
bring back the correct change. He takes a silver dollar from beneath a 
jar of water without drawing a breath or spilling a drop. He has 
frequently been pitted against a spelling-class composed of boys, and in 
every case has been victorious. The only faculty he appears to lack is 
the power of speech. 

The horse is the property of Mr. A. R. Rogers, and is famous 
throughout the East as the only brute honorary member of the American 
Humane Society. He is a purely bred Arabian Hambletonian. 

VAST VARIETIES OF ASIATIC TEMPLES. 

A pandemonium of Oriental noises, which emerge from behind 
domes, minarets and the ceramic facade of the Taj Mahal, the gem of 
Indian architecture found at Agra, invites The Pike visitor to an exhibit 
where is blended a potpourri of Hindostan. The Rain Sipri at Almiabad 
and the Kutch Minar of Delhi lend their historic beauty to the environ- 
ments. Leaving these structures, a street in Calcutta shows the varied 
fronts of bungalows and other native buildings, resplendent with elegant 
grille work, mosaic and ceramic panels, carved with inlaid wood. Bazaars 
and shops on this street are crowded with native merchants and manu- 
facturers, plying their trades of wood carving, ivory carving and pottery 
rnaking. Curious Indian carts from the country districts are drawn by 
oxen, and the visitors are importuned to try their luck, or their nerve, by 
a mount on a dromedary or elephant. 

Other crowded thoroughfares lead one to a scene of Ceylon, the 
land of tea and gems. In miniature teahouses the native rolls the leaf 
that brews the fragrant cup Burmah, the land of the white elephant, is 
represented by a village of strange huts and lookouts constructed of 
straw, bamboo and tropical leaves. 



296 PLEAvSANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

A market place in Teheran shows Persia, the most famous rug 
market in the world. A caravansary of Kajavaks, conveyances drawn 
by dromedaries, sedan chairs and donkeys enliven the scene. In an Asiatic 
theater, entrance to which is gained from the main street, native perform- 
ers of the different countries display the devil dance, the Nautch dance, 
the jar and castanet dances, and other national amusements. 

The wonderful Parade of Peoples aud Beasts on Pike Day, 
commanded the greatest of modern world spectacles. Its barbaric 
magnificence and human interest overshadowing the Queen's Jubilee, 
triumphs of Rome conquerors, or the visit of Sheba to Solomon. 

Amid a babel of untamed music, the murmurs of thirty-five different 
tongues and the shimmer of myriad colors, a huge caravan, the like of 
which has never been seen in all the history of the centuries chorused 
its serpentine length through the city of palaces. 

Four thousand natives, from climes far and near, and one thousand 
animals of every known species, saved in the ark, moved in the 
strangest procession since Noah landed on Ararat. 

THE COLORED PAGES OP STORY LANDS. 

The living color-page of story land, of nursery rhyme, and the days 
when tales were young, beams on the fantastic scenery. The Arabian 
Nights flashed in the noonday sun. Ancient religion with all their 
glamour of mystery and heathen splendor yielded the solemn note to the 
pageant, and the types of these different peoples were personated : 
Chinese, Japanese, Russians, Tyrolese, Irish, French, Italians, Persians, 
Turks, Burmese, Singalese, Filipinos, Esquimaux, Spaniards, Egyptians, 
Indians, Hindoos, Boers, Zulus, Kaffirs, Jews, Bohemians, Assyrians, 
Bedouins, Hawaiian Islanders, Kanakas, head hunters of Borneo, Grecians, 
Negroes, Arabians, Germans, Patagonian Giants, African pigmies, hairy 
Ainus, and several Americans. 

With curious devices employed in this march of nations. Some ride 
in Irish jaunting cars, in the jinrickashaw, the Persian kajavak, golden 
cars of the Indian rajahs, Alaskan dog-sledges, sulkies drawn by ostriches 
and giraffes, stylish modern traps hauled by zebras and fat-tailed African 
sheep. 

Lavishly caparisoned elephants, camels and dromedaries bear on 
their backs howsahs with lofty pinnacles, Arabian steeds carry turbaned 
children of the desert, the American broncho support famous Indian chiefs 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 297 

and the Rough Riders of the world. Dragomen of Cairo ride the historic 
donkey, and the donkey boys must not forget to tell Americans at St. 
Louis, as on the run to the pyramids, that the donkey's name is " Yankee 
Doodle." 

Dancers of all nations reflect the Schuhblatter, the reel, the fling, 
the clog, the Nautch, the Jar, the Castenet, the sword, and the devil 
dance, and behold those who whirl, as do the Dervishes, those do the 
fandango and the geisha dance, the flute, the snake, and Kachina or the 
dance of masks, the Buffalo, and the Manitou dance, and the cannibalistic 
revels of the far South Sea Islands. 

PROCESSION OF PEOPLE OF ALL COUNTRIES. 

Industries of the earth are portrayed in the procession by the 
polyglot population of Jerusalem, the thrifty natives of the Alps, the 
weavers of Ireland, the wood and ivory carvers, the gold brocade weavers 
and Benaries brass makers and the jewelers of Hindostan ; the tea 
pickers and rollers of Ceylon, the brass chiselers, candy-makers, fortune- 
tellers and fakirs of Persia ; Japanese, who carve images from single 
grains of rice, and the tag-making girl of Japan. Romanys from Spain, 
street vendors from the bazaars of Stamboul, old-time plantation darkies 
of the South, expert fire-fighters of the modern city, Russian serfs and 
deep-sea divers ; the potters, basket-makers and blanket-makers of the 
Zuni and Moki tribes, Chinese silk-weavers plying ancient looms, the 
Boer housewife fresh from her laager, and many other types, each and all 
the real thing. 

Wedding ceremonies and burial rites, native festivals and annual 
sacrificial feasts have their vivid portrayal in this streaming pulsation of 
life as it moved over a mile along the hard, smooth boulevards of the 
Exposition. It is estimated that the pageant represented an outlay of 
many thousand dollars, and it was one of the greatest educational and 
amusement features of the Fair. 

a Oi have but wan eye to see your show wid," said an Irishman 
at a theatre window on the Pike, " an' won't yez let me in f'r half 
price ? " 

" To see this show with even one eye," said the fellow inside, "is 
worth double the price of admission." 

That was at the portal of the Irish National Theatre, named for and 
sanctioned by the Irish National Theatre in Dublin, which presents the 



298 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

plays of Yeats and his coterie of modern Irish authors. I went in to see 
if anything was being done in the Yeats way to elevate the stage. 

I saw it get an Irish h'ist, which is two steps down, as the saying 
goes. The Dublin Stock Company didn't present a Yeats drama that 
afternoon, nor any other play save " Kerry," the half-hour piece which 
that audacious genius, Dion Boucicault, turned from French into Irish 
and claimed as his own original work. 

He liked to act the faithful old servant, and it was regarded by many 
as his best role. But here it was taken by Luke Martin, so exactly in 
Boucicault's manner that, really, there was no difference that my memory 
could recall. 

All the rest of the show was genuine Irish singing of Irish songs, 
dancing of Irish dances and playing of Irish harps and bagpipes. It was 
no wonder that the one-eyed Irishman behaved as though the ticket 
seller's words had come true. 

THE THEATRE TRANSPLANTED FROM IRELAND. 

The Irish Theatre on the Pike — not the Yeats one in Dublin, for 
that has no house of its own and gives a performance only once in a while 
— has an auditorium to seat 1,000 persons. Its walls are hung with red, 
white and blue — also green, and with the Stars and Stripes — also harps. 

Just then the curtain went up, an Irish boy played Irish tunes on 
Irish pipes, and two Irish boys danced an Irish gig. A smile drove the 
frown from the one-eyed Irishman's face, and he began to get twice his 
money's worth. 

The singers and dancers had been made in Ireland. Their faces and 
their brogues proved it. The men and boys were ugly without an excep- 
tion, and the women and girls were as uniformly pretty. 

The male dancers were half a dozen youths and urchins at whose 
faces — let me call them mugs, please— there was no pleasure in looking. 
But there were no faults in their legs or feet. How they did jig and lilt 
and do all the other things known to native Irish dancing ! They were 
strictly legitimate and orthodox, without a taint of English clogging, 
Scotch reeling or American negro shuffling. The music for them was 
made by one boy with bagpipes. 

And the colleens, oh, the colleens ! The one-eyed Irishman and I 
agreed that they were delights to our pair and a half of optics. It seemed 
to us that a girl of fourteen or so, whose smile made dimples come into 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 299 

her cheeks, and whose shy manner seemed an apology for what her brisky 
feet were doing, was the uttermost in ideal bogtrotters — till another, a 
few years older and a few points more roguish, sang for us as well as danced. 

The stage shows of St. Lonis in fair time embraces two big spectacles, 
illustrative of the Louisiana Purchase, various plays in Japanese, Chinese 
and other Oriental languages and many minor things of a theatrical 
nature. But nothing is likely to be more astonishing than what is done 
in the Irish National Theatre, when it ceases to be sordid and becomes 
uncommercially literary, with one or another of the plays from the Dub- 
lin output of Yeats and his high-browed coterie of poetic Irishmen. 

I have seen there on the Pike — right there on the gay and festive 
Pike, d'ye moind — the first performance of " Deidre " outside of Erin. 
That is the dramatic rewriting in metre, by George Russell, of the ancient 
Druidic legend that King Conchobar kept Deidre hidden from man's 
eyes, primarily because a Druid had predicted that through the maiden 
the monarch's reign would come to ruin, and afterward because he lusted 
for her ; that, nevertheless, she and the young Warrior Naisi met, loved 
and fled away, that the elopement caused warfare, the death of the sweet- 
hearts and the fulfilment of the prophecy. 

A PARTY OF YOUNG IRISH MEN AND WOMEN. 

Myles Murphy, director of the Pike theatre of Irish song, dance and 
music, is a Gaelic scholar and a Yeatsite. So he yields his stage once a 
week to a party of young Irish men and women, who have come to see 
the Fair and have brought along some examples of the modern Irish 
school of intellectual drama. 

These enthusiasts have scant skill in acting, although they had prac- 
tised at home in the plays that they dote on, and what they do is ama- 
teurishly devoid of theatrical art ; but they are proficient elocutionists ; 
they have been trained by the authors to speak the lines meaningly, and 
so they are pleasureable to listen to if not to look at. They are outfitted 
with the costumes and properties used in Dublin, and are quite idealistic 
when they stand still, but disillusionary when they move about. 

Now, all that gives good satisfaction to those who go into the Irish 
Theatre advisedly on a Monday night ; but how does it strike the visitors 
who come down the Pike looking for fun ? Well, it doesn't strike them 
— it misses them entoirely. 

Spain is near by Ireland in the geography of the Pike, but far off, 



300 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

metaphorically. The Teatro Espanol has a bullfight. The signboards 
and pictures at the entrance say so. The barker asserts it loudly ; the 
ticket seller affirms that it is true. 

The people who enter ought to know better, yet many of them 
plainly hope to see the Spanish national sport in all verity. They look 
around for the arena, only to find themselves in a rather handsome little 
theatre, with a curtained stage which common sense tells them can't 
be big enough to swing a bull on by his tail. Then they feel foolish and 
resentful at having been so easily taken in. 

A Spanish orchestra of two guitars, two mandolins and a zither to 
flip out Spanish music, and a flute, a clarionet and a violin to blend and 
soften it, hardly soothes the malcontents. They think, now, that they 
will get nothing better than moving pictures, and they wish they had 
some bad eggs ready. But if they had they wouldn't throw them, because 
what would be the satisfaction in smashing them on mere marionettes ? 

A BEWILDERING SHOW OP PUPPETS. 

Yes, this is a show of mechanical figures, yet so skilfully made and 
operated as to be a good entertainment for half an hour. They are half 
the size of life and quite as natural. Each must require a separate ope- 
rator at the ends of the wires overhead. These wires are invisible, but 
they must be numerous, for they give realistic action to the men and 
the beasts. 

The first scene is outside the bull ring. Persons arrive afoot, on 
horseback and in carriages. They don't suggest Punch and Judy, and 
are more lifelike than any dummies I have seen, even at the marionette 
theatre, which presents plays in the Italian theatre of New York. 

The second scene discloses the arena, with tiers of seats filled by 
people, some of the women fanning themselves, some of the men gesticu- 
lating and all astir in a naturalistic multitude. They make an animated 
background for what ensues in the ring. 

Three matadors walk in and bow. The toreador enters, takes off 
his cap in a salute and retires gracefully. 

Then the bull is turned loose. Two mounted picadors come in to 
torment him with their darts, while the matadors goad him to fury with 
their red cloths till he gores one of the horses to death. Then comes 
the encounter between the toreador and the bull. 

It is an illusory imitation, with the spectators applauding and shout- 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 301 

ing, the noises being made for them by the human operators and the 
orchestra providing suitable music. The end is the death of the bull, of 
course, and his body is dragged out by a team of mules. The curtain falls 
and the Spanish musicians play " A Hot Time in the Old Town To- 
night," to show that they bear no ill will for what we did in Cuba. 

The Spanish big show here is jai alai, given in a building 210 feet 
by 167 011 the ground and yo feet in height. That is to say, those are 
the dimensions of the building, but two-thirds of the space is given up 
to seats for 10,000 spectators. 

Jai alai, as practiced by the Spaniards in their own country, is a game 
to gamble with, and you may remember it in connection with an accusa- 
tion against our General Wood that he improperly licensed it to a monopoly 
of capitalists in Havana after our occupation of that city. The same 
company has introduced it here, and it is said that they counted on pool- 
selling for profit in the venture. 

GAME OF THE JAI ALAI OVER THE FENCE. 

The game lends itself quite as readily to that purpose as horse racing, 
as each separate player has a score of his own in every inning, aside from 
the success or defeat of his team. St. Louis has never dealt harshly with 
the doctors of chances, from pool-sellers to three-card monte nippers ; but 
the authorities have decided that none of those tricky trades shall be 
plied near the Fair. And Jai Alai is just over the fence from the grounds. 
So the Cubans are cut off from expected revenue and must depend on a 
possible popularity of the sport itself to save their money. 

Will Jai Alai be payingly attractive without the betting adjunct? 
It is much like lawn tennis and handball, and a little like baseball, but 
lacks the variety of our national game. It is exhibited 011 a low plat- 
form, 36 feet wide and 200 long, against a wall opposite the tiers of 
spectators' seats. 

The player has a wicker extension fastened firmly to his right wrist 
and hand. The appliance suggests one of those baskets in which Spanish 
red wine is served in modish hotels, so that it may not be shaken by 
setting up the bottles on the table after it has been lying down in the bin. 
But it is longer, and shaped more like a narrow spoon. 

It is used like an elongated hand to throw the ball against the wall 
at one end of the platform and to catch it 011 the rebound. There are 
various rules and regulations, but the purpose is to keep the ball in 



302 PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 

motion. Whenever a man lets it touch the ground for more than a single 
bounce it counts a point for the other side. 

The swift, supple and usually graceful activity of the Spaniards, as 
they catch the ball in their castas, or basket-hands, like tennis players 
with rackets, and throw it back against the end wall like a baseball 
pitcher with an arm five feet long, makes an animated show. The six who 
served in the game that I saw bore names that looked in the programme 
like Eczema, Tonsilitis, Ataxia, Meningitis, Hysteria and Delirium. 

But the men stood for robust health. All were beefy, big fellows 
like bull fighters, and three were handsome enough for Adonises. Girls 
might dote on them without an effort. They ought to be snapshotted for 
moving pictures. By using the camera at the most violent portion of the 
game, and by turning the crank of the projective machine fast, Jai-Alai 
might be expedited advantageously. 

CAIRO STREET MORE MORAL THAN IN CHICAGO. 

Cairo Street leads off from the Pike. It is the same that it was in 
Chicago, except that what is done in the theatre is different in the 
direction of decency. 

The Cairo girls are on the stage, but only a pair of them ; and their 
dancing, though wicked, is less so than it was in Chicago. The bosses of 
the Fair have censured this show ; but maybe they will get too busy with 
other affairs, when the crowds come, to keep tab on this one. The sirens 
are ready and willing to go as far beyond sensuousness into salacious- 
nessas the authorities will let them. The pot is boiling, and the lid, now 
held down so that only a little steam is visible, may fly off by and by. 

The two chosen to begin wear blue tunics and loose red trousers in 
the harem fashion. Until their time comes they sit drowsily in the row 
of eight native musicians. Suddenly the curiously suggestive tune of 
the Egyptian wiggle-waggle dancers starts up — that air, with some re- 
arrangement and accentuation, spread over the country from the Chicago 
fair with a ditty of the poor little country maid who had tl never seen the 
streets of Cairo," and " on the Midway she had never strayed.'' 

At the first familiar notes the spectators wake up ; so do the girls. 
Then, each in her turn and afterward together, they go through with 
what isn't a dance at all as we regard dancing, but a succession of postur- 
ings, with hardly any movement of their feet and plenty of convulsion of 
their bodies. 



PLEASANTRIES ON THE PIKE. 303 

At present two men make more of the show than those girls do. One 
fellow gives a dance of religions ceremony which rises to soulful ecstasy. 

He tears off his cloak and is naked above the waist. After dancing 
awhile in half nudity, he lights tv:o torches and thrusts their flaming 
ends, one after the other, many times into his mouth. That excites him 
to a delirium of delight. 

The fire is from alcohol, and the torcnes are so contrived that by 
pressure of the fingers at certain points the currents of air are reversed, 
and the volatile flames are sucked in, instead of being flared out. Thus 
they are practically extinguished when thrust into his mouth. 

A second fanatic of self-torture may as well be explained while we 
are about it. He is naked, too, except for trousers. While dancing, he 
sticks two poniards into his body. His face is wrung with pain, but he 
slowly presses the blades in so far that they stay when he takes his hands 
away, and when he draws them out, some blood trickles down. 

A part of the deception is old and simple. The blades recede into 
the handles. But the fellow has two small slits cut into his flesh and 
kept open till healed. They are deep enough to receive the points of the 
poniards and the mock blood that follows them when they are withdrawn. 





OLD ENGLISH GARDEN. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

Quaint Horticultural Architecture of Two Hundred Years Ago to Make the Grounds Sur- 
rounding Great Britain's Building a Palpable Vision of the Past. 

N OLD English garden — what magic murmurs in the very 
name ! — is reproduced at St. Louis. Mr. T. W. Brown, of 
London, recently chief architect to the Sultan of Morocco, 
arrived in St. Louis to supervise the transformation of the 
grounds surrounding Great Britain's building at the Expo- 
sition into an English country-seat garden of two hundred 
years ago ; in fact, the date may properly be put back still another cen- 
tury, so that there is seen here, in the western world and the dawn of the 
twentieth century, a landscape treatment such as England knew in the 
times of great Elizabeth, and for generations following. 

The plans of the garden were partly worked out before Mr. Brown 
departed from England. Since his arrival upon the grounds, the garden 
architect has been busily engaged in supplying the details suggested by 
his survey of the land to be treated in its relation to the British building 
and the neighboring structures of the Fair. 

It was an inspiration that suggested to the British National Commis- 
sion the reproduction of this old garden. The British building is a 
replica of the famous Orangery on the splendid grounds of Kensington 
Palace, birthplace and home of the late Queen Victoria. This structure 
was built by Sir Christopher Wren in 1704, under the direct orders and 
the critical eye of Queen Anne. It is one of the purest specimens of 
Queen Anne architecture. The location of the building is at the south- 
west corner of the junction of Skinker Road with the avenue leading to 
304 



OLD ENGLISH GARDEN. 305 

the main entrance of the Administration Building. Here a plot with a 
frontage of 500 feet on Skinker Road and 400 feet on the other avenue, is 
set apart for Great Britain. The Orangery, which fronts on Skinker 
Road, is 171 feet long. It has a width of 32 feet, exclusive of the two 
wings, which extend back toward the Administration building. 

The grounds surrounding this structure are subject to Mr. Brown's 
landscape treatment, and that here is created a beauty spot of unique and 
universal interest is not to be doubted. 

OLD GARDENS MORE LOVELY THAN THE NEW. 

There is a vast difference between an American garden and an Eng- 
lish garden. This contrast compels attention at the Fair, and serves to 
accentuate the picturesqueness of the quaint old garden in its New World 
setting. 

" In the garden created here," says Mr. Brown, " there is no paling 
fences and no geranium beds, such as I observe in the American gardens. 
Hedges are a predominant feature ; thus at the very borders of the garden 
giving it a distinctly English motif, and instead of the blossoms chiefly 
featured in present-day landscape treatment, we have the old-fashioned 
flowers as our chief aids to color variety." 

This expert garden architect named the hollyhock first in the list of 
the flowers to be grown. Being informed that in America the hollyhock 
is chiefly known as a flower that blooms beside the humblest dooryards, 
and is rarely seen in landscape effects deemed highly artistic, Mr. Brown 
replied that in the formal garden of English country life two or three 
centuries ago, this presumably homely flower was of pre-eminent attrac- 
tion. So there is, in the grounds surrounding the Orangery, a wealth of 
hollyhocks, of various colors, gaily flirting with the visitors, and by their 
vividness, vivacity and variety compelling admiration. 

If any garden of the present time may be cited as a model for the 

one that is created here, perhaps the famous grounds at Hampton Court 

may stand in that position. The gardens surrounding Hampton Court 

were created simultaneously with the Queen's Orangery, being begun in 

the same year and brought to their highest elegance seven years later, in 

171 1. Though later gardeners have added newer varieties of flowers and 

made certain other alterations, those gardens may be said to represent, 

perhaps as nearly as any now in existence, the quaint old garden of the 

time mentioned ; but, as already set forth, the old-fashioned flowers pre- 
20 



306 OLD ENGLISH GARDEN. 

dominate in this reproduction, and for his exact models in this respect, 
Mr. Brown has found it necessary to turn back the dial some centuries. 

A few years ago the Hoosier poet, James Whitcomb Riley, published 
in England a collection of his poems already published in America. He 
gave to this volume the title of " Old Fashioned Roses," thereby proving 
that the Indiana author understands the English liking for the good old 
things of the days gone by. In the days when Sir Francis Bacon lived 
and wrote, English gardening was in its zenith of popularity. Every- 
where on country estates there were an unusual interest in the creation of 
beautiful landscapes. Sometimes the taste ran to the grotesque. Bacon 
himself wrote an essay on gardens, beginning with that celebrated state- 
ment ; " God Almighty himself first planted a garden, and, indeed, it is 
the purest of human pleasures." 

VARIEGATED LANDSCAPES OF PEACOCKS AND LIONS. 

Lord Bacon took occasion to protest against the clipping and 
shaping of the juniper, the yew and other shrubs into the forms of 
birds and animals, saying that he disapproved of that style of evergreen 
architecture ; but notwithstanding this protest from high authority the 
landscapers of the country seats persisted in applying this idea in the 
treatment of their evergreens. In many English parks and gardens 
there are yet to be seen the shapes of peacocks, lions and other birds and 
animals in growing shrubberies, deftly pruned each season to retain the 
intended form. 

Mr. Brown intends in the garden at the World's Fair, to introduce 
some of these odd figures, which are unique in this section. One who 
has not made a pilgrimage to some of the old country places of the 
English shires can scarcely appreciate the wonderful results obtained by 
the landscapist in the crowding of evergreens in such forms. The tourist 
in British byways frequently stands agape in contemplation of a pair of 
cooing doves, in living evergreen, sitting atop a wide yew hedge, or a 
gigantic peacock, tail-feathers and all, growing out of the ground amidst 
a bed of old-fashioned roses. When the architect completed his work 
just west of Skinker Road, some few such surprises awaited the multitude. 

But perhaps the most English of any of the features of this old 
garden is the pleached alley extending along one side of the Orangery 
tract. This is in the nature of an arbor, yet very different. Rows of pop- 
lars or other handsome trees planted in parallel form the side walls of the 



OLD KNJiLISH GARDEN. 307 

alley. Their branches so trained as to meet and cross each other 
overhead, form a roof of shade, through which flicker just enough sun- 
shine to afford the proper degree of light. 

The pleached alley is designed for lazy loitering and restful ease. It 
is a place wherein one may loaf and invite the soul, for its pathway is 
paved with bright pebbles and bordered with brighter blossoms, and here 
and there perhaps a seat may be found for requirements of a sequestered 
tete-a-tete. In the old gardens of England sometimes there is an archway 
of evergreen trained over carpenter's work in correct geometrical design, 
but the pleached alley is to be the place of seclusion in this reproduction. 
An English garden without some such adjunct would be vitally incom- 
plete, and when the World's Fair visitor strolls through the embowered 
alley of the Orangery he may hum with eminent fitness the old song, 
" For it's English, quite English, you know." 

HEDGES FRINGED LIKE A GARDEN OF LACES. 

The whole tract is filled with hedges made of yew. In hedges the 
English style runs to heaviness. No scant fence-like hedge, such as one 
sees at the ordinary American country place, through which a razorback 
hog could make his way with impunity, will suffice for your true Britisher. 
He needs must have his hedge several feet wide, trirnmed-flat at the top 
and perpendicular at the sides, and grown so thick that not even a 
humming-bird can find lodgement within it. Such hedges, with geometrical 
or animal design of the same material to relieve the outlines here and 
there, is seen around the old English garden in St. Louis. There are 
hedges in a certain degree suggestive of this style along the beautiful 
Rumson Road, in New Jersey, and on the grounds of some Newport villas. 

There is a sun-dial, of course. An old English garden without a 
sun-dial would be more woeful than a modern home without a breakfast 
food. 

In keeping with the commanding motif of this delightful reproduc- 
tion, whereby time is turned back two or three hundred years, to a period 
when the pocket timepiece and even the house clock were things of rarity, 
a great sun-dial, of quaint design, forms the centerpiece of a series of 
pathways on the level ground east of the Orangery. The visitor may tell 
the time of day by the method of the past, reading the sunshine as it 
passes. 

Throughout the grounds there is placed, at points best harmonizing 



308 OIvD ENGLISH GARDEN. 

with the immediate surroundings, sculptured pieces in bronze or urns of 
gleaming marble. There is two fountains, one in front of the building 
and the other at the rear, in the court between the two wings of the 
Orangery. These are of exquisite design, and at night ablaze with 
electric lights. In the basins opportunity is afforded for the display of 
aquatic plants. 

It is the purpose of the creators of this garden to show forth to the 
western world the magnificent wealth of English flora. Blended with 
such old-fashioned flowers as King Hollyhock, the Sweet William, the 
Heartsease, the Phlox, the Periwinkle, the Wild Thyme, the Sweet Briar, 
the Primrose and the Gilly Flower many blossoms of later culture. There 
are beds bordered with phloxes and showing interior displays of taller 
plants in bewildering variety. 

From the higher altitudes of the exposition, such as the Administra- 
tion Building, the Palace of Agriculture, the restaurant pagodas on Art 
Hill, and even from the balconies of buildings a mile distant, this old 
English garden surrounding the replica of the greenery beloved by 
Queen Victoria in her time as by Queen Anne of two centuries before, 
present a spectacle of delightful aspect. Looking down upon the garden, 
quaint and curious, so unlike anything American, so intimately English, 
one requires no touch of fairy's wand to be conscious of the fact that he 
is clipped out of the glorious picture-book of history. 




IpgW^ ' ^'W'^^^^^^ ' ^CT 



g y * ? 



Wild Igorrotes at the Fair 




<^^p^^^;i^iw ' awwtiwt ' ww. | l i' .'. ' ' "hmhdi i u'D p jwmi wi . i w.'j ^^ywyRMa^w i ^ 'T -WW J IM ! ! 



Wfgff P WW 




CHAPTER XXIV. 

'iercest and Least Known of All the Wards of the United States Are the Dusk}' Head 
Hunters and Dog Katers from the Mountains of Luzon — They Are the Black Gypsies 
of the Philippines, Whose I v ife in Flowered Forests Is Poetic, but Whose Savagery 
Defies Civilization. 

HE United States has no other wards so ltttle known as the 
wild Igorrotes, some of whom have been brought to the 
Filipino Reservation at the Fair. 

Of these warlike little primitives of the mountains and 
forests a great deal has been heard since American interest 
was directed to the Philippines, but not much was certainly 
known until the Philippine Commission made its report to 
the President of the United States. 

It had been said that the Igorrotes are cannibals and head hunters, 
and that they are to the Philippines to-day what the wild Kiowas of 
Kansas and Nebraska were to the United States sixty years ago — a war- 
like, savage people, preying upon whomsoever happened their way. 

The investigation made by the Philippines Commission enabled us 
to know that the Igorrote, while black indeed, is not so black as he has 
been painted. He has been proven innocent of the charge of cannibalism. 
Likewise has he been found guiltless of that free-heartedness and 
nomadic life which made the American plains Indian the terror to the 
West in early days. 

The Igorrote stands indicted upon but one grave count — his head- 
hunting. But even this offense has the extenuation of being discriminate. 
Since his coming to St. Louis, the Igorrote has attracted more 
attention than all the other primitive people at the Fair. Not because of 
his head hunting propensity was he enabled to achieve this foreign fame, 
but because he insisted upon eating dogs. 

So head-hunter and dog-eater that he is, the Igorrote is not the least 
interesting of those races which have come to the big fair to resume, 

after long lapse of years, the linguistic chorus of Babel. 

309 



310 WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 

They are black ; they all smoke pipes ; they come from Africa ; they 
are very warlike ; they are mountaineers ; they hunt with blow-guns ; 
they eat with their fingers ; they have curly, kinky hair ; they are afraid 
of thunder; they dislike to be questioned; vanity is their dominant vice; 
they regard Americans as giants ; they are the largest of the Filipinos ; 
cock-fighting is their chief amusement ; the most of them live on the 
island of Luzon ; the Igorrote is an expert with the blow-gun ; the moun- 
tains of Northern Luzon are full of them. 

They cultivate sugar cane, rice and sweet potatoes ; they are called 
a fine-looking race for the tropics ; the women wear wooden hair combs, 
made of bamboo ; they build quaint little huts in the coffee thickets ; the 
men dance a great deal, but the women never do ; they have flat noses, 
thick lips and high cheek bones ; the American soldiers early called them 
" the black hornets." 

A DARK LITTLE PHENOMENAL PEOPLE. 

While ordinarily very well built, they are not a graceful people ; the 
women are fond of beads and wear great quantities of them ; they use 
the bow and arrow, and it is their principal weapon in warfare ; they love 
music, but they have only the simplest of reed instruments ; they wear 
their hair long, and the men seldom have any hair on the face ; they are 
eager gamblers, and any sort of a game of chance appeals to them. 

Their huts are built beehive fashion, and they creep into them on all 
fours ; the women are said to be very domestic, even though they do lead 
a gypsy-like life ; they are fatalists, and are not much given to reasoning 
why something happened ; they are more remote from civilization than 
any of the other natives of the Philippines ; divorce is quite common 
among them. 

They chew betel nut much as Americans chew tobacco ; in their na- 
tive land they go almost naked, wearing only a clout ; they are fond of 
bathing and swimming, but are not especially clean; they have little 
confidence in white people, and the Spaniards could never gain their 
confidence. 

The women are well developed, being without that sickly look so 
common among Filipino women. They treat fever by walking into cold 
water and standing there, sometimes with the water up to the neck. 

Passion is seldom expressed in their features, and you cannot tell 
that an Igorrote is angry by looking at him. The women carry water 



WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 311 

and wood and almost all other burdens upon their heads ; they are expert 
at balancing such burdens. They are fond of festivals, and oftentimes 
continue them through days and nights, the chief features being fire and 
noise. 

Dog dinners are most essential to the Igorrote marriage ceremony, 
for it is a section of the canine intestine, stuffed with tender bits of the 
meat, highly spiced and flavored, that binds the matrimonial contract. 

On the day of the wedding a great feast of dog and rice is prepared 
for all the tribes. After the guests have cleaned their plates the strange 
dish of dog entrails are served to the couples. When this has been 
eaten, patriarch, Byungasiu, chant a blessing upon the union. No 
promises are exacted, no advice given. With but a single swallow two 
hearts are made as one. 

A WEDDING FEAST OF FAT DOG. 

'Tis to dance and eat dog that the Igorrote lives, and it is difficult to 
tell which pastime he likes the better. When the tom-toms begin their din 
the women, with heads aloof and body listless, waltz to the center, and 
the head hunting warriors, waving their spears and shields and chanting 
festive airs, form a constantly moving circle about them. 

Igorrote women are sufficiently modest to don a blanket when they 
appear in public, but the male limits his dress to a breech-clout. As the 
dance proceeds the almost naked forms of the men writhe and wriggle in 
rhythm to the strange music, and not until they are completely 
exhausted will they forbear the pleasure. When one drops out there is 
another to take his place, and so the merry-making continues. 

Contrasted with the brown-skins of the men, the bright garments 
of the women and their dignified demeanor, make the dance all the more 
interesting. The woman dancer goes through none of the contortions per- 
formed by the men, and she is not so quickly fatigued. She turns 
slowly as upon a pivot, the knees bending slightly and the head grace- 
fully swaying in harmony with the music. 

When the season of festivities is over, the bride is taken to her 
new home, where friends have fixed her out for house-keeping in Igorrote 
style. Then the men change their name, but they do not take the names 
of their wives as would be the case if the American custom were reversed. 

It all depends upon what happens during the early honeymoon as 
to what titles the men bear in their after life, for their new names are 



312 WILD IGORROTBS AT THE FAIR. 

selected from some incident surrounding their wedding. If it should rain 
and thunder one of the other might, after the true custom, be christened 
" Bad Weather," or its equivalent in the lingo of the dog-eaters. 

They name their children for the place in which they are born, or for 
some bird or snake, or whatever is in mind at the time. That the Igor- 
rote is a head-hunter is affirmed by official investigation upon the part of 
the Philippines Commission and so reported to the government of the 
United States. 

The Igorrotes never cut their hair behind, or, that is, they never do 
it when they are at home ; they permit it to grow as long as it will, and 
it curls and kinks into quite a hard, bushy mass. They take good care 
of their sick, but have no regular medicines, and sometimes make up 
mixtures which probably kill the patient quicker than the germs of 
disease could hope to dispatch him. 

LITTLE BLACKS THAT LIVE IN MONKEY TREES. 

Paternal love is one of their ruling sentiments, and both the father 
and mother exercise a tender care over the little ones. The Igorrote men 
are most all hunters in their native mountains ; the women do the house- 
work and cultivate the little gardens. They are elaborate tattooers, and 
Igorrote tattooing is only surpassed in design and extent by that of the 
natives of New Zealand. 

They wander from place to place in the forests and mountains, and 
among the wild Igorrotes there are no towns or regularly located villages. 
The divided skirt is an original invention with the Igorrote women, who 
frequently wear them when they come down from the mountains into the 
towns. They are not as black as the Negroes of the African interior, but 
they are much darker than any of the other Filipinos, and are thought 
to have originated in Ethiopia. 

Indolence is the curse of the race. The men do little else than follow 
the chase, and they do not do this when there is anything to eat in the 
house. Lying around in the shade is their chief pastime. 

An Igorrote has little capacity for assimilating civilization, and he 
is one of the natives set down by the Philippines Commission as being 
not only incapable of self government, but needing a firm hand to rule 
him. 

The Igorrote has a violent temper. When he is aroused, he gets 
what Americans would call " crazy mad." At such times he will commit 



WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 313 

atrocious crimes, and the}' have been known to turn upon their own house- 
hold with great fury. 

Some of the Igorrotes are tree dwellers, a form of habitat made 
necessary by the frequent raids of their enemies. The tree dweller met 
this exigency just as the American cliff dweller did — by building his 
house where it is inaccessible. 

The United States troops were the first to conquer the Igorrotes. 
The Spaniards sent many expeditions against them, but they were never 
subjugated until the Americans followed them into the brush and whipped 
them into submission. 

Family feuds are common among them. Oftentimes these feuds 
result in many deaths, for the Igorrote is revengeful, and he does not 
hesitate to lay in the bushes with his bolo and do unto others such evil as 
they have done unto him and his. 

THEY ARE POLYGAMISTS, BUT SO LITTLE. 

The Ingorrotes are polygamists, but no man has more than one real 
wife. The others are his servants, and neither they nor their children 
have any of the privileges extended to that inner circle of the household, 
whose center is the recognized wife. 

The death of an Igorrote is followed by a great clamor in the house. 
All the members of the family set up a great shrieking and crying, and 
oftentimes the men take out their bolos and hack right and left at the 
furniture and the walls of the house. 

An Igorrote is considered in disrepute if it is known that his enemies 
have taken more of the heads of his people or family than he has taken 
in return. They will tolerate a "tie score ; " as we would call it in 
America, but it is a disgrace to be a head or so behind. 

The Igorrotes are for the most part pagans, and it is only a small 
element of them that have embraced Christianity through the Catholic 
church. It is said that the first members of the tribe baptized were 
Igorrotes, who went to an exposition at Madrid in 1887. 

An Igorrote couple are not supposed to go to housekeeping imme- 
diately they are married. They must first go into the mountains and 
sleep under the trees until five suns have passed, in order that they may 
relish the comforts of their home when they move into it. 

There is no lovelier wilderness than that in which the Igorrotes have 
their homes in the mountains of Northern Luzon. Like the dream 



314 WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 

houses of fairies are their queer little huts, in the close embrace of the 
coffee trees and that great luxuriance of vegetation which is found in 
these tropical isles. 

Head hunting is an old custom with the Igorrotes, as it is with others 
of the black races of the Solomon Islands, Borneo and other isles of 
Oceanica. The Igorrotes keep a regular debit and credit account of heads, 
and valor is measured by the number of these possessed by each warrior 
of the tribe. 

They keep the heads of their enemies displayed before their huts, in 

order that none be either under or over estimated as a warrior. If an 

Igorrote is too unskillful in battle or too timid to fare forth and take the 

heads of his enemies, he is despised by his fellows and he is treated with 

contempt. 

LIBERTIES OF LOVE AMONG THE LITTLE. 

The chiefs are selected according to their fitness to lead, just as 
chiefs were chosen by the American Indians. As the Indians followed 
that one of their number who displayed at his tepee the greatest number 
of his enemies' scalps, so the Igorrotes follow him whose hut is decorated 
with the greatest number of the heads of his foes. 

Young men seeking brides among the Igorrotes must go to the homes 
of the girls and reside there for a certain time, in order that the girl's 
people may determine by close association whether the proposed alliance 
is desirable. During this period the youth works for his girl's father 
without pay. 

A young Igorrote warrior cannot hope to have a bride until he has 
proven his valor by taking the heads of some of his enemies. Sometimes 
a girl's father will give his daughter to a suitor who can show but a 
single enemy's head, but this is not often the case, and if it is done the 
people of the tribe know by that sign that the father himself is not much 
of a head harvester and has no wish to encourage that particular proof 
of personal valor. 

Igorrote funerals are oftentimes very elaborate. The relatives and 
friends of the deceased all gather upon a certain day, and each brings a 
piece of game or some other food. This food is placed inside a big canoe- 
like piece of bark taken from a tree, and is sewed within it. The body of 
the dead is similarly sewed in another piece of bark, and these are buried 
together, in order that the journey into death may not be accompanied b}' 
hunger. 



WILD IGORROTES AT THE FAIR. 315 

The Igorrotes have always been dog eaters, and the}- consider it not 
at all strange that they should eat such food. In fact, they are but one 
of many primitive people who relish the dog at table. The American 
Indians were in many instances dog eaters. When Father Jacques 
Marquette descended the Mississippi River in 1673, the Indian chiefs 
considered that they were showing him the highest honor within their 
power when they sat before him and his men a nicely-baked dog. 

The Igorrotes are regarded as being, for the most part, a pure-blooded 
negro race, though there are tribes of them which have intermarried with 
less pronounced races and have in this way lost much of their racial distinct- 
iveness. This is particularly true of a tribe of them which long ago 
affiliated with a band of Chinese pirates and who have now become 
Igorrote-Chinese. They were for a long time more dreaded even than the 
full-blooded Igorrotes, for, retaining the fearfulness and fighting qualities 
of the Igorrote, they acquired by the alliance the craftiness of the 
Mongolian. 

The Igorrotes are an unthinking people, and are without any of those 
native wits and mental strengths which enable some primitive peoples to 
know considerable of their ancestors, even though the race is without 
historians or anything better than traditions. Consequently, the Igorrotes 
have no idea when their forefathers landed upon the Philippines, or 
whence or why they came. The prevalent story of their original appear- 
ance there is that in the year 1529 B. C, the tyrannical reign of the 
fierce Cambises caused a great exodus out of Ethiopia, and that a portion 
of these African blacks put to sea and landed upon the Philippines. This 
same story is told of the coming of the Negritos, another tribe on the 
islands. The Igorrotes know nothing at all of it, and have not even a 
current legend to cover their coming. 



CHAPTER XXV. 




Hunters' and Fishers' Paradise— Missouri's Commission Makes a Wonderful Display on a 
Three-iVcre Tract — Relic of Horace Greeley's Ride Down a Mountain Side — Character- 
istics of the British Display — A Papier Mache Map Made by Students — Sixty Car- 
Loads of Black Hills Gold— A Typical Gold Mine in Actual Operation— Gold Ore 
Taken from Great Depths in the South Dakota Gold Fields are put through Interesting 
and Mysterious Processes — Romance has no part in Practical Mining — A Ton of Ore 
Yields but a Fraction of an Ounce of the Precious Metal. 

HOW ME " has come to be recognized all over the world as a 
typical Missouri saying. It conveys a world of meaning and 
the Missouri Fair Commission interpreted it in its broadest 
sense. They intend to k 'show" the world that Missouri's 
claims are not founded on paper. 

In no department is this more true than in Forestry, Fish 
and Game. Specimens of the wild game that inhabited the 
forest or prairie, that live in mountain or at the water's edge, the fish that 
swim in the waters and the birds that fly in the Missouri air, are enter- 
tainingly displayed before the visitor to the Fair. 

W. J. Ward, Superintendent of Missouri's Forestry, Fish and Game 
section, has personal charge of this exhibit, and he makes the three-acre 
tract lying immediately west of the Forestry, Fish and Game Palace a 
veritable paradise for the sportsman. 

An artificial lake, 150 feet by 50 feet, and fed by the clear water from 
a natural spring in the side of a hill on the western edge, occupies the 
center of the space. In the lake is placed as many living specimens as 
can be obtained of the fish of the State. On the borders of the lake, 
built in miniature forests showing Missouri's woods and shrubs, are pens 
which contain the wild game and birds. 

A deer pen and shelter provides a home for a dozen specimens. 
Other pens contain coveys of quail, prairie chickens and the rough 
grouse or pheasants. The wild turkeys are shown in a pen by themselves. 
Squirrels and rabbits occupy a pen in which a tree affords the squirrels 
an opportunity to display their climbing ability. 
3i£ 



RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 317 

In sonic pens that reach down to the water's edge arc colonics of 
otter, mink and beaver. 

In some large pens along the southern edge of the reservation are 
homes for large game, and here is securely confined splendid specimens of 
the mountain lion, black bear, coyote, wolf, red and gray foxes, raccoons 
and oppossnms. 

Other pens, which embrace an arm of the artificial lake, provide a 
natural home for wild geese and ducks. 

AN IDEAL HUNTER'S LODGE AND EQUIPMENT. 

On the west end of the tract, overlooking the entire exhibit from a 
height of twenty feet, is bnilt an ideal hunter's lodge. It is a log 
structure, and in itself is an exhibit of Missouri's wealth in timber. The 
front room is eighteen by twenty-one feet, and is a museum or trophy 
room. It is decorated by the various huntsmen's clubs of Missouri, and 
contains mounted specimens, ancient and modern arms of the chase and 
other articles that is a delight to the nimrods. 

The lodge contains a kitchen equipped with camping utensils, and 
here is given 'possum suppers and other functions of a similar sort. The 
third room of the lodge is a library and the literature pertaining to fish and 
game. Interesting fish stories, furnished by clubs and individuals, in 
typewritten form, is on file in the library. 

The lake itself is an important feature. Growing on the banks are 
cat-tails, lilies and the wild aquatic plants. Swan float in state on the 
lake's placid bosom. Boats, from the old pine dug-outs used by the 
Indians and early settlers, to the dainty and graceful small craft employed 
by the hunter and fisher of to-day, is also displayed. 

The lake is sufficiently large to furnish an ideal place for fly-casting 
tournaments, and many of them are held. There is provided a floating 
bridge, which the anglers may stand upon and make their casts with 
rod and reel, and test the skill for distance and exactness. The growth 
of plants on the edges form little pools, which only the skillful angler 
may reach without entangling his line. 

Missouri keeps open house on her three-acre game reserve, and 
sportsmen from the w r orld over will find a cordial welcome awaiting them. 

The managers of the Louisiana Purchase commemoration, by the 
Universal Exposition at St. Louis, have taken care that the most homely 
relics of events the people care for are provided. One of the famously 



318 RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

queer things out West, where Horace Greeley advised the young men to 
go and grow up with the country, is the stage in which the editorial 
philosopher rode when descending the steep places. 

The very distinguished editor was in a hurry, and urged the driver 
to make haste, until the gallop down darksome declivities caused various 
expressions from the illustrious passenger, culminating in pitiful ejacula- 
tions that gave the wild whip to understand that he did not care whether 
there was ever again to be a lecture engagement kept. 

Mr. Greeley was much disturbed by his tumbles from side to side of 
the coach, and that creaking and jarring vehicle appeared to brave the 
perils of dizzy precipices, the great lecturer mentioning in language not 
proper for publication, that he did not care a blank whether he ever got 
anywhere if spared from murder on the way. Whether the West got 
into an eternal gulf of fiery brimstone or not, it is said that much men- 
tioned by Mr. Greeley during his flight from the top to the bottom of a 
rocky mountain, was even lawless, forbidden both in the sacred scriptures 
and the revised statutes of the several sovereign States. 

FAMOUS STAGE THAT GREELEY RODE IN. 

It has been a long generation since the death of Mr. Greeley, but 
the stage coach in which he took a ride that beat Sheridan's, according to 
Thomas Buchanan Reed, has been cherished, and is believed by millions 
to be a historical and histrionic trophy. It is seen among the curios of 
commemoration. Even the driver is in dispute, but the old coach is 
identified and probably everlasting. It has had its " picture took," and 
a ringing proclamation voice is to tell the wonders that were spoken in 
the precipitation headlong down the mountain side. It beats Buffalo 
Bill's coach that was fired upon by the Indians several thousand times, 
and once bore the animated figure of the lady now Queen of England, 
who said, when she emerged from the cloud of gunpowder smoke quite 
safe, " Dear me, I must have been in a battle ! " That is what Greeley 
thought, as he beat a whole quadrilateral of journalists. 

It was during the British and Boer war that the first attempt was 
made to enlist the interest of the people of Great Britain in the St. Louis 
Exposition, but the country had a good deal of preoccupation at the time. 
The new King of England was to be crowned, and he was not well ; but 
the troubles passed away. Especially as an exceedingly well written 
account of " The British Exhibit at St. Louis," says : 



RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 319 

" It was discovered that France, recognizing the relations which its 
Government and people had borne to the Louisiana Territory, and Ger- 
many, because of the Emperor's desire to stand well with the American 
Government and people, were certain to accept and to organize compre- 
hensive exhibits. 

" The Foreign Office then accepted and agreed to appoint a Royal 
Commission to carry out the task, the idea still being to limit the entire 
expenditure to a small sum. This was based to some extent upon a conclu- 
sion reached, after the close of the Paris Exhibition of 1900, not to organize 
and collect exhibits again through the usual Royal Commission. By this 
time the public had been pretty well supplied with information about the 
programme to be carried out at St. Louis, so that the opinion was general 
that it would scarcely be appropriate for Great Britain to go to St. Louis 
unless it did so in a way to challenge comparison with other countries. 

THE ROYAL COMMISSION OF FORTY. 

" A Royal Commission of nearly forty members was then appointed, 
with a preliminary grant of $150,000. In the Budget of this financial 
year another very much larger sum was set aside, making over $700,000. 
The Commission appointed was composed of practical men, leaders in 
art and industry. At its head was the Prince of Wales. 

" Models, plans and designs for public works were brought together 
from thirty widely-distributed sources. Perhaps the most interesting, 
because it illustrates the latest great triumph in engineering, is that of 
the Assuan Dam, made for the purpose by Sir John Aird & Co. 

" Among other notable features are models of a fever hospital by the 
Glasgow Corporation ; plans and photographs of bridges and irrigation 
works, by the Public Works Department of India ; elaborate plans and 
models of new Birmingham water supply, by the engineer, Mr. James 
Mansergh ; models of lighthouses, by Trinity House and the Commis- 
sioners of Irish Lights ; plans or views of docks, by the Bombay Port 
Trust ; the Commissioners for Leith Harbor, the London and India Docks 
Railway Company, the London and Southwestern Railway, the Mersey 
Docks and Harbor Board, and the River Ware Commissioners. 

" The show in silks is a creditable one, while that in flax and linen, 
although few firms contribute to it, very complete, embracing compre- 
hensive displays from the leading manufacturers engaged in this trade, 
which, so far as American patronage is concerned, is a large and steady 



320 RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

one. There are excellent specimens of fine decorative furniture for both 
dwellings and offices. 

" Group 45, ceramics, is another result of collective effort. It includes 
twenty-four firms engaged in the various branches of the pottery indus- 
tries. It is a fair representation of the entire trade. The group repre- 
senting lace, embroideries and trimmings is one of the most creditable 
that finds housing in any of the exhibition buildings. 

" In the department devoted to electricity the display is small, but 
good in parts. Light, heat and power are conspicuous by their absence ; 
but the use of electricity in electro-galvanizing and for making copper 
tubes and sheets is illustrated. With the General Post Office as the 
principal exhibitor, there is a complete illustration of telegraphy, on both 
historic and modern lines. 

A HUNDRED EXAMPLES OF ENGLISH PHOTOGRAPHY. 

"There are twenty English exhibits of scientific photography. Two 
hundred examples are exhibited by Horsely Hinton. 

" The chemical exhibit is collective, and represents work carried out 
by several members of the Commission and other expert committee assist- 
ants. At their head is Dr. Boverton Redwood, who has given most of his 
time for many months to the task in hand. Ninety-two individuals, 
firms, and companies have contributed, so that no phase of the industry 
has been overlooked. 

" In the group devoted to typography a collection of engravings and 
prints has been made, six great London firms contributing to swell its 
proportions. Special attention has been given to its quality, under the 
supervision of Sir Edward Maunde Thompson and his assistants at the 
Museum. Fifty-five societies, libraries, museums, publishing firms, and 
binders have united to show books, publications and bindings. 

a In the group dealing with maps and apparatus of all kinds the Board 
of Agriculture and Fisheries, the Ordinance Survey, the Indian Survey, 
the Admiralty, the War office, the Royal Observatory, the Geographical 
Society, the Palestine, the Egypt, and the Cretan Funds, together with 
the leading map publishers, have brought together an exhibit which 
shows both processes and results in the best possible way. 

" In transportation there are no entries, even so much as to indicate 
that pleasure carriages, ambulances, hearses, carts, and wagons for all 
purposes, or saddlery and harness have yet been introduced into the 



RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 321 

United Kingdom. There is not so much as the Irish car, generally so 
conspicuous as a feature at exhibitions. Effort has been concentrated, 
with considerable success, upon Groups 74 and 75, which relate to rail- 
ways and the mercantile marine. The most prominent exhibits in the 
first-named group are a joint one by the Great Northern, the North- 
Eastern, and the North British Railways, and a separate one by the 
London and North- Western Railway. Other features show the develop- 
ment of the English locomotive and various improvements in motive 
power and rolling stock. 

" The display of vegetable foods is insignificant, the brewer is entirely 
absent, and even the large consumption in America of Scotch and Irish 
whiskies has only tempted three distillers to take part. In the allied 
department of horticulture the Kew Gardens show plans and photographs, 
and the principal seedsmen of England exhibit collections of seeds, while 
plants and flowers are shown growing on various parts of the grounds. 

TWO HUNDRED EXHIBITORS OF METALLURGY. 

" In mines and metallurgy the Commission have organized a collec- 
tive exhibit showing the methods and processes employed in mining, to 
which 205 persons and firms have contributed. It is very complete, and 
attracts attention, when it is borne in mind that a collection of this 
character must be transported 4,500 miles. 

" The Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction in Dublin 
sent samples of Irish minerals and building materials ; the Geological 
Survey has contributed very liberally in maps, diagrams, photographs, 
and models ; while the Survey of India has done its part well. The 
British South Africa Company sends gold quartz, copper, coal, iron, and 
other minerals, and there are many specimens of British ores and rocks. 

" The Biological Association sent to the allied fisheries division an 
exhibit to illustrate different steps in the growth and development of the 
principal food fishes, and also to show a representative collection of 
marine animals ; 

Alameda County, California, makes an exhibit that would be a 
credit to many a State. The Supervisors of that County appropriated 
about $20,000 for the purpose, and of this amount #3,000 was used in 
installing the educational exhibit. F. O. Crawford, Superintendent of 
Schools in Alameda County, has charge of the exhibit and personally 
conducts the installation and will remain in charge during the Exposition. 
21 



322 RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

One of the striking features of Alameda County's educational 
exhibit is a papier mache relief map of the County, fourteen by twenty 
feet, made by the pupils of the public schools. The map was carefully 
compared by the County Civil Engineer, and at the close of the fair will 
be returned to Oakland, the County-seat, where it will be placed in the 
rooms of the County Surveyor and kept as the official map of the County. 

The map is inclined against the wall and every hill and valley 
developed. The highest part of the map is about fourteen inches above 
the sea level. Every railway and public road in the County is shown. 
Every school-house, every public building, each township and city and 
village is shown, and a perfect scale maintained. The school children 
did the actual work of forming the map, but the coloring was left to the 
County Surveyor. The site of each school house is marked by a small 
photograph of the school building that occupies it. Larger photographs, 
showing the buildings in detail, are contained in books, to which, those 
who care to see, may have access. 

CALIFORNIA SCHOOL ROOMS REPRODUCED. 

Another feature of interest is the series of reproductions of Alameda 
school-rooms. Mr. Crawford obtained floor space in the Education Palace 
for this exhibit and built a room thirty by forty feet. At one time it is 
fitted up to represent the kindergarten room in a particular Alameda 
County school. The identical furniture is installed, the maps and charts 
from the walls taken from their places and placed in the World's Fair 
school-room. In fact it is a perfect reproduction, so that one sees 
exactly what a certain room in a certain school in Alameda County, Cali- 
fornia, is. The furniture and decorations are changed at intervals, and 
during the Exposition a type of every school in the County is shown. 
Specimens of the work from all the schools are shown. 

All of the work mentioned is done by the public schools under the 
direction of Mr. Crawford. In Alameda is situated the University of 
California, at Berkeley, the largest in the State, with 3,000 students. 
St. Mary's Catholic College, and Mills' College for young ladies are 
important institutions. 

A real Black Hills gold reduction plant in actual operation is one 
of the novel sights that may be seen any day in the wonderful Mining 
Gulch. This reduction plant is a model but no miniature. The build- 
ing which contains it is 105 feet long, 35 feet wide, and 45 feet high. 



REUCS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 323 

In this structure 60 carloads of ore, some of it brought from levels in the 
Black Hills mines a thousand feet below the earth's surface, is crushed 
and the gold extracted and made into real gold bricks before the eyes of 
the visitor. 

This really "live" exhibit may destroy the romance that surrounds 
gold mining when viewed by one whose knowledge has been gained from 
books. In the Black Hills the gold is not found in its pure state in 
great chunks. A ton of rough looking boulders blasted hundreds of feet 
down in the ground is hoisted to the surface, and after a long and 
exhaustive process a fraction of an ounce of gold is extracted from this 
great mass, and all else is waste. The great Homestake Mine, at Lead, 
which has paid dividends every month for 25 years, is one of these " low 
grade propositions," as the miners term them. A ton of Homestake ore 
will yield about one-sixth of an ounce of gold valued at about $3.50. 

THE GREAT ORE CRUSHERS CRUSHING. 

This reduction plant is what is known as a " fire stamp " mill, 
embracing silver amalgamation tables and the cyanide process. The plant 
is to oparate eight hours a day, crushing five to eight tons of ore. The 
building is built with wide platforms around all of the working parts so 
the visitor may view and understand every process. 

The great ore crusher, which is in the south end of the plant near 
the Intramural station, resembles nothing so much as it does a great 
coffee mill. Its iron jaws are ever hungry, and huge rocks are reduced 
to small stones in a trice. A piece of ore the size of a man's head is 
easily swallowed by the monster, but pieces larger than that are broken 
by a strong man stationed at the mouth of the crusher with a heavy 
sledge hammer. The ore in the crusher's capacious maw is broken into 
pieces the size of hens eggs and the crushed ore drops into a bin under- 
neath. 

A wooden trough or box leads from this crushed ore bin to the 
mortar where the noisy and spectacular part of the process is begun. 
The ore drops from the trough into a hopper and is automatically fed 
into the mortar. This is a rectangular iron box, 5 feet long, 2 feet wide 
2% feet deep. Working over this box are a series of trip-hammers. 
Miners call them " stamps." 

In this mill there are five of these stamps. Each is a huge piece of 
solid steel, weighing 1000 pounds, and they fall into the bottom of the 



324 RELICS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

mortar at the rate of 90 strokes per minute. The stamps do not fall all 
at the same time, but one follows the other in rapid rotation. The bottom 
of the mortar box is placed on timbers 14 feet long, standing on end, and 
resting on a heavy stone foundation set deep into the grounds. This 
gives an elasticity that facilitates the work. The 1000 pound hammers 
have a drop of but little more than six inches, but the constant operation 
soon reduces the chunks of ore to minute particles no larger than grains 
of corn meal. 

A stream of water pours constantly into this mortar, washing the 
sand through a screen down onto a large silver plate, 12 feet long and 5 
feet wide, tilted so that the " pulp " as the sand is now termed, flows 
down over the plate with the water. The silver plate has been covered 
with a thin coating of quicksilver. 

THE AFFINITY OF GOLD AND QUICKSILVER. 

The quicksilver is in a liquid state, but the affinity the silver has for 
it holds it securely on the plate's surface. The tiny particles of gold in 
the pulp are attracted by the quicksilver and are held by it, the sand and 
water passing on. 

The gold thus held on the silver plate is collected once every day. 
The machinery is stopped, and a man with a brush and a pan cleans off 
the plate much in the fashion that a woman brushes the crumbs from the 
dining-room table. When the plate is all cleaned, the mass in the pan is 
called amalgam, and is composed of the quicksilver and gold. The mass 
is put in a canvas or chamois bag and u squeezed." The liquid quick- 
silver, or much of it, comes through the pores, and in the bag is left a 
dry metallic ball, just like those a boy makes from pieces of tinfoil — only 
30 to 45 per cent, of it is pure gold. 

These balls are carefully kept, and every two weeks they are sent to 
the retort. They are placed in an iron vessel, which is hermetically 
sealed. Coming out of the top of the vessel is a a goose neck." A fire of 
sufficient intensity is applied beneath to melt the balls. The quicksilver 
passes off through the goose-neck in the form of gas, and is condensed 
and used over again. Nothing is left in the vessel but pure gold, that is 
ready to be cast into bricks and sold to the United States government for 
$20.67 per ounce. 

The above process is used when the ore contains " free " gold, but it 
does not prove effective with all ores from the Black Hills gold fields- 



RKUCvS AND RECOLLECTIONS. 

Some of the gold yet remains in the u pnlp " that has passed over the 
silver plate, and as is the case with other ores that are not at all free and 
must be treated entirely by the cyanide process, this is permitted to flow 
into a series of tanks containing a solution of cyanide of potassium. 
This dissolves the gold and holds it in the solution, and finally pours 
into a box filled with zinc shavings. The chemical action of the zinc on 
the cyanide precipitates the gold, and it fastens on the zinc shavings. 
The now clear solution is drawn off, leaving the gold in the box with the 
zinc. The solution is reinforced with more cyanide, is pumped back up 
into the mortar and commences its task all over again. 

The gold in the zinc shavings is treated similarly to the balls in the 
amalgam process, and once every two weeks is cast into gold bricks. 
These bricks vary in size from the size of a match-box up to double and 
sometimes treble trie size of a building brick. 

To the one who watches this interesting process from beginning to 
the end, and sees the small amount of gold that is secured, one does not 
see how there can be any profit in gold-mining. Yet the " low grade 
propositions " are the ones in which the most money is made. This 
exhibit is made to demonstrate that the Black Hills mines are conducted 
on business principles, and are devoid of the gambling and speculative 
features. 

R. P. Akin, of the Colorado Iron Works of Denver, and B. C. Cook, 
of Deadwood, a prominent mining expert, are in personal charge of the 
plant. The exhibit is a part of South Dakota's mining exhibit, and S. 
W. Russell, of Deadwood, one of the owners of the Uncle Sam mine at 
Deadwood, personally saw to the installation. 




CHAPTER XXVI. 

Display Installed in the Largest Governmental Exposition Building Ever Constructed— Preci- 
ous Documents — Relics of Famous Statesmen and Soldiers — Working Postal Exhibit — The 
Exhibit of the Agricultural Department Demonstrates in a Practical Manner the Methods 
Which Have Developed Various Branches of Husbandry — "Bug House" Investigations 
a Novel and Important Feature— Weather Bureau also Revealed — Great Guns of the 
Army and Navy. 




^\ HE United States Government Building at the Fair occupies 
an elevated site just south of the main picture of the 
Exposition. The great central dome of the Government 
Building is visible from the very center of the Fair, 
looking across the picturesque sunken garden that lies 
between the Palaces of Mines and Metallurgy and the 
Liberal Arts. 
The hill slope in front of the Government Building is terraced with 
broad stairways almost completely covering the slope. The building is 
the largest structure ever provided at at an exposition by the Federal 
Government. It is distinguished from all the other large buildings at 
the Exposition by the steel truss construction, the entire roof being sup- 
ported by steel arches, forming a splendid domed ceiling. 

In this building are installed the exhibits of all the executive depart- 
ments of the Government. The building is a vast storehouse of an 
endless variety of treasures dear to the heart of every true American. 
Precious documents are to be seen here, and the autographs of our great 
men of the past are on display. Relics of famous statesmen and soldiers 
carefully preserved through generations, are exhibited. Each Govern- 
ment department has installed an exhibit showing its official character 
and mode of operation. 

Entering the Government Building from the eastern end the visitor 

sees at his left a railroad post office car. This is not a mere coach standing 
326 



GOVKRNMENTAL DISPLAY. 327 

idle, but is one of the most improved mail cars, in which the men attached 
to the United States railway mail service are actively engaged in '' throw- 
ing " the mails. Here you will see the postal clerks at work, just as they 
work while speeding along a railroad track. 

A curious collection of old-time relics from the postoffice museum at 
Washington illustrates as no verbal description can do the crude begin- 
nings of the postal system. One of these relics is an old-fashioned stage- 
coach that once carried United States mails through a portion of the 
Louisiana Purchase territory. 

President Roosevelt, who once inspected it, examined with a rough 
rider's interest the bullet holes which stage robbers and mountain bri- 
gands shot through its stiff leathern curtains. Generals Sherman and 
Sheridan and President Garfield rode in this old coach during the stren- 
uous days of frontier life. 

BOOK OF ACCOUNTS KEPT BY BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 

Among the collection of documents showing the primitive postal 
methods in vogue in the early days is to be seen the old book of accounts 
kept by the first Postmaster-General, Benjamin Franklin, all written by 
hand. There is a rare collection of stamps, including ancient Filipino, 
Porto Rican and Cuban stamps. The postoffice department's exhibit 
occupies 12,469 square feet. 

Across the aisle, at the right, is the exhibit of the new Department 
of Commerce and Labor, occupying 1,966 square feet. This exhibit shows 
what the new executive department stands for and what it is accomplish- 
ing. Mr. Carroll D. Wright, United States Commissioner of Labor, had 
charge of the preparation of the exhibit. Charts arranged by him, show- 
ing the rapid growth of the nation in agriculture, arts, manufactures, popu- 
lation, etc., also the cast iron plow, patented by Charles Newbold in 1797 ; 
the first screw propeller, invented by Robert Hook in 1680 ; and many other 
" first " things are to be seen. 

The model of Abraham Lincoln's celebrated device for lifting steam- 
boats off shoals is shown here. The first harvesting machine, made in the 
year 150 B. C, is one of the most ancient exhibits at the Exposition. 
There is also a model of the first steam engine, made in Egypt in the 
same year. Every foot of the 200,000 feet of floor space in Uncle Sam's 
World's Fair building is occupied by exhibits of surpassing interest, and 
every phase of the people's welfare is shown. 



328 GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 

The exhibit of the Agricultural Department in the Government 
Building at the World's Fair occupies more than 16,000 square feet. 
Every branch of agriculture is represented. The exhibit, as a whole, 
shows, more clearly than ever before, just what Uncle Sam has done, is 
doing and proposes to do for the advancement of agriculture and its 
kindred industries. 

This exhibit is not a mere display of products of the fields. It is 
largely in the nature of a scientific demonstration of the processes whereby 
the marvelous resources of the surface of the earth in the United States 
are developed and maintained in flourishing condition. 

One of the curious features of the exhibit is made up of bugs. In 
Washington there is a small building known as " the bug house," where 
etomological investigations are carried on by experts. The purpose of 
these investigations is to study insect life in its relation to agriculture, 
horticulture and forestry. 

A MUSEUM OF INSECTS THAT DESTROY. 

The government etomologists estimate that insects destroy annually 
$300,000,000 worth of farm products, and that this damage is cut down at 
least one-third by the efforts of the division of etomology. Many of the 
destructive bugs are shown with their manner of attacking crops, and the 
farmer is instructed in the best methods of limiting the operations of 
pestiferous insects. 

The floor plan of the Division of Etomology's exhibit shows first 
two large cases with glass shelves, containing enlarged models of princi- 
pal economic insects, among which are the San Jose scale, colding moth, 
cotton-boll weevil and Hessian fly. Next is seen an aquarium with run- 
ning water containing an exhibit of aquatic insects. There are two slate 
benches whereon are placed insect cages, containing living plants, an 
apple on one and a cotton plant on the other, on which the principal 
insect enemies of these plants kept feeding. 

Following the exhibit of these pests is a complete exhibit of agricul- 
ture. These are two cases containing an exhibit of insect pests, arranged 
according to food plants. Above these are seen a series of the so-called 
Rickermounts, illustrating life histories of various economic insects. 
Above these are large glass cases containing enlarged models of all the 
injurious insects known in the United States, which give visiting farmers 
a clear idea of how their crops are injured. 



GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 329 

Tiers of slatted trays containing living, feeding silk-worms spinning 
their cocoons are next shown. The silk-worm exhibit is elaborate. An 
experiment is now being tried at the Department of Agriculture in silk 
manufacture, which, so far, has been very successful. The object of it is 
to teach the people, especially in the States adapted to the culture of the 
silk-worm, the value of the silk industry. There is a large case showing 
the various kinds of forest insects and their devastating work on the 
trunks of valuable trees. A large section of an oak tree, denuded by the 
Lapidopterous larva. 

The exhibit of the Weather Bureau is under the jurisdiction of the 
Department of Agriculture. The first contains a complete set of meteor- 
ological instruments. These are put in connection with the apparatus 
exposed on the roof of the building ; so that continuous records are made 
of all the important meteorological conditions ; that is, the direction and 
movement of the wind is continuously recorded, the duration and time of 
sunshine, the amount of rainfall and the temperature and pressure of the 
air. 

In addition to this apparatus there are duplicate pieces of the appa- 
ratus on the roof and these are connected so as to exhibit how the 
mechanisms act in producing the automatic records. 

EXAMPLES OF GOVERNMENT AGRICULTURE. 

The display made by the agricultural experiment stations under 
government supervision is notable. There are sixty such stations, 
employing more than 700 experts and assistants and costing more than 
$1,200,000 a year for maintenance. There are sixty-five land grant 
colleges which maintain departments in agriculture. The work of these 
institutions, as shown in the Government Building, serve to emphasize 
the wonderful progress made in the science of agriculture in America. 
Many carefully prepared illustrations are used, with specimens of 
students' work. Experiment stations in Alaska, Hawaii and Porto Rico 
are included in this exhibit. 

The Bureau of Chemistry gives practical demonstrations of the work 
being done for agriculture by chemical experimentation. 

The chief feature of the exhibit in the soils division is a display of 
all kinds of tobacco, whether grown in the United States or elsewhere. 

In the exhibit of the Bureau of Animal Industry, are models of 
dairies, with appliances and utensils needed for the production of sanitary 



330 GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 

milk, and articles manufactured from milk. The manner of inspecting 
meats is demonstrated by girl operators. 

The outside exhibit of the Agricultural Department include a unique 
grass garden, in which is growing all the forage crops of the United 
States. Methods of crop rotation are shown. In connection with the 
grass garden there is a living map of the United States, five acres in 
extent, on a sloping tract of ground. Each state is outlined, the surface 
planted with the cereals common to the respective states. 

The Bureau of Plant Industry have an extensive exhibit in the 
Government building. Methods of grafting fruit trees are demonstrated. 

THE DISEASES OP FRUIT AND GRAIN. 

In connection with the work of vegetable pathology and physiology 
is exhibited diseases of apples, vegetables and farm crops laid out upon 
tables side by side with healthy specimens. Transparencies showing the 
methods used in studying the diseases of fruits, plants etc., in laboratory 
work is exhibited. The work of nitrifying organisms in culture media 
upon living plants is also illustrated, as will also the investigations of 
timber rots, diseases and parasites, and the methods used for the preser- 
vation of lumber. The work of plant breeding is illustrated by specimens, 
models and photographs of cotton, citrus, fruits etc. 

The exhibit of the agrostologist consists of specimens of grasses on 
mounted panels, accompanied by a large number of illustrations of hay 
and forage industry of the country. Models of baled hay such as are put 
up for export shipment and for the domestic markets, showing methods 
of handling and storing the crops, appear, while the means used for the 
improvement of the Western ranges, in crop rotations, etc., presented in a 
striking manner. 

The work of botanical investigations and experiments is illustrated 
by machinery used in testing seed, from the seed laboratory, fiber plants 
in large bales, living poisonous plants in pots, drug and medical plants in 
pots, and large packages, etc. 

Seed and plant introduction and distribution are represented by 
samples of the products from the famous rice fields of the world, of 
maccaroni wheats, and cottons, with photographs illustrating the methods 
of gathering the crops. 

One of the big cannon at the Fair has a mouth so large that a 
child of three or four years could crawl into it and out of sight yet not 



GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 331 

be at all uncomfortable. These great guns, for they call them guns 
in the Army, discharge shells each of which weighs as much as a big 
horse. 

Now if you are standing on a hill on a perfectly clear day and look- 
ing over a level country, you can hardly make out objects as large as a 
house at a distance of 20 miles, yet these cannon are so wonderfully 
constructed that their immense projectiles can be thrown as far as you 
can see and with reasonable accuracy too, for it would be a very poor 
gunner who even at that distance could not hit the house which seems to 
you a black spot far away on the horizon. 

TELESCOPE SIGHTS ON BIG GUNS. 

This is made possible by what is called a telescopic sight. Fastened 
at the side of each of these big cannon is a glass very much like those 
used by astronomers to look at the stars. The gunner, who is pointing 
the great weapon, looks through this telescope and at once the spot in the 
distance is brought near to him. Then, by means of a series of wheels 
and levers, he swings the great cannon into position so that it points 
directly at the object he wishes to hit. He knows when the accurate aim 
is taken because his telescope is at that moment centered on the object, 
and this once accomplished he steps back and gives the word to fire, 

In the old days they fired these pieces by percussion caps and some- 
times by slow burning fuses. To-day the gun captain simply presses a 
button and an electric spark sends the great projectile, which weighs as 
much as a horse, but which is a hollow mass of steel filled with explo- 
sives, hurtling through space into the far distance. The moment it comes 
in contact with a substance this shell explodes and spreads death and 
destruction everywhere. 

How this is all done in actual warfare is shown visitors at the 
Exposition by artillerymen. They drill with these great guns and 
show everything except the actual firing. If they attempted the latter, 
half the Fair buildings would fall to the ground and the others would be 
shattered because of the great concussion. 

Then there is something else about these cannon which are interest- 
ing, especially to the young visitors, for all of a sudden, while you may 
be looking at them, they will suddenly disappear and then again rise once 
more, as if coming from out of the earth. This is a novel invention by 
Uncle Sam, who by using up-to-date machinery, can cause the great J 2- 



332 



GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 



inch rifles to be hidden completely from the enemy's fire and then re-ap- 
pear when loaded and ready to be discharged. 

In the north-eastern section of the Fair site is a large camp, where 
soldiers of the regular army and troops of militia is stationed and drills 
go forward the same as they do in military posts. Artillerymen dash with 
brass howitzers into position as if to attack the enemy, cavalry perform 
interesting maneuvers and infantry go through those many kaleidoscopic 
changes, that at times seem confusing, then suddenly change into the 
greatest order. Each afternoon there is a dress parade which is one of the 




W*£ 



UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT BUILDING. 



most beautiful spectacles in military life and at St. Louis this is especially 
the case, as soldiers from foreign countries join with those of the United 
States in the display. 

The Navy department exhibit will greatly interest young people. 
On a level spot of land, near the great Government Building, is con- 
structed a section of a man-of-war which is complete in every detail from 
the stoke-hold, where firemen shovel coal into furnaces, to the tops of the 
masts. Visitors on board are able to see just how officers and sailors live 
when on the ocean. For instance, there is shown what appears to be a 
roll of clothing and beside it a great bag evidently stuffed full of some- 
thing. Near these two objects is a box of wood about 2 feet square, 
which is kept locked. Now the roll of clothing is the sailor's bed, for 
it is a hammock which is opened at night and suspended from hooks ; 



GOVERNMENTAL DISPLAY. 333 

the stuffed bag is the sailor's ward-robe and contains all his clothing ; 
the little box, called a " ditty box," is his bank, his workbasket and 
everything combined. And these three articles are the only things that 
Jack has when at sea. 

The officers, of course, have rooms to themselves, but you will be 
surprised when you see how small and compact they are, none being 
larger than the pantry in your home. Yet within each of these a 
lieutenant or ensign, surgeon, engineer or whoever he may be, must keep 
eight different sets of uniforms ; changes of under-clothing that will suit 
any kind of climate ; all his books, papers, a portable bath-tub, napery 
for table use and towels and sheets for his bed. For you must under- 
stand that Uncle Sam furnishes nothing to the officers of his navy, save 
the ship in which they sail, and they must buy their own napkins, table- 
cloths, even the slips that go over their pillows. And all this is shown 
to you when you visit the model war-ship. 

Then on this vessel you will also see great turrets revolving and 
shown how huge shells are hoisted in a few seconds from the bottom of 
the hold by means of electricity, In the bow is the machinery for dis- 
charging torpedoes underneath the water at an enemy, and these long 
sub-marine projectiles are there for your inspection, open so that you can 
see where the explosives are placed and how they are discharged upon 
coming in contact with the hull of an enemy's ship. 

For a }^ear naval officers have been taking pictures of different scenes 
in this exciting life on the ocean and these are reproduced in the 
Government Builoling by means of the modern biograph, so that you will 
see, thrown on a canvas curtain, the drills of sailors on ship-board, the 
manning of boats, the rowing of boats ashore with the men armed ready 
to attack an enemy, and you will even see one of the great rifles just as 
it is being discharged. 

The Government has also made arrangements so that any one at the 
Exposition can tell where the different vessels of the Navy are at any 
time. A big map of the world is spread out in the Federal Building, and 
on this, at different points, are models of the various war ships. When- 
ever a cablegram is received from a foreign point that such and such a 
vessel has sailed for such and such place, the position of the representative 
model is changed and thus visitors will always know where the different 
members of the fleets are stationed. This makes a unique gathering and 
one of the most picturesque maritime displays ever witnessed in the world. 




CHAPTER XXVII. 



Majestic Architecture Expressive of Educational Art — The Superb 
Array of Gigantic Mechanical Effects — The Potentialities of 
Progress Superbly Disclosed, in August Antiquities and the* 
Glories of Decorative Illumination — Palaces of Education, 
Machinery, Manufactures and Varied Industries, Art, Trans- 
portation and Electricity — Railway of the World. 



DUCATION has been given first place among the departments 
c/|l^yC of the Exposition in accordance with the theory npon which 
KP1BL i ts en t ire organization is based, viz., that education is the 
source of all progress. From the outset the object in select- 
ing the educational exhibit has been to secure from the United 
States a thoroughly comprehensive and systematic presenta- 
tion of the educational methods in this country, and to assem- 
ble for comparison and scientific study contributions from all foreign 
nations noted for educational progress. 

To this end the entire field of education has been surveyed and sub- 
divided into definite groups. The exhibits in the first group deal with 
Elementary Education, both public, private and parochial, followed by 
Secondary Education, as shown in high schools and academies. In 
" Higher Education " are included colleges, universities, scientific, techni- 
cal and engineering schools and institutions, professional schools, libraries 
and museums. 

Fine Arts in education include Art Schools and Institutes, and De- 
partments of Music and Conservatories. The five largest art schools in 
the country occupy space. 
334 




PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 335 

One of the most important exhibits in education at this Exposition is 
found in Group Five — special education in Agriculture. The agricultural 
and mechanical colleges and experiment stations of the country have 
united for a great collective exhibit in order to demonstrate their methods 
of instruction, and the advantages accruing therefrom. 

At no time in the history of the world have the great nations of the 
earth been so vitally concerned in the industrial and commercial develop- 
ment of their resources as now. For this reason, if for no other, it is 
considered of primary importance that the Exposition contain an aggrega- 
tion of educational methods and systems which repay careful examination 
and study from the standpoint of the material as well as the intellectual 
development of the nation. 

The practical demonstrations of the methods adopted in educating 
the deaf and blind is an innovation in Exposition practice, and the schools 
established in this country for training defectives so as to enable them to 
occupy a useful position in society maintain a model school in actual 
operation on the ground. 

The exhibit by publishers of educational works, manufacturers of 
school furniture and school appliances is larger, more interesting and in- 
structive than any hitherto placed before the public, while the facilities 
of such exhibits offered by the Palace of Education are superior to any 
available at previous Expositions. 

THE PALACE OF MACHINERY. 

Nothing is so universally attractive as power. Men, animals and 
nature are most fascinating when, by its exercise, they demonstrate pos- 
session of extraordinary power. Admiration for might, and the desire to 
see it in evidence, to feel it and sense it, to remember it and to tell of it, 
are instinctive factors with men, women and children. 

This is the keynote to the collection and arrangement of exhibits in 
the Machinery Department — POWER. Here are shown the methods and 
means for developing and demonstrating power, and the means for crea- 
ting every variety of machinery for the generation, transmission and use 
of power. 

Forty thousand horses harnessed together, and pulling with one 
mighty concentrated effort, convey the idea of the total power which 
make the wheels of the Fair go round. The engines, condensers, pumps, 
moving machinery and accessories making up the power plant installed 



336 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

on the main floor of Machinery Hall, and occnpy the entire westerly half 
of that building — an area of something over 200,000 square feet, or about 
the size of an ordinary city block. 

Passing into Machinery Hall through the central entrance from the 
north, the visitor sees in front of him, and slightly to the left, a 5,000- 
horse power reciprocating steam engine. This engine and its base have 
a total height of fifty-four feet ; twenty feet of this is depressed below the 
floor level, and the remaining thirty- four feet is elevated above the floor 
level. Its base occupies a space of approximately thirty-five feet by forty- 
five feet. The foundations for its support cost $6,000. 

The weight of the engine and its electric generator is over 500 tons, 
and their value approximates $150,000. The generator is directly con- 
nected to the engine and mounted on its main shaft, which has eighty- 
five revolutions per minute. 

To illustrate by a comparison : This engine, with its generator, is 
equivalent in size to a city house with a street frontage of twenty-five feet, 
a depth of sixty feet, three stories above ground, and a basement and sub- 
cellar below ground. 

PONDEROUS POWER OF ELECTRIC GENERATOR. 

Proceeding to the west through the central portion of Machinery 
Hall, the visitor sees in succession the following installations: A 1,750- 
horse power gas engine from Tegel, near Berlin, Germany ; a 600-horse 
power high speed steam engine from Harrisburg, Pa.; a 750-horse power 
medium speed steam engine from Cincinnati, Ohio; a 1,000-horse power 
slow speed steam engine from Burlington, la.; a tangential water wheel 
from San Francisco, Cal., operated by water forced through a pipe and 
nozzle by a steam pump from Jeanesville, Pa., at the rate of 1,200 gallons 
per minute, and under a pressure of 300 pounds per square inch ; this 
great volume of water under enormous pressure strikes the buckets of the 
wheel, transmits its energy and falls as quietly as if poured from an 
ordinary basin. 

The water wheel makes 900 revolutions per minute. Its speed is 
regulated by a governor from Boston, Mass., and the flow of water is 
measured by a meter from Providence, R. I. Next, on the west, is found 
a 3,000-horse power gas engine from Seraing, Belgium ; an 8,000-horse 
power steam turbine from New York; a 5,000-horse power steam turbine 
from Pittsburg, Pa.; four 3,000-horse power reciprocating steam engines, 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 337 

and near to the western end of the central bay this notable line of engines 
terminates with three 8o-horse power exciter sets. 

Such a line of prime movers has never been seen, yet this is but one 
of the three lines installed in the western half of Machinery Hall. The 
line to the north consists of steam engines, largely of European build, 
and drawn from the greatest works in England, France, Sweden and 
Germany. 

The line to the south, for the main part, is made up of gas 
and oil engines — the products of the greatest machine shops of the world. 
All types, speeds and sizes are shown, from the little one-half horse power 
gas engine for domestic use, to the great 8000-horse power steam turbine 
for the operation of lighting plants and trolley railroads. 

STEAM ROTARY TURBINE ENGINE. 

It is much easier to talk of a steam turbine of 8000-horse power 
than it is to understand what this enormous output of power means, and 
the difficulties which have been surmounted in the construction of the 
engine. For generations the rotary steam engine (which a steam turbine 
is) has admittedly been the ideal, but failure after failure relegated the 
rotary engine to the immediate vicinity of the perpetual motion proposi- 
tion — and both very near to the mad house. 

Failure has finally been changed to success, and there is shown here 
in operation a rotary steam engine with its electric generator developing 
and transmitting 8000-horse power, and having a guaranteed capacity to 
deliver 12,000-horse power. Twelve thousand-horse power means the 
combined average energy of 12,000 horses working in perfect unison, 
or a string of horses, harnessed tandem, and as close as they could 
comfortably work, over eighteen miles long. 

The Belgian gas engine is also a very wonderful achievement. No 
one has ever seen a gas engine of anything like 3000-horse power. The 
same builders exhibited a gas engine of 600-horse power at the Paris 
Exposition of 1900, which excited more interest and comment than any 
other individual item at that Exposition. Here we have one with five 
times the capacity of the Paris engine. 

The unit installed in this Exposition covers a floor space about 85 
feet long by 45 feet wide. Its fly-wheel weighs 34 tons, has a diameter 
of 28 feet, and its rim travels at the rate of nearly a mile and three- 
quarters per minute. A medium-size horse can be driven through its 
22 



338 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

cylinders, and its two pistons each travel ten feet at every complete stroke, 
making ioo strokes per minute, each. The shipping weight of this 
engine is approximately 300 tons. About thirty tons of coal per day are 
consumed in the generation of the gas to operate it. 

At the end of the northerly line of engines, and in the northwest 
corner of Machinery Hall, is found a French reciprocating steam engine 
of 1,500-horse power, with its main shaft making 330 revolutions per 
minute— a wonderful speed for so heavy and powerful an engine. 

Another peculiarity of this installation appeals to engineers. The 
French engine is directly coupled to an electric generator, built in Paris, 
which operates in parallel an alternating current arc lighting service with 
a generator built in Belfort, France, and directly coupled to a tandem 
compound steam engine (from Mulhouse, Germany) of 1000-horse power 
and 94 revolutions per minute. 

MAGNIFICENT POWER PLANT OP EXPOSITION. 

One hundred feet to the west of Machinery Hall is found the " Steam, 
Gas and Fuels Building," which covers an area of about 100,000 square 
feet and is itself an example of the most modern fire-proof construction. 
In this building are found great hoppers for storing the 4000 tons reserve 
supply of coal, and mechanical means for automatically conveying this 
coal from the cars to the bunkers, and from the bunkers to the furnaces 
and gas plants. 

The daily consumption of coal exceeds 400 tons, whilst the total 
length of the automatic conveyer lines is about three-quarters of a mile. 
Here are found boilers to furnish steam, and the gas producers to supply 
the gas for the operation of the engines in Machinery Hall. Briquette 
making, various types of mechanical stokers, forced draft apparatus, 
water purifiers, and exhibits of items directly germane to the subject of 
steam generation and control are installed in this building. 

In its entirety the power plant of the Exposition exemplifies and 
demonstrates the most modern practice as it obtains both in this country 
and in Europe ; it must engage the attention of the public by its mani- 
fest size and might ; it commands the study of engineers as showing prac- 
tice with which they are not familiar and it demands consideration by all 
who are financially, or otherwise, interested in the development and 
transmission of power. The lessons to be learned here open up new 
fields and possibilities and point to the accomplishment of new economies. 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 339 

The means and methods for making machinery are illustrated in the 
eastern half of Machinery Hall. Machines for working metals are fonnd 
installed in the northerly quarter, and machines for wood working are 
placed in the southerly quarter and thus the great topics of prime movers 
and machinery for making machinery are attractively, amply and instruc- 
tively illustrated in Machinery Hall, and its annex, the Steam, Gas and 
Fuels Building. 

THE PALACE OF MANUFACTURES. 

" Manufactures "is a word that includes a regiment of the 
industrial arts and crafts. Of necessity the output that relates to this 
special classification of the world's industry forms one of the most 
extensive exhibits of the Exposition. Two great buildings are devoted 
to this department, covering a total area of twenty-eight acres. These 
are the Palaces of Manufactures and Varied Industries. These magnifi- 
cent palaces are in the very heart of the great Exposition group, fronting 
upon the main avenue, and forming an important part of the wonderful 
architectural picture. Colonnades and loggias are distinguishing features 
of their architecture, the whole being richly embellished with statuary. 

The department of Manufactures is especially notable for its repre- 
sentative foreign exhibits. In this respect it far surpasses the great 
exhibit in the Palace of Varied Industries at the Paris Exposition in 1900. 
This latter exhibit was superior to anything that had previously been 
done at International Expositions. 

The Paris Palace of Varied Industries was less than half the size of 
one of these buildings. Its contents were so well installed and displayed, 
and of such attractive interest that this section proved the most popular 
of the entire Exposition. The nations whose exhibits stood out promi- 
nently in this building were France, United States, Germany, Italy, 
Austria and Japan. Each of these nations has prepared an elaborate 
exhibit of these special products of manufactures for the Universal 
Exposition of St. Louis. Germany, whose exhibit at Paris was by far 
the best display of Industrial Arts that nation has ever made, has in the 
Palace of Varied Industries a much more extensive and elaborate exhibit. 

France has instituted in the Palace of Manufactures the most 
important and representative display that that country has ever made in 
a foreign land. The exhibits of Italy and Austria approach those of 
Germany and France, while the displays of Japan and also of China are 



340 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

distinguishing features of the Exposition. These Oriental exhibits come 
as a revelation to the Western world. 

The manufacturers of the United States are not, of course, behind. 
They have prepared displays that in every respect far surpass those seen 
at Chicago in 1893. 

The exhibit of cutlery in the Palace of Manufactures is most unique 
and interesting. The possibilities of attractive and unique displays of 
cutlery were effectively shown at the Paris Exposition. The ideas there 
presented are availed of and greatly improved upon in the display at St. 
Louis. 

In the exhibit are shown processes of manufacturing cutlery, from 
the crude metal up to the grinding and polishing. The most extensive 
variety of table cutlery ever collected is shown. This is also true in the 
case of pocket cutlery, scissors, razors. 

JEWELRY IN ALL STAGES OF ART. 

The jewelry exhibit shows not only the finished article, but the 
appliances and processes for making the same, all systematically arranged 
so that the operation and its result may be intelligently followed. The 
exhibit of articles for religious use in gold, silver, bronze and other 
metals is extensive. The finest specimens of the rarely delicate art of 
enameling are shown. 

The collection of ornamental jewelry in the exhibit is the most 
extensive and representative ever made. It presents every conceivable 
variety of ornament used by civilized society. New effects in the com- 
bination of precious metals with rare stones are one of the interesting 
features of this display. The advancement in this art of late years has 
been marked. In connection with this exhibit the, most valuable array 
of precious stones ever assembled is offered. In the collection is shown 
one of the largest as well as rarest diamonds in existence. A rare col- 
lection of rubies constitute one of the popular features. 

The process of diamond selection and cutting, as well as the engrav- 
ing on fine stones and cameos is shown. Imitation work in copper and 
other metals, imitation precious stones, steel jewelry, jewelry in jet, coral, 
amber and mother-of-pearl constitute an interesting portion of this exhibit. 

The full art of the gold and silversmith is presented and exemplified 
by workshops, which produce splendid finished specimens on the ground. 

The display of watches and clocks forms another feature of first 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 341 

interest in this department. Few arts have been perfected to a higher 
degree than that of watchmaking and clockmaking. This advancement 
applies both to the mechanism of time-pieces and to the case enclosing 
them. One of the leading features of this display is an exhibit of watch- 
cases of precious and combination precious metals, which is pronounced 
to be the most beautiful collection of the kind ever produced. 

This statement is true also of the exhibit of clocks. Every known 
form of clock, including mechanism and case, is presented in the rare 
collection. Among these are public clocks, astronomical clocks, clocks 
moved by electricity, air and water. Time registers of every kind, and 
chimes connected with clocks are shown. 

The exhibit includes the equipment for manufacturing watches and 
clocks, and exemplifies the process of watch and clock manufacture, from 
the preparation of the various metals in use in horology to the assembling 
of the mechanism and case of the perfected timepiece. 

THE DAINTIEST CREATION OF STATIONERY. 

An extraordinary exhibit of stationery is presented in this depart- 
ment. This exhibit includes the daintiest creation in note paper, as used 
by the elite and royalty of the world, and, from that class of stationery, 
every grade down to commercial writing paper and envelopes in infinite 
variety. 

Exhibits which may properly come under the class of the " House 
Beautiful '' are numerous in this department. All articles, features and 
details of interior decoration are shown in full variety. There is a most 
remarkably beautiful display of stained and painted glass. 

The exhibits in upholstery and tapestries are of an excellence and 
variety that will astonish inspectors. The finest tapestries from the 
famous factories of the world are presented. This is true also of the 
wall-paper exhibits. France, Germany, Japan, China and the United 
States offer specimens in the collection that excite the admiration of all. 
The furniture exhibit passes all previous efforts. 

In the textile section of the department the exhibits offered are of a 
nature and variety superior to any heretofore presented for the public 
inspection. The display of silks, from factories of this country, Europe 
and the East, must undoubtedly prove one of the popular and brilliant 
features of the Exposition. Fabrics of all other kinds of material and 
patterns are included in this remarkable textiles exhibit, woolen, cotton, 



342 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

velvets, ribbons. Iu the same spaces in which these fabrics are exposed, 
or in adjoining spaces, processes of making the same from the raw mate- 
rial are shown, as well as the fashioning of the finished fabrics into wear- 
ing apparel and other articles of adornment. 

A feature of the exhibit of the Department of Manufactures, which 
attracts every visitor to the Exposition, is the collection of ceramics — rare 
porcelain, unique pottery, etc. Japan and China offer specimens in this 
exhibit which will astonish the world. England, France, Holland and 
Germany, as well as the United States, are represented in this collection 
by the finest products of their artists and kilns. 

The exhibit of toys shows something new in the way of displaying 
these adjuncts of every household. Germany and the United States, not 
excluding France, have arrived at a remarkable perfection in the produc- 
tion of all varieties of novel toys. Each of these countries shows its 
most improved specimens, and all are installed in a manner that will 
secure the interest and the admiration of the public, and add to the charm 
of the Exposition. 

EXPOSITION EXTRAORDINARY IN ITS ACTIVITIES. 

In all the exhibits of this Department, as in the other departments 
of the Exposition, the characteristic feature is " activity " — motion. Dead 
exhibits are the exception. Machinery in operation, producing the arti- 
cles exhibited, is the rule. This is an innovation most welcome to the 
public, and which must contribute infinitely to the interest as well as the 
educational value of the Exposition. 

Marvelous indeed is the display of art by the Italians in the Manu- 
factures Building at the World's Fair. It is stated emphatically that 
never before was there such an exhibit gotten together ; a statement that 
is readily believed. Not only have the Italians made a wonderful exhibit 
of statuary, but also of handsomely carved furniture and also of lace. 

Lace culture in Italy, while dating back seven hundred years, has 
only become one of the greatest industries in comparatively recent years. 
As Japan and China took gradually away from Italy straw-hat industry, 
the Italian turned to something else, and this was lace. Many of the 
rich people of Italy took an interest in this turn in the tide of affairs and 
sought the world over for examples in lace-making. These examples 
were bought and now the ancient laces are duplicated in Rome, Florence, 
Venice, Genoa and many lesser cities and villages in Italy. 



PALATIAL vSPLKNDORS. 343 

The lace industry is under the guidance of merchants and most of 
the work is done by peasant girls, but in the cities there are thousands 
of women engaged in the industry. 

To-day lace is accounted one of the principal industries of Italy. 
The lace exhibit is remarkably fine and some of it so closely duplicates 
the ancient makes that even experts are frequently deceived, believing 
that that of the Italians of to-day is the work of some dead and gone 
lacemaker and that the art of the old days has long ago been lost. 

In furniture the Italians excel in the beauty of design and in the 
carving, and the exhibit of this branch of Italian industry shows the high 
standards reached in this particular line. 

It is in statuary, however, that the Italians excel the world, and the 
exhibit in the Manufactures Building is one that the lover of art must 
spend days to inspect. It cannot be seen and comprehended within a few 
hours. 

SOME OF THE WONDERS OF ART. 

For most of the groups it is impossible for the artist to use models, 
which is a point worth remembering. This means that the sculptor must 
draw on his imagination in the conception of his groups. This requires 
an active imagination as well as an artistic conception of the human body 
in both male and female to perfectly portray the lines. 

It is frequently impossible, too, for models to be used in posing for 
the simplest statues. Here, also, it is necessary for the imagination. 
When one considers this and then inspects the groups, poses and concep- 
tions exhibited, one realizes the artistic temperaments of the Italians in 
sculpture. 

Cupids are the favorite designs. The result is that cupids predom- 
inate, sometimes sculptured as a small child, sometimes with wings, 
frequently in the arms of a woman teaching her love, now and then by 
the side of a nun, portraying virtue and faith, and in many other ways 
are these cupids carved in Carrara marble or in Castillian marble, the 
two marbles used almost exclusively by the Italians in their art. 

One of the Carrara pieces is by Batteili, a famous sculptor. It 
shows a young woman astride a lion and typifies peace. The girl has 
subdued the lion. The animal is walking majestically, with tail down 
and head hanging low, its mouth is open and its eyes are looking down to 
the ground. It is the picture of docility. The girl is nude above the 



344 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

waist, and her robes float beneath the beast. There is a smile upon her 
lips, as if she were conscious of her power over the lion. It is called one 
of the most effective bits in the exhibit. 

There is another striking group, portraying a young woman holding 
in her arms a cupid. It is a nude group, and the power of it is in the 
face of the girl, that breathes of love and in the delicate drawing of the 
lines and the whole ensemble. It is in Castillian marble ; as, in fact, are 
most of these groups. Another group shows a nun walking with her 
beads and by her side a cupid, typical of virtue and faith. 

Psyche et Amore shows in Castillian marble a nude woman upon the 
horns of a bull. Psyches are also popular, and many of them are shown. 

There are frequently seen peasants in their native garbs, the sculptor 
touching the clothes with delicacy, and there are several figures of women, 
nude and draped in network, the latter having the appearance of a real 
lace net thrown over the figure. 

Italian agate marble is used largely for vases, and here is shown the 
real art of the sculptor. One is by G. Bassi, that shows a huge vase 
entwined with foliage, grapes, with birds in the branches, flowers and 
vines that required years for the sculptor to execute. There are other 
vases along the same general lines where the artist has worked for years 
to perfect each leaf, or rose, or flower, or bird. 

These vases are made from solid pieces of marble, and one has only to 
look at it to realize the infinite pains the sculptor had to take and the 
years of incessant labor necessary to execute such a beautiful work of art. 

THE PALACE OF ART. 

The Department of Art has organized an exhibit which surpasses 
in quality the art exhibits of all previous International Expositions. 
With a classification arranged on a broader plane than ever before has 
been established, the general scope of the exhibit has been largely 
increased, the diversity of exhibits is greater, and a larger constituency 
of Exposition visitors is appealed to. 

On the present occasion there is no discrimination between the dif- 
ferent classes of art production. Painting, sculpture, architecture and 
the various applied arts are regarded from the same standpoint in relation 
to their importance, the only differences recognized being such as are 
dependent upon considerations of inspiration and technique. 

Almost every country in the civilized world has space in the Depart- 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 345 

ment of Art. In the aggregate these applicants have asked for space far 
beyond the capacity of the Art Palace. As a result, considerations of 
quality have taken precedence over those of quantity, which is distinctly 
to the advantage of the exhibit as a whole. 

In the Art Palace there is a Contemporaneous division, including 
works produced since the opening of the World's Columbian Exposition 
in Chicago, in 1893, (all works in this division are in competition for 
awards, wraich will be made by an International Jury) ; there is also a 
Retrospective division, covering works produced between the date of the 
Louisiana Purchase and 1893, and a division devoted to loans from Amer- 
ican collections, public and private. In this last division are exhibited 
many of the important masterpieces owned in this country. 

The Contemporaneous section exhibits, in the best possible manner, 
the various schools of art expression in different portions of the world, 
showing the best obtainable examples in the direction of the highest 
achievement, so that visitors may gain a clear idea of the dominant char- 
acteristics and the scope of the different schools of art at the present time. 

THE PALACE OF TRANSPORTATION. 

Transportation is the life of modern civilization. It is the circulatory 
system, without which it could not have come into existence, and the 
stoppage of which would cause stagnation and decay. 

Modern methods of transportation, which have revolutionized the 
entire world, had their inception after the event, the centennial of which 
is celebrated by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. The vast territory 
purchased by the United States from France in 1803 is now the heart of 
the Republic. That it has become so rich and powerful, a seat of empire 
in one century, is due to the railway and the steamship and their congeners. 

In 1803 the means of transportation in the Louisiana Territory were 
of the crudest kind, principally the flatboat and the packhorse. To-day 
the same territory has 65,000 miles of railway, its rivers are traversed by 
great fleets, and the telegraph, telephone and trolley wires are weaving a 
close network over its entire surface. The " unceasing purpose " of 
progress has had no better exemplification. 

It is most fitting, therefore, that the Exposition should assign to the 
building devoted to transportation exhibits almost the largest space of any 
on the grounds. All exhibits are on the ground floor and in the main 
building. The architecture superbly conforms to the needs of the ex- 



346 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

hibits. Locomotives, cars and all large railway exhibits occupy a central 
position. 

The exhibits show the most advanced practice of to-day in railway 
building, equipment, maintenance, operation and management ; but also 
show graphically the history of the railway as developed during the less 
than a century of its existence, in all parts of the world. 

The cardinal principle of the Exhibits Division of this Universal 
Exposition is " life and motion." Owing to the character of the exhibits 
in the Transportation Department, it is difficult to observe this principle. 
Locomotives, cars, vehicles of all kinds, boats, etc., are made for motion; 
but it is locomotion, and locomotion can hardly take place within the limits 
of exhibit spaces in building. 

At previous Expositions some attempt to add " life " has been made, 
by turning the driving wheels of locomotives by means of compressed air. 
This is done at St. Louis, but a grand central moving feature has also 
been planned, which is visible from all parts of the building, and strikes 
the eyes of the visitor the moment he enters any of the sixty doors of the 
vast structure. 

A steel turntable, elevated some feet above the floor-level of surround- 
ing exhibits, carries a mammoth locomotive weighing over 200,000 pounds 
— the mightiest of modern space annihilators. The wheels of the loco- 
motive revolve at great speed, while the turntable, revolving more slowly, 
by electric power, carries the engine around and around continuously. 

SCIENTIFIC WORK AND TECHNICAL INVESTIGATION. 

Electric headlights on the locomotive and tender throw their search- 
light beams around the entire interior of the building. Electric lights 
add the splendor of color to this manifestation of power. This moving 
trophy, emblematic of the great engineering force of civilization, bears 
the legend, " The Spirit of the Twentieth Century." 

The Transportation Department inaugurates a hew departure in 
Exposition work which is attracting world-wide interest. It conducts, 
during the entire term of the Exposition, a series of laboratory tests of 
locomotives, in which all of the most interesting types of modern Euro- 
pean and American engines are tested for comparative efficiency. 

The time and place are most fortunate, because foreign and domestic 
locomotives are available as at no other time, and because the attendance 
and assistance of the leading mechanical engineers of the world are 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 347 

assured, thus making the tests truly international in character, and, it is 
believed, an epoch-making event. 

The tests themselves cannot but be an interesting sight to the pub- 
lic, and it is proposed to make them additionally attractive by running a 
locomotive (or at least turning its wheels while the locomotive itself stands 
still) at the rate of eighty miles an hour, at a certain time each day. 

There is such a great number of attractive exhibits that it will take 
several weeks to see them all. If visitors who can only spend a few days 
at the World's Fair should see nothing more than the magnificent build- 
ings, the sculptured adornments of temples and grounds, the fountains, 
cascades and canals, which together form an unequaled picture of classic 
architecture, the refined beauty of which cannot be even imagined, he 
would be overpaid many times for his visit. 

The buildings, however, contain multitudinous exhibits of varied 
and great interest, all of which are worth seeing, and which to see prop- 
erly would necessitate a visit of many weeks' duration. 

THE HISTORY OF RAILROADS EXHIBITED. 

One exhibit of the very greatest interest, which is practically com- 
plete in itself, is that of the railroads, their constructors, and of their 
allies, the builders of their locomotives, cars, and plants of every kind. 
The exhibit is, in fact, a chronological history which one may read as he 
passes through the vast structure in which it is so attractively displayed. 

The first locomotive engine which was operated in this country, and 
the last and most perfect creation of Baldwin's, stand there side by side 
to bear convincing testimony to the great strides which the genius of the 
American mechanic has made in his work. 

The visitor passes along by the first passenger coach, which was the 
immediate successor of the old stage coach, and the original freight car, 
resting on the first rough and dangerous roadbed and rails, which latter 
are only wagon tires. He sees cheek by jowl with them and with the old 
passenger cars the sumptuous Pullman coaches ; the dining and sleeping 
cars ; the luxurious passenger coaches of the Pennsylvania Railroad 
Company, which are for ordinary use ; the powerful, swift locomotives ; 
the smooth, solid roadbed ; the heavy steel rails over which the cars are 
propelled with the minimum of vibration and the maximum of comfort 
and pleasurable repose. 

To the patriotic citizen there will be found in the Exposition few 



348 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

things of greater interest, or which will evoke more local pride, than the 
object lessons of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company's transportation 
exhibit, which shows, from start to finish, the lowest and the highest 
development of this mighty agency of steam transportation by land in 
all its many phases. 

But the Pennsylvania is not the only company (though its exhibit is 
more comprehensive than any other), which contributes most generously 
and instructively to the chronological history of the railroad. A number 
of other American railways have presented exhibits of great value and 
interest, some of the Western corporations especially making displays of 
the most attractive character. 

All our American exhibits may be contrasted with the very complete 
ones made by the London and Northwestern Railway, which shows models 
of King Edward's private car and the Queen's coach. Besides England^ 
other foreign countries have contributed liberally to the importance and 
impressiveness of the marvelous development of Stephenson's first crude 
efforts. 

ONE INCOMPARABLE RAILROAD SYSTEM. 

The one thing which will most impress the observing visitor is, we 
think, the spirit of American railroad management, which has not kept 
a halting or laggard step with the advance of science, commerce and 
industry, but which has forerun them all in providing the traveler and 
the shipper with new facilities before they were demanded or expected. 
While the American railroads have added speed, comfort and luxury 
to travel, they have cheapened it in proportion to its improvement. 

Ours is called a " new country," and so it is, but there is no country 
of the Old World the railroad systems of which will compare in all 
things favorably with ours. 

The carriage-building industry (with its concomitants, saddlery, etc.), 
so interesting in its historical development, and unsurpassed in the artis- 
tic and mechanical perfection attained, is accorded generous consideration. 
Automobiles and motor vehicles, which have come into such extensive 
use since the last World's Fair in this country, and have already given 
birth to and developed a vast new industry, afford one of the most novel 
and popular attractions of the Exposition. The best makers of France, 
Germany and Great Britain compete with American builders, occupying 
a vast space with a magnificent display. 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 34!) 

During the last decade, the standing of the United States as a naval 
and marine power has received recognition both at home and abroad. 
Although known as an interior city, St. Louis is the greatest mart on one 
of the greatest waterways in the world. These two facts make the marine 
and navel exhibits objects of domestic pride and foreign study. The 
development of the Louisiana Purchase territory was interwoven with 
and dependent upon its natural system of waterways, unequaled in con- 
tinuous length and navigability. There are few themes of more popular 
and scientific interest than the history of water transportation, which is 
graphically illustrated as never before. Peculiar interest attaches to the 
exhibit of the history of Mississippi River navigation, which has been so 
closely identified with the development of the Louisiana territory. The 
marine exhibits of foreign countries, of the great ocean steamship lines, 
of the great lakes, and of all the varied minor craft of the world, lend 
variety and interest to the scene. 

RAILWAYS OF THE WORLD. 

The evolution and development of the railways of the world are 
shown in an exhibit in the Palace of Transportation at the Fair by the 
Baltimore and Ohio Railway. The display occupies 60,000 square feet of 
space. At the Columbian Exposition at Chicago ten years ago the same 
railroad company made what was then the greatest railroad exhibit the world 
had ever seen. Then the space occupied was 32,000 square feet, or only 
a fraction over half as large as the exhibit at St. Louis. 

The exhibit was prepared under the personal direction of Maj. J. G. 
Pongborn, who for 25 years has been connected with the B. & O. It 
was under his direction that the exhibit at Chicago was made, and so 
great was its success that the major portion of it was transferred to the 
Field Columbian Museum, filling the East end of the Art Building at 
Jackson Park. 

Major Pongborn has spent much of his time during the past ten 
years in Europe, Asia, Australasia and Africa, studying and investigating 
railway construction, methods and operation. 

One division of the augmented collection is devoted to tenth-size 
models of typical freight trains. Abroad they are termed " goods " 
trains. The models are perfect, and stand on counterparts of road bed, 
track and appurtenances, introducing typical bridges, trestles, culverts, 
cuts, fills, etc. The series of models are from 20 to 25 feet in length and 



350 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 



reveal, accurately the roads and equipments of all nations. The motive 
power, coupling, make-up of trains, nature of cars and manner of loading, 
are comprehensively shown. 

Another series of models that are of interest to the visitor, whether 
he be a railroad man or not, are those illustrating the special trains of 
the reigning heads of foreign lands. 

Other series denote the development of the track interlocking and 
the general signal system in vogue. The notable terminal systems 
as leading centers are shown, and models of the more imposing and ex- 




-u— «sj- 



■jg£3M.'i »•?— 



THE TRANSPORTATION BUILDING. 

tensive passenger stations in America and abroad are studied with plea- 
sure by the visitor. 

The tunnel division includes models and reliefs of striking exam- 
ples of the genius and daring of railroad engineers. Tracks are shown 
reaching from valleys to mountain tops, and the exhibit shows the difficul- 
ties the early engineers met in constructing roads and engines that could 
cross the mountains. In this exhibit is found the first engine to climb a 
mountain, old "Poppersauce," of the Mt. Washington line. 

A revolving globe, to scale and in relief, 30 feet in diameter, centers 
the great space of the exhibit, and on its surface delineated the railway 
lines of the world. Such portions as are double track are noted, together 
with the gauge, standard weight of rails, ties and sleepers, and all other 
information of value. Near by is shown the passenger ticket used by all 



PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 351 

the lines, together with the baggage and luggage systems in use all over 
the world. 

There is an interesting gallery of original drawings, lithographs of 
railway scenes, locomotives, cars, trains, stations, and bridges, as well as 
a series of black and white sketches illustrative of evolution and develop- 
ment of motive power, trains, permanent way, etc., together with a great 
collection of photographs. 

THE PALACE OP ELECTRICITY. 

Electricity is the industrial life blood of the new time. The exhibits 
for the Palace of Electricity fully exemplify in the first Universal Exposi- 
tion of the twentieth century the great strides that have been and are 
being made in the application of this form of energy to the uses of man. 

Located on the Grand Basin, in the heart of the Exposition activities, 
the Palace of Electricity stands one of the most beautiful of the group. 

In the Palace of Electricity all types of machines for the generation 
and utilization of electrical energy are exhibited, including dynamos and 
motors both for direct and alternating current, and transformers, the use 
of which makes possible the long distance transmission of energy now so 
common in the western part of this country. Under the same heading 
are shown electro motors for railways, elevators, cranes, printing presses 
and the like. 

Of recent years great developments have taken place in the electro- 
chemical industry, and several of the largest companies contribute work- 
ing exhibits, illustrating the electrolytic reduction of ores, the manufac- 
ture of nitric acid from air, and various other processes, including an 
immense storage battery installation, as well as the newest form of secon- 
dary battery invented by Edison. One of the latest applications of elec- 
tricity falling under this group, that of the purification of water for 
drinking purposes, is shown on a large scale. 

Nernst, osmium and mercury vapor lamps must attract considerable 
attention, as their commercial development has taken place only within 
the last year. The intensely interesting process of the manufacture of 
incandescent lamps is shown, including the " flashing " process, in which 
the filaments are carbonized. 

Multiplex telegraph, by means of which several messages may be 
sent over the same wire, and mechanisms designed to transmit messages 
at an almost incredible rate of speed, are shown in commercial operation. 



352 PALATIAL SPLENDORS. 

Wireless telegraphy, possibly destined to become a powerful rival of 
the present system, occupies a most prominent position among the elec- 
trical exhibits. The largest wireless telegraph station in the world is on 
the Exposition grounds. From it commercial messages may be sent to 
many of the large Western cities. 

At present several noted inventors are turning their attention to wire- 
less telephony. Some of the methods for obtaining this result are dem- 
onstrated, and an opportunity is afforded visitors to test their working. 

Staff is the principal material of construction in all modern Exposi- 
tion buildings. Without it, the striking architectural effects would be 
impossible. All are familiar with the name, but few really know what it 
is, and that the principal part of it is gypsum, a stone that is quarried 
like other stone or mined like coal. This stone is crushed and ground as 
fine as flour, placed in large kettles and the water evaporated from it by 
heat. It then becomes stucco, which is the base for all hard wall plaster, 
plaster of Paris and wall finish. Staff is stucco with a hemp or wood 
fibre mixed with it and modeled or cast in a mould. The fibre is used to 
prevent the staff from cracking or breaking when it is handled. By 
adding water to the calcined stucco, it sets like cement. The name of 
"Staff" was given it by Mr. Eastman, of Smith & Eastman, St. Louis, 
fifteen years ago. 




mis 



Sculpture 
Crowned Pavilions 





CHAPTER XXVIII. 

The Magnificent Accommodation of the Exhibits, Gathered from 
the Great Centers and Remote Places of the Earth, Make Up a 
Wonderful City — The Curiosities of the Shops, Refinement of the 
Industries, and Dazzling Promises of Inventions — The Surpass- 
ing Show of Materials and Fabrics from all Climes in the Skilled 
Hands of the Artisans are as Enchanting as they are of Excellence. 

HE arched entrances rising majestically above colonnades of 
great Doric columns, the Palace of Liberal Arts presents a 
most imposing architectural appearance. Situated most 
easterly of the palaces devoted to exhibits, covering an area 
of nearly nine acres, constructed without galleries, well 
lighted and designed to be an almost perfect exhibit struc- 
ture, it contains the treasures of science, art and industry 
grouped under the head of Liberal Arts in the Exposition classification. 

Within its four walls the visitor finds both entertainment and instruc- 
tion. In the section devoted to Graphic Arts the development in printing 
and typography in the last century is fully shown by operative exhibits. 
A complete type fountry, photo-mechanical engraving plant, electrotype 
foundry, and a model printing office, showing every process of mezzotint 
and color printing, are installed in active operation. Every form of type 
setting and casting device now on the market is, for the first time, 
displayed. 

A hospital equipped with every modern appliance used in surgery 
and hospital work is a striking feature in the group devoted to medicine 
and surgery. Other exhibits illustrate the tremendous strides made in 
medical science during the last century. 

An immense equatorial telescope (12 in.) weighing 4000 pounds, 
installed in an exhibit surrounded by geodetic and astronomical instru- 
ments, is one of the many interesting objects found in the department 
under group 19 — instruments of precision. A complete display of survey- 
23 353 



354 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

ing and mathematical instruments, used by engineers and draughtsmen — 
from the largest to the most delicately adjusted — is a prominent item of 
this exhibit. 

A complete alchemist's laboratory is installed in the reproduction of 
an old German house, and near by, in the same group, are seen exhibits of 
chemicals, paints, pharmaceutical preparations and other similar products. 

Here, too, the manufacturers of every kind of musical instruments 
vie with one another in presenting interesting exhibits. Practically every 
form of self-playing piano and piano-player, so widely developed and 
exploited within the last decade, is represented. From the exhibits in 
this group may be traced the steps by which inventors have succeeded in 
producing the perfect instrument of to-day from the crude and peculiar 
objects which are now relegated to museums and private collections. 

A CONSPICUOUS AND BEAUTIFUL CENTER. 

In the center of the Liberal Arts Palace, visible from every corner 
of the great building, and rising above all surrounding exhibits, is a 
reproduction on a large scale of one of the unique structures of the 
Mississippi Valley, surrounded by exhibits of the American Society of 
Civil Engineers and other technical societies, demonstrating the achieve- 
ments in civil and military engineering and architecture, and showing 
many of the great engineering triumphs in public and private works. 

Not the least interesting in this department are the displays by the 
commercial nations of Europe and the enterprising neighbors of the United 
States, north and south. Great Britain, France and Germany contribute 
to the entertainment and instruction with comprehensive exhibits, while 
Mexico, Argentine, Italy and other nations show wonders in engineer- 
ing, and the development of industry along lines laid down in the Liberal 
Arts classification. Especially interesting is the exhibit in the Egyptian 
section. From that country, where twenty centuries look down upon 
triumphs of human energy and skill, some in ruins, but others still 
existing to tell the story of ancient wonders, are shown the old methods 
of irrigation alongside the modern engineering victories over the water 
of the Nile. 

China, by her exhibit, throws off the veil which has caused her to be 
a mystery to the Western world. Ancient manuscripts, books made thous- 
ands of years before Gutenburg saw the light, a strange printing office, 
work of ancient carvers in wood and jet at a period when the tools 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 355 

employed were of the crudest, trophies from her museums and palaces, 
ancient and fantastic armor with weapons of war, costumes of every 
section of the race, musical instruments of strange shape and weird tone 
— these unfold the story of this wonderful people. 

Specimens of printing, lithography and engraving ; old books and 
newspapers ; artistic photographs, maps and globes ; coins, medals ; 
weights and measures ; medicines, medical and surgical appliances ; 
theatrical material, adding machines, cash registers, automatic calculators ; 
artificial limbs ; the exhibit by paper manufactures ; building material, 
roadmaking tools, the newest devices for safety, comfort and convenience 
in the manipulation of elevators ; relief maps and models of public works, 
and the thousand and one other items which demonstrate the world's pro- 
gress form unique exhibits in the Palace of Liberal Arts. 

THE PALACE OF MINES AND METALLURGY. 

The Department of Mines and Metallurgy includes exhibits showing 
the methods of working mines and quarries and prospecting for mineral 
deposits, collections of minerals and stone, and the equipment and pro- 
cesses connected with their development and utilization ; models, maps 
and photographs illustrating the nature and extent of mineral deposits, 
methods of working them and the equipment and processes connected 
with their utilization ; collections of ores and the equipment and processes 
connected with their metallurgical treatment ; literature of mining and 
metallurgy. 

The Palace of Mines and Metallurgy differ in style from the other 
Exposition buildings, yet does not constitute an inharmonious element in 
the great architectural scheme. The entrance presents Egyptian features, 
but the structure as a whole is an expression of the modern renaissance. 
This is the largest structure which has been provided for mining and 
metallurgical exhibits of any Exposition. On three sides the walls of this 
building are set back about twenty feet from the facade, leaving an inter- 
vening space, or loggia, well adapted for certain classes of exhibits. The 
base of this facade or outer screen consists of sculptural panels illustrat- 
ing quarrying, mining and metallurgical operations. 

One of the largest groups in the building consists of ores and 
minerals in their rough-hewn, sawed or polished states. This group also 
contains specimens of the various classes of rocks, clays and other 
minerals, including gems and precious stones, natural mineral paints, 



356 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

mineral fertilizers and mineral fuels, luminants and waters. Space is also 
set aside for systematic collections in geology, mineralogy, crystallo- 
graphy and paleontology. 

Books and other literary materials that deal with geology and the 
mining world and its interests form, of themselves, a library. Room is 
allotted for geological maps, charts, or models of underground topography 
and geology. Also relief maps, models and working plans of mines, 
statistics and other publications relating to mining, metallurgy, geology 
and mineralogy, and the development of the water resources. 

The collection of ores and minerals are supplemented by exhibits 
illustrating the processes of treatment and the finished products. The 
machinery and equipment for treating these ores and minerals are shown 
in actual operation in all possible cases, so that in this way exhibits which, 
under ordinary conditions would be unattractive, are given life and interest. 

The machinery connected with mining and quarrying operations, 
including drilling, blasting, timbering and hoisting operations, drainage 
illumination and ventilation, is shown. 

THE CONVERSION OF ORE TO METAL. 

The equipment for the utilization of minerals and treatment of ores 
is exhibited on an extensive scale. This includes working models where 
the operation of the actual equipment would be impracticable. It includes 
the manufacture of refractory materials for metallurgical purposes, such 
as fire brick, crucibles, retorts, gas generators and furnaces ; the treat- 
ment of the ores of iron, the manufacture of iron and steel in ingots or 
bars, Bessimer metal, various processes of manufacturing iron and steel 
directly from the ores ; the refining of the metal, the carburization of the 
metal, and the manufacture of various finished products in iron and 
special steels. 

The same has been arranged with regard to electro-metallurgy, pro- 
cesses of washing goldsmith's dust, and dust from refiners of precious 
metals, the exact rolling and beating of gold, silver and tin, electro- 
plating and metal plates. Space, too, is provided for an exhibit of drawn 
tubes and piping in iron, steel, copper, tin and lead. 

At former Expositions the disadvantage of making an out-of-door 
display of mining machinery and equipment, has been the great distance 
of such place from the Palace of Mines and Metallurgy. At St. Louis 
this difficulty has been largely overcome, and on the Exposition grounds, 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 357 

contiguous to the Palace of Mines and Metallurgy, there has been set 
aside an area of nearly twelve acres for such operating exhibits as are 
either too large or too noisy in operation to be placed within the building. 

On this space the Department makes an extensive display of the 
equipment and machinery of mining and metallurgy, in operation. In 
the hill which constitutes a portion of this space, tunnels and drifts are 
driven, and in these are shown the methods of drilling, timbering and ven- 
tilating mines, and the underground transportation and handling of ores. 

A coal mine (located on a two-foot seam of coal, discovered within the 
Exposition grounds), a lead and zinc mine, and a copper mine, each sepa- 
rate from the other, are opened up within the outdoor space. These are 
supplied with a full equipment for the handling and transportation of ores, 
and with pumps for drainage, and in them are shown the different systems 
of draining, illuminating and ventilating mines. These three separate 
mines are connected by an electric mine railway, which has a total length 
of more than 2,000 feet, This electric railway passes by other exhibits, 
showing deep-well drilling and various metallurgical processes in operation. 

THE PALACE OF AGRICULTURE. 

The building for the indoor portion of the exhibit is the largest 
structure in the grounds. The first group is farm equipment, and 
methods for improving land. This means specimens of various systems 
of farming, plans and models of farm buildings, the general arrangement 
and equipment of the farm, and appliances and methods in use in agricul- 
tural engineering, i. e. y machinery, draining, irrigation and similar 
improvement schemes. 

Without a fair knowledge of agricultural chemistry, the farmer of 
to-day is not fully equipped for the fight with the land. Here he is able to 
compare notes, for he sees the results of study and practice about soil and 
water, charts, census of animals, a history of agriculture in its successive 
changes, and of the fluctuations in the prices of land, rents, labor, live 
stock, crops, and animal products. Institutions, co-operative societies, 
communities and associations that deal with or take part in experiments, 
and the advancement of farming are shown. 

The great bay or central portion of the Palace of Agriculture is 
reserved for special demonstration in the more important crops of the 
United States — Corn, Cotton, Tobacco, the Straw-growing Cereals and 
Sugar — which are designed to fully comprehend. all that pertains to them; 



358 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

to faithfully epitomize these crops, including the tools and implements 
used in the preparation of the soil, in the harvesting and marketing, in 
the transforming or manufacture of these crops into marketable products 
and by-products. These features have never before been demonstrated at 
any Exposition, and they here revolutionize the art of exhibiting 
agricultural products. 

Specially broad and comprehensive are the displays and illustrations 
of the products of the cow. All that is modern and pertinent in construction, 
equipment and management of dairies, creameries and cheese making is 
amplified and shown in the most entertaining manner. This department 
is so thoroughly equipped and conducted that it may well serve as a 
training school for those who desire to delve for knowledge, and at the 
same time, so attractive in its general display as to interest and please 
the casual visitor. 

AN AGRICULTURAL PALACE READING-ROOM. 

Arrangements have been perfected whereby a large and comfortable 
reading-room is built in the Palace of Agriculture, wherein is found 
nearly all the papers and magazines devoted to agriculture and horticul- 
ture. This room is intended for the use of editors, representatives of 
papers and all who are interested in those subjects treated in the papers 
and books here filed. The room is cheerful and comfortable and is 
intended for actual use. The publications comprise all of the current 
literature on topics of interest to farmers, who are cordially urged to 
make use of them. 

The New Orleans Cotton Exchange was given charge of the Special 
Cotton Exhibit to demonstrate Cotton in all its forms and features in the 
center of the great Palace of Agriculture. A strong committee was 
entrusted with the work by the Exchange. These gentlemen have pre- 
pared exhibits from all the cotton-growing States, the like of which has 
not been shown at any former Exposition. It is artistic, comprehensive, 
complete. 

The tobacco exhibit is also in the central bay of the Palace of 
Agriculture, and, as with cotton, is thoroughly representative of all of 
the tobacco-growing States. It occupies more than twenty thousand feet 
of floor space and comprehends every phase of tobacco, its growth, curing 
and manufacture, together with methods of cultivation and fermentation, 
and the machinery used in preparing it for the great marts of the world. 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 359 

The same general idea applied to cotton and tobacco is carried out as 
to corn, its culture, harvesting and storing ; its manufacture into foods — 
some forty breakfast foods have corn as a basis, into starch, into glucose; 
the extraction of oil from corn and its value as stock food. This feature 
is one of the most interesting and has the largest number of interested 
spectators, since every farmer in every State grows more or less corn. 

Other special exhibits include the straw-growing cereals — rice, wheat, 
oats, barley, rye, buckwheat, etc. 

The sugar and syrup makers have a section where cane sugar and 
syrup, beet sugar, and maple sugar and syrup is shown, together with 
processes of manufacture. 

The Palace of Agriculture contains an auditorium which seats from 
1,000 to 1,200 persons comfortably, and in addition has committee 
and conference rooms and all the comforts possible, the use of which is 
free to all Agricultural and Horticultural Associations, Clubs, Societies 
and allied organizations. They have a most cordial invitation to use the 
auditorium for meetings at all times. This invitation is extended to all 
such organizations as can plan to meet in St. Louis during 1904. 

MARKED ATTENTION TO FARMER'S PRODUCTS. 

The inedible products of the fields and farms receive marked attention. 
Textile plants, cotton, flax and jute are shown both in cultivation, growth 
and final manufacture, including processes. Medicinal plants, and those 
producing oils, dyes and tannin, and other plants, useful and noxious, 
find place to interest and instruct. 

The husbandman has much to contend with and much to be thankful 
for in the insect world. He is shown the friends useful to his calling and 
have pointed out to him the enemies of his crops, his fruits and his flowers. 

Systematic collections of insects, of vegetable parasites of plants and 
of animals; appliances for destroying injurious insects and plant diseases; 
silk worms and bees and their products are fully shown. 

One of the notable features of the Palace of Agriculture is its col- 
lection of all forms of tools and implements used in tillage, and further, 
all the machinery used in cultivation and harvesting. 

The progress of the last decade in this regard has been little short of 
wonderful. The exhibit is entertaining to all, and the farmer elbows the 
merchant and the banker in looking at this wonderful display. 

Kansans have taught a new art in the construction of their pavilion 



360 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

in the Palace of Agriculture. It is the art of using products of the field 
even as minerals are employed in mosaics ; an art of inlaying with 
cereals just as gems are used in ornamentation. 

In the decorations that are thus wrought, the visitor learns that 
Nature has tinted kernels of corn all the colors of the rainbow ; that the 
husks can be woven and pleated to the same effect as dainty fabrics ; that 
stalks, when polished, take on more lustre than does bamboo cane when 
similarly treated, and that poppy seeds can glisten even as agates do. 

The central piece of this Kansas pavilion consists of a- platform 
thirty feet from the ground, supported on four square columns and bear- 
ing a steer that is six feet tall and twelve feet long — a steer made of corn, 
yet so true to life as to give the impression that the natural hide, hoofs 
and horns have been preserved by the taxidermist's art. 

BEAUTIES OF KANSAS CORN. 

Corn kernels of four colors were used in the construction of this 
novel steer — light and dark red, white and blue, the latter for the eyes 
and the tips of the horns. Every kernel was applied separately to the 
surface, and the shading so artistically done that the best judges of cattle 
in the West have not only pronounced the work perfect, but have declared 
the steer a prize winner. 

Grasses and grains form the only ornamentation of the pillars and 
facades of this central piece, and the effect is an agricultural poem that 
speaks of the Prairie State's wealth in soil. 

At one corner of the pavilion, on a supporting column that is deco- 
rated with grains, rests a globe representing the Earth, which supports 
the figure of a boy, made of corn grits, and moulded as perfectly as if a 
sculptor had chiseled it from marble. At the side of this figure is a huge 
cornucopia, from which a continuous stream of wheat pours over the 
globe, symbolical of Kansas supplying the world with the cereal. This 
effect is made possible by small elevators, run by electricity within the 
supporting, column, which carry the grains back to the cornucopia. 

A companion piece, at another corner, is the figure of an Indian in 
corn ; and here again the beautiful coloring of the kernels is brought out 
with startling effect, the savage appearing as if the product of the paint- 
er's brush, yet assurance is given that not a particle of pigment was 
added to the tinting provided by nature. 

On three of the booths corn husks form the principal decorations, 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 361 

and a few feet away the effect is that of delicate cream-colored silk inter- 
woven. The facades of one booth are studded with the points of husks ; 
on a second box pleating is the effect, and on a third the basket pattern. 
Rows of brilliant colored corn stalks alternate with white segments of 
cobs, and again are arranged series of ears of corn, some of brilliant red, 
others of darker tint, and still others of blue. 

Large vases, four feet in height, occupy pillars in the center of the 
pavilion, and 3^011 are informed that they also are made from corn. 

It has only been with infinite care and patience and at great cost that 
this attractive display has been made. First, it was necessary to collect 
agricultural material from all over Kansas, in order that the assortment 
of color might be sufficient. Then, following painted models, the differ- 
ent tinted ears were grouped and applied to surfaces of wood or other 
material. Each ear of corn was sawed in two, then firmly nailed iu 
place, following the pattern ; and the men who completed the task were 
skilled in the arts as well as in the trades. Charles H. Kassabaum, of 
Atchison, Kansas, designed and built this unique pavilion, which was 
one of the first to be completed in the Palace of Agriculture. 

THE PALACE OP HORTICULTURE. 

The Palace of Horticulture consists of a main central room, 400 feet 
square, with wings extending on opposite sides, each wing being 204 by 
230 feet, the whole building thus covering almost six acres of ground. 
Every foot of the great area is first-class exhibit space, and no exhibitor 
is located on any but a main floor space. 

The actual net space for exhibits is thus much more than was ever 
before provided for Horticultural exhibits at any Exposition. 

The building is lighted by windows in the walls and from above. 
The windows in the roof are not skylights, but of the monitor form, so 
that no direct rays of sunshine from them touch exhibits. 

The Pomological Exhibits occupy the central room of this building. 
This room has an area of about four acres, entirely covered with the fruit 
exhibit, excepting some space in the center of the building which is 
covered with an extensive palm exhibit. 

The space devoted to the fresh fruit exhibit is practically twice as 
large as has been used at any former Expositions for this purpose, and 
being all in one large room, offers the best opportunity that has been 
afforded horticulturists for doing something extraordinary in the way 



362 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

of fresh fruit exhibits. This entire area is allowed to fruit exhibits, 
which is maintained until the close of the Exposition. 

A horticultural circular has been issued by the department, which 
contains very full information on cold storage of fruits, methods of pack- 
ing and wrapping fruits for exhibit purposes, formulae for preserving 
fruits for exhibit purposes and other information of use to exhibitors. 
The floor plan adopted for the fruit exhibit is broken up into irregular 
blocks, and is so arranged that visitors are evenly distributed throughout 
the building. 

The space in the center of the building, covering an area of 200 feet 
square is used for table fruit, and no installation over thirty inches high 
permitted. This gives visitors an unobstructed view of a large area 
covered with fruit. On the other space surrounding this area, high 
installation is permitted, subject to the regular rules. 

A collective exhibit of fruits in addition to the State exhibits is made 
under the direct charge of the Department of Horticulture. 

THE VARIETIES OF AMERICAN FRUITS. 

In this collection are brought together specimens of the leading 
varieties of the different fruits from all the countries and States, consist- 
ing of a plate of each of all the varieties on exhibition. This is done in 
order to afford opportunity for those interested in studying varieties to 
compare specimens of the same variety from all sections of the country, 
and to note variations as to size, shape, color, texture of flesh and flavor, 
without being compelled to visit the collections of the different national 
and State exhibits for the purpose. 

The conservatory, 204 by 230 feet and 40 feet in height, has been placed 
at the disposal of exhibitors of plants and flowers. In additon, the 
department has ample space in a splendid greenhouse belonging to the 
Exposition, to grow or care for such plants as need that sort of housing. 

The conservatory is cut off from the pomological exhibits by a glass 
partition, thus making it possible to supply heat economically and surely. 
The best possible care is taken of all exhibits entrusted to the department. 
Experienced men are in charge, and every attention paid to the require- 
ments of the various exhibits. 

The opportunity for outdoor display of flowers, plants, shrubs and 
trees, could not be excelled. The Horticultural and Agricultural Palaces 
are situated upon a hill containing sixty-nine acres of land. All this is 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 363 

in the hands of the Chief of the Department of Horticulture for the 
placing of exhibits. It has been laid out in a way intended to permit 
placing them in the most artistic and attractive manner, and a large 
number of exhibits were placed during the season preceding the Exposi- 
tion. The plants made a splendid growth, and the exhibits presented an 
attractive appearance. 

A considerable portion of the west wing of the bnilding, 204 by 230 
feet, is used for exhibits of all kinds of Horticultural Implements and 
Appliances, including plans and models of greenhouses and their acces- 
sories, heating apparatus, landscape plans, drawings, etc., appliances and 
methods of viticulture, and other like subjects relating to Horticulture. 

The apparatus used by fruit growers in preventing injury to fruits 
from fungus diseases and insects has been very much improved during 
the last few years, and is attracting much attention at the present time. 
All the improved machinery of this class is exhibited here. This includes 
spray pumps of all descriptions, both liquid and dust machines, and dif- 
ferent kinds of apparatus and materials used for this purpose. 

In the west wing is a tea garden, so arranged as to provide for the com- 
fort of the visitors, and at the same time illustrate all the various 
processes of growing, curing, handling and preparing tea for the market. 

Adjoining the office of the Department and the jury rooms is a room 
for the accommodation of visiting editors and horticulturists, where are 
tables, stationery and all necessary conveniences for Writing. There is 
on file in this room a collection of the reports of the various horticultural 
organizations and other material constituting a good reference library. 

FORESTRY, FISH AND GAME. 

The Department of Fish .and Game is associated with the Depart- 
ment of Forestry, in a building 300 feet wide and 600 feet long. It is 
located between the Administration Building and the Agricultural Palace, 
immediately west of the reservation for the French National Pavilion 
and grounds, near the pavilions of Mexico, Great Britain, Canada and 
Ceylon, and is admirably adapted for the exhibits which it contains. 

A characteristic feature of this building is its central nave, which is 
eighty-five feet wide. Its ends are also eighty-five feet wide, and without 
posts. 

The chief interest in this Department undoubtedly centers in its live 
fish and game, which are displayed by a number of the States. The 



364 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

aquarium is located in the east end of the building, and occupies a space 
185 feet long and thirty-five feet wide. It has two lines of tanks, sepa- 
rated by an aisle fifteen feet wide. In the nave, beginning in front of the 
aquarium, and extending west to the center of the building, is a series of 
pools for large fish and other aquatic animals. The central pool, forty 
feet in diameter and five feet deep, displays marine specimens. The 
pools are very large, and accommodate fish and other creatures of great 
size. 

Another great attraction in this portion of the building is the groups 
of living game birds, especially the pheasants, quail, wild turkey, and 
other species known to the sportsman. 

These exhibits represent a range of country from the Atlantic to the 
Pacific, and from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico. 

EQUIPMENT OF MIGHTY HUNTERS. 

The displays of hunting equipment from our own country and a 
number of foreign countries are particularly noticeable. They include 
native weapons, as well as the finest equipment of the modern hunter. A 
large space is allotted for the exhibition of rifle targets. The various 
implements required by sportsmen — decoys, gun cabinets, tents, camping 
and hunting equipment, are shown in great variety. 

In the class of illustrations, the oil paintings, photographs and draw- 
ings are especially fine ; while in taxidermy, furs, game trophies, products 
of hunting and fishing, literature, fishing equipment, including native 
appliances, modern netting, boats fully rigged for fishery work, artificial 
flies, reels and all other tackle, the competition is very active. Fishery 
products include sea sheels, sponges and pearls. 

The methods of the salmon fishery are exhibited in a very attractive 
manner, illustrating the fishing grounds, the methods employed, and the 
products obtained. The methods and apparatus of marine and fresh 
water fish culture have an important place in this section of the building. 

The living fish and birds, and the life-like representation of the 
salmon fishery, cannot fail to attracts thousands of visitors. 

In the Forestry Department space has been set apart for displays of 
the Governmental methods of tree planting and forest management. 
These exhibits, which are not confined to our own country, must prove 
highly instructive and entertaining to all persons who are interested in 
the future of the forests. 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

The participation in this Department is very extensive, embracing 
about twenty of our own States and Territories, and many foreign countries. 
The exhibits from foreign countries include forest policy as well as the 
forest industries, and our own Bureau of Forestry occupies a central large 
location in the west end of the building. 

One of the best popular elements of the display of the U. S. Forestry 
Bureau consists of immense color transparencies, illustrating particular 
phases of forest life and conditions ; for instance, the big tree and the 
sugar pines of California, choice bits of Appalachian farm land and 
forests, results of tree planting, and other instructive forest subjects. 

Other features of the scientific forestiy display consist of photographs 
of trees and flowers, botanical literature, sections and other specimens of 
trees and plants. The tools of the lumberman and saw-mill worker are 
fully displayed 

A special object of the selected display in the Forestry Building is 
the complete illustration of the economic uses of valuable trees, such as 
yellow pine, white pine, loblolly pine, cedar, cypress, red wood, spruce, 
fir, hemlock, and other coniferous trees, as well as the hard woods. While 
the scientific illustration of these species is very complete, the economic 
history and utilization are shown with equal thoroughness. 

PINE WORK IN WOOD. 

Woodenware and cooperage are offered by many exhibitors . Basketry 
including native manufactures, forms an essential feature of the display. 
Such forest products as gums, resins, and the numerous secondary objects 
of forest industries, notably wood alcohol and turpentine, have important 
places among the exhibits. 

In the Forestry Building of the Philippine concession is a wood 
exhibit that is one of the most remarkable ever gotten together. The 
wood is native of the Philippines, and some of it can be polished so that 
it rivals mahogany. 

Nara is the name of the principal wood used for decorative purposes. 
The trees are enormous — larger, in fact, than the California redwood 
trees. There are slabs of the wood in the exhibit that are 30 feet long 
and 12 feet wide. When properly treated, it rivals mahogany in finish, 
and is practically indestructible. It is one wood that insects cannot get 
into, a discovery made by the early Spaniards, and for this reason the 
wood was used extensively in construction work. There is one bit of 



366 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

wood, a big post, in the exhibit that was in a building 140 years, and it 
has not decayed in the least. 

Two other woods are the comagon and bolonguita, both with mottling 
of black that extends entirely through the tree, which are used largely 
for decorative purposes. These woods are practically unknown in the 
United States, and it is believed that the export trade will become heavy 
when their value is understood. Nara has a specific gravity greater than 
water and it sinks like iron. Twenty ver}^ valuable logs were lost in get- 
ting them from a raft to a steamship, as they slipped from the raft into 
the water. 

The principal wood used in building is Molave ipil, and the two 
varieties are called " Molave male " and " Molave female " by the natives, 
to distinguish their indestructibility, the male being the stronger wood. 

Father Joseph Algue, director of the Manila Observatory, who is 
director of the observatory on the Philippine concession, has a collection 
of the woods of the islands in his office for public exhibit, the idea being 
to acquaint the American people with the Philippine woods. 

The essential features of the Department are the great commercial 
displays by associations and States, and the scientific illustrations of forest 
policy by the Governments of the United States and foreign countries. 

SERIES OF LIVE STOCK EXHIBITS. 

This Exposition was the first to give the live stock interests the 
recognition of a full department with an independent chief. The classi- 
fications provide for the distribution of more than 26,000 prizes, and of 
these awards a quarter of a million dollars in cash. Exhibits of live stock, 
because of the risk of accident or disease, the requisite care and feeding, 
are necessarily upon an entirely different basis from others, and this is 
generally recognized by the allotment of a prize fund nearly twice as 
large as has been offered previously, the next largest amount having been 
listed at the Columbian Exposition in 1893. 

This makes possible a classification providing for nearly every animal 
utilized by man. The live stock displays are a series of six large shows 
at succeeding intervals. Horses, ponies, jacks and jennets, and mules 
make a class to which are given two weeks. Following these come the 
cattle displays ; later, simultaneously, the sheep and swine, and last the 
poultry, pigeon, pet stock and dog shows. 

Those divisions embrace proportionate recognition for every branch 



SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

of improved animal industry, and on a scale more lavish than has ever 
before been accorded. 

The usefulness of animals to man is the basis for these classifications. 
In the twenty-four classes for horses the best efforts to improve all breeds 
are taken note of, and even the mule, whose usefulness is so apparent, is 
put upon a plane far above that in any former Exposition. 

In addition to those usually provided, new classes for horses are made, 
such as for express, omnibus, ambulance and fire department use in 
cities, and for the requirements of the army in its artillery and cavalry 
service. 

Twenty-five classes are given over to cattle, recognizing all the pure 
breeds. Headed by Shorthorn, Hereford, and the others most widely bred, 
the list includes the Sussex, Highland, and others not so generally known 
in the United States. Entries show the array of prizes will bring together 
by far the largest and finest display of pure-bred cattle ever assembled. 
A special demonstration lasting ioo days or more, designed to show the 
value of various breeds of cows in dairy work and beef productions, has 
been planned on new lines. 

SWINE, SHEEP, GOATS AND POULTRY EXHIBIT. 

Swine, sheep and goats have two divisions, with twenty-seven classes. 
The importance of swine husbandry is fully conceded by the arrangement 
of nearly three thousand prizes in that division. The producing abilities 
of all improved breeds of sheep and goats as to flesh, fleece and milk are 
fully recognized. 

More than 10,000 prizes are offered in the classes arranged for poultry 
and pigeons. This division includes all domesticated birds, and goes so 
far as to include a class for ostriches. A flying contest for homing 
pigeons is a feature. 

All breeds of dogs of standing are provided for in the Exposition 
dog show, held under the American Kennel Club regulations. Cats, 
rabbits and pet stock are assigned places in the classification more fully 
than has ever before been done. 

Provision has been made for five cash prizes and two honorable men- 
tion awards in most sections, aside from poultry. Premier or sweepstakes 
championships are awarded for each breed in several of the divisions, to 
breeders and to exhibitors making the largest aggregate class winnings. 
Another innovation is the uniform division of age-periods by six months 



368 SCULPTURE CROWNED PAVILIONS. 

for beef cattle, swine and sheep, thus giving deserved encouragement to 
early maturity. 

For the first time, the popular feature of public sales by auction of 
stock exhibited is provided. Plans have been made for a succession of 
these sales, under the auspices of the breeders' associations interested. 
The sale ring is in a separate building from the main amphitheater, so 
that sales may be conducted without interfering with other programmes. 

The most desirable site on the Exposition grounds for a great live- 
stock show was designated for its purpose. Being more than sixty feet 
above the buildings constituting the " main picture " of the Exposition, 
the live stock site is the beneficiary of the most refreshing breezes dur- 
ing the warmer months. The building scheme, covering more than thirty 
acres, includes nearly fifty structures, with a great amphitheater and 
arena, and a sale and convention building, as well as the demonstration 
buildings, silos, feed barns and stock stables. 

The prize list was prepared with great care, and is the most complete 
and comprehensive possible, in view of the unprecedented amounts 
awarded. It sets a new mark in following an order of distribution pro- 
portioned as exactly as possible to the importance of the various breeds 
or varieties as indicated by the aggregate numbers and values of animals 
in each. This order is adhered to closely throughout, with a view to 
having the recognition of breeds thoroughly equitable. Prizes in the 
Department of Live Stock are awarded by the individual expert judges, 
and by comparison. 





The Creation of Civilization. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

Government Help in the Betterment of Men — A Study of the Old SavageS' — The Red Men's 
Advancement — Refrigeration for Preservation — Ways and Means of Dressing Multiplied. 

S a result of the effect of education upon man, the Department 
of Social Economy illustrates the study and investigation of 
social and economic conditions, resources and organizations, 
together with the means adopted by cizilized peoples to solve 
the social problems with which they are confronted. 

The official bureaus, census offices, reform associations, by 
statistical table and data, set forth the economic and social conditions in a 
manner which admits of easy comparison. 

Physical resources and characteristics, together with means of trans- 
portation, have largely to do with the development of the world. These 
subjects form items in this section, as well as the important factors of the 
location and organization of industrial enterprises. 

The regulation of industry and labor by Governments is one of the 
salient features of the exhibit. The inspection of mines, factories, etc., 
all afford opportunities for valuable and instructive displays. 

For the first time an effort is made to show the work of employers' 
associations. Exhibits are made of the various systems employed for the 
payment of work-people, profit-sharing, co-operative institutions, co- 
operative credit and banking institutions, co-operative building societies, 
etc. A view of how thrift is promoted by savings banks, life, accident, 
sickness, old age and invalidism, fire, marine and other insurance methods 
is fully set forth. 

The Model Street at the World's Fair is one of the unique exhibits of 

the Exposition. It was installed on the grounds under the auspices of 

the Department of Social Economy, and is the first that has ever been 

shown in a complete, out-of-doors form at any Exposition. That it has a 

24 369 



870 THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 

place so prominent and is one of the most interesting features of the 
great show is due entirely to the growing civic spirit and interest in 
matters municipal. It will serve an admirable purpose by illustrating to 
visitors the ways and means by which even a small town may be beauti- 
fied and improved. As an aid to the proper direction of municipal effort 
it is thorough and complete. 

The street is located back of the Manufactures Building, and imme- 
diately adjacent to the Lindell boulevard entrance. It is 1,200 feet long, 
approximately four city blocks, and is forty-two feet wide, with grass lawns 
on either side between the roadway and sidewalks. The pavement, park, 
ing and entire equipment of the street are according to the latest and 
most improved methods and form part of the exhibit, so that the munici- 
pal authorities of any town need not go on a junketing tour around the 
country in search of information, but will find everything they may 
desire on the street, and with experts to explain the utilities shown. 

The best method of installing sanitary sewers, gas pipes, 
domestic and fire water pipes, electric conduits and so forth may be 
ascertained, and the paving of the roadway is divided into several sections, 
one showing asphalt treatment for streets, another vitrified bricks and so 
forth. Even many different methods of curbing have been employed. 
The paving and curbing placed in close conj unction after this manner will 
enable one to judge their value by the simple method of direct comparison. 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF AMERICAN CITIES. 

Different American cities, such as San Francisco, Buffalo, Kansas 
City, St. Paul, Minneapolis and New York, have separate exhibits 
showing the manner in which they conduct the several departments of 
municipal government, and in a park adjoining the town-hall exhibits 
from European cities along similar lines are installed. There is also an 
exhaustive display of standard and new street fixtures, lamp posts, fire 
plugs, kiosks and drinking fountains, and from time to time a septic tank, 
street cleaning and so forth are exhibited in operation along the roadway. 
The exhibit is practical in every respect, and, as it comprises all the latest 
and best ideas of municipal economy, that it will be of the greatest value 
to municipal Councils and Boards in search of ideas for street and park 
improvements can not be gainsaid. A feature of the display will be that 
showing methods for planting trees along city streets, with special refer- 
ence to providing a sufficiency of air and water around the roots, a simple 



THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 371 

matter, but one often neglected when cities attempt such a beautifying of 
their thoroughfares. 

The buildings fronting on the street include several erected especially 
by American cities for the installation of their exhibits, a model town 
hall, model casino, hospital, library building, school, municipal museum 
and a railway station, the latter being the exhibit of Atlanta, Ga., and is 
a modification of the new $1,000,000 passenger station now in course of 
erection at that city. There is also a model square, showing methods for 
park improvements, and before the town hall is a beautiful monument by 
J. Massey Rhind, entitled " Civic Pride." 

PROBLEM OF HOUSES FOR HOMES OF LABOR. 

The complex and distressing problem of providing house accommo- 
dation for the working classes in thickly populated centers are treated 
under this head. The erection of improved dwellings, by private efforts, 
or by public authorities, are adequately described by studied plans and 
drawings. 

The legal regulation and public management of the liquor trade, as 
also the efforts, public and private, to promote temperance are exhibited 
by means of charts in such a way that a comparison of the methods 
practiced, with the results obtained, is easily accomplished. 

In the section of Charities and Corrections is illustrated the work of 
the various institutions which care for the neglected, dependent and 
delinquent. The advantage of organized charity over indiscriminate 
almsgiving is made evident. The progress made in the treatment of the 
sick and injured and the insane is a striking feature of the Exposition. 
A complete scientific medical exhibit demonstrates the work of patho- 
logical laboratories. 

One of the most interesting exhibits in this department is the 
methods of tracing, capturing, identifying and treating criminals. A 
bureau of identification illustrating the Bertillon and English Finger 
Print system is in operation. The results of the most scientific processes 
through which a bad man is treated with a view of making him better 
are compared with the weak and ineffective results of unrestrained 
brutality and misguided sentiment. 

The exhibits of the different supervisory and educational movements 
are accompanied by a library of literature on these subjects. 

The history of the world is the record of man's progress, and it is an 



372 THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 

object of anthropology, or the science of man, to trace that record and 
illustrate its stages. From the outset, it has been the purpose of the 
founders to make the Exposition the world's greatest summary of human 
achievement, and as one of the means to this end to organize the Depart- 
ment of Anthropology in such way as to show more clearly than has 
been attempted hitherto the lines along which races and peoples have 
developed. 

For this Department has been devoted one of the permanent Univer- 
sity buildings at St. Louis, " Cupples Hall, No. i," supplemented by 
other buildings, including an " Industrial Building," specially erected, 
while the grounds extending westward from the University are converted 
into a kind of park, in which are located habitations erected and occupied 
by various primitive tribes, aboriginal workshops, early types of buildings 
from which architectural standards arose. The outdoor exhibit displays 
the leading types of mankind, as well as the principal stages in the progress 
of peoples, and thus complements the greater features and motives of the 
Exposition. 

EDUCATION OF YOUNG INDIANS. 

A special feature is an Indian school exhibit, illustrating the ways in 
which the study of human progress has been applied to the education of 
the natives of that vast territory embraced in the Louisiana Purchase. 
In modern Indian education, manual training and mental culture go hand 
in hand. The il Industrial Building " is largely devoted to the Exposi- 
tion of an Indian school in practical operation, with its adjuncts of car- 
pentry, smithing, tailoring, household methods and industrial occupations 
essential to well rounded citizenship ; opposite to which typical aboriginal 
industries — skin dressing, basket weaving, pottery making, stone chip- 
ping, etc. — are exhibited in action by aged experts. " The ancient arrow- 
maker " and his grandson, engaged in wagon making, working together 
under the same roof, illustrate the great advance made by the red man 
since Columbus came, and afford a means of measuring the rate as well 
as the extent of human progress. The " Industrial Building," erected by 
Indian pupils trained in the Government School at Chilocco, is an exhibit 
in itself. 

While the active principle of the Department is that of illustration 
by living groups, the exhibit is supplemented by (i) historical and (2) 
archaeological sections. In the former are assembled books, manuscripts, 



THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 373 

maps and photographs recording the successive stages in human culture 
and depicting types of mankind ; in the latter section the records of early 
men as left in their own form are brought together in such way that the 
unwritten record extends written history and relates the story of the 
human world. 

EGYPTIAN MUMMIES FORM UNIQUE DISPLAY. 

The Egyptian Government has its exhibit in the Anthropological 
exhibit in a wing of the Administration building and shows three mum- 
mies. There is one mummy dating to 800 B. C. The highly ornamented 
wood coffin in which the man was buried is perfect, and even the inscrip- 
tion can be easily deciphered. The ancient Egyptians had a way of 
preserving wood as well as human beings, and these coffins are perfect. 
There is one coffin 400 B. C. There is another mummy dating to 300 B. C. 

The mummies are perfect, the cloth in which the body was wrapped 
being brown, and only one of the hands has decayed with the lapse of 
centuries. It is rather difficult at first for one to realize that one is look- 
ing at the body of a man who lived 400 years before Christ. The mummy 
is in perfect preservation. 

For those who are not familiar with such things, it may be stated that 
the ancient Egyptians wrapped their dead tightly in cloth, and by a sys- 
tem known only to them were able to preserve their dead for these thou- 
sands of years. Of course no features are visible, only the body wrapped 
in cloth. 

James E. Quibell, in charge of the installation of the Egyptian 
exhibit, says that the mummies were those of men who were high per- 
sonages of their day, not of royal or reigning families, however, but they 
were nobles. The style of burial shows this. Some of the inscriptions 
can be deciphered by Egyptologists, but some defy their knowledge. 

The Egyptians also show the tomb of a noble erected 4,000 years 
before Christ. The tomb belongs to the fifth dynasty, and was discovered 
at Sukkara forty years ago ; but it was not excavated until last year, and 
then for the World's Fair. The printing on the walls is quite plain, and 
shows that it was the tomb of Rakapu, a noble and a high official in the 
Government of the Pharaoh, but he was not of royal blood. The tomb 
is of limestone. 

There is also shown in the Egyptian exhibit pottery made thousands 
of years before the time of Christ, and faithful reproductions of the daily 



374 THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 

life of the ancient Egyptians, by means of wax figures and dresses of 
that period. 

Mechanical refrigeration has advanced in importance and nse by 
leaps and bounds since the Chicago Exposition. 

To-day we have the immense cold storage warehouses wherein the 
perishable food products of the world are gathered together and preserved ; 
the great refrigerated packing houses ; ice-making plants ; refrigerated 
cars and vessels for transporting perishable foods around the world, 
together with the application of refrigeration to many arts, manufactures 
and industries. 

The Louisiana Purchase Exposition has established for the exploita- 
tion and exhibition of mechanical refrigeration a Bureau of Refrigeration, 
that supplies all the ice and refrigeration used on the Exposition grounds. 
This is the first Exposition to give refrigeration a separate recognition 
nearly equal to that of the great departments of art, manufacture, 
machinery, electricity, agriculture, transportation. 

REFRIGERATION. 

The Bureau of Refrigeration has a special building known as the 
Refrigeration Building, 320 by 210 feet, containing a model cold stor- 
age warehouse of from 200,000 to 400,00 cubic feet capacity ; 50,000 
cubic feet ice storage capacity ; an ice-making plant of from 200 to 
300 tons daily capacity, one-half can and one-half plate ice ; many 
exhibits of manufactured articles used in connection with refriger- 
ating or ice-making machinery ; operating refrigerating machines of 
all kinds and sizes, having a combined cooling capacity of from 1000 to 
1500 tons of refrigeration per day and ranging in size from a machine 
capable of doing 500 tons of refrigeration per day to one that will do less 
refrigeration per day than the melting of one pound of ice. All these 
refrigerating machines have their own complete cooling and condensing 
apparatus and are supplied with steam from a boiler plant of from 2500 
to 3500-horse power. 

For convenience in operation each machine devotes its refrigerating 
energy to the cooling of a portion of the brine in a main brine system. 
This cooled brine is pumped by powerful pumps through pipes to the 
apparatus where it does the required refrigeration, whether it be in the 
Refrigeration Building or a building at a distant point of the grounds. 

In some of the buildings using this pipe-line refrigeration may be 



THE CREATION OK CIVILIZATION. 375 

seeti some very useful and interesting applications of refrigeration, such 
as making ice cream, freezing ice for a skating rink, wherein daily 
snow storms may be seen, freezing snow slides for Norwegian skeeing 
or tobogganing, cooling drinking water for refrigerators, refrigerating 
an Esquimaux village and cooling entertainment halls, theatres and 
restaurants for the comfort of visitors during the hot weather. Here the 
visitor to the Exposition may rest and be dined and entertained during 
the hottest summer day in an atmosphere as cool and exhilirating as 
that of the mountains or seashore. 

Everything to gratify the five senses are offered to the visitors who 
throng to the Fair. The exquisite perfume of flowers will gratify the 
sense of smell, there is a beautiful fabric soft to the touch, strains of 
entrancing music fall upon the ear, the eye will be delighted with splendid 
examples of art, and last but not least, delicious food tempt the palate. 

EATING AS A FEATURE OF EXPOSITIONS. 

Expositions and eating seem closely allied, for who that has experi- 
enced the fatigue incident to sight-seeing but recalls the pleasure of a well- 
cooked meal. The creature comfort of strangers regarded, for there are 
cafes and restaurants where the typical food of all nations is served. 
There is culinary temptations on every side, places where the wanderer 
from Orient lands and the inhabitant from the arctic regions or the South 
seas may revel in dishes prepared by native cooks. 

Gaudy signs, guide posts to hungry wayfarers, greets one at every 
side, and in these restaurants are concocted a strange medley of dishes. 
The Parisian who deems it a crime to dine anywhere but in some gilded 
cafe of the Boulevards, is delighted to discover a restaurant where he may 
order the snails dear to the French gastronome, washed down with some 
gilt labelled beverage. 

Within the spectacular environment of the Pike the white bur- 
noused Arab sheikh, the turbaned Turk and the sad-faced Armenian 
may find congenial entertainment. 

The traveler in this wilderness of streets will be transported with as 
much celerity as if seated upon Aladdin's magic carpet, to Japan where 
tea cakes and confections are served with all of the ceremonies incident 
to that land of enchantment. Graceful Geisha girls habited in scarlet 
kimonas and looking for all the world as if they had stepped from the 
boards of a comic opera, flit back and forth bearing trays laden with cups 



3T6 THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. 

of cloisonne or egg-shell china, in which steam the fragrant herb brewed 
to such perfection in the land of little men and women. China, ever rival 
of her more progressive neighbor, also has a restaurant. Chinese chefs 
in blue blouses and long que? concoct the viands dear to the palate of 
the Celestial, in which gluey birds-nest soup, chop suey, bamboo sprouts 
and other delicacies with fiery Chinese brandy or milder tea, compose the 
menu. In order to be geographically correct one must eat with chop sticks. 

Spain and Mexico have eating houses, in the latter hot tortillas and 
fiery tarn ales sprinkled plentifully with cayenne pepper take the prece- 
dence, while between mouthfuls, the Mexican caballere swallow draughts 
of ardent aquardiente. 

In Ceylon, tea and wafers are handed about by waiters in Cingalese 
costume, their sleek black hair done up in coquettish fashion with orna- 
mental silver combs and pins. 

THE PART OF THE PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC. 

Our island possession, Hawaii, also does her part. Within an airy 
and primitive construction the wanderer from Pacific shores may indulge 
in poi, a mush made from the taro root and of such a consistency that it 
can be eaten with the fingers. Sharks fins, esteemed a great delicacy, 
and whose meat is as firm and white as the breast of a chicken, is another 
South-Sea dish. 

In the Filippine reservation a native restaurant is in operation. In 
one the villagers feed while the other is open to patrons. The light build- 
ing has a roof of nipa, cool and yet substantial and the place is a pleasant 
retreat in warm weather. 

Besides these foreign eating houses there are others where fried 
chicken and corn pone cooked by negro mammies regale the southerner 
while the New Englander indulges in pork and beans prepared Boston 
fashion. In the Nebraska restaurant food for dyspeptics is a specialty. 

Mrs. Sarah Tyson Rorer, of cooker}^ book fame, runs a restaurant on 
hygienic and scientific principles. This authority on domestic science 
conducts classes in cooking. Long suffering husbands, accustomed to 
burnt beefsteak and soggy bread, will no doubt call down blessings on 
her head. 

" From Hen-yard to Table," might be an appropriate sign of the 
eating-house on the Model Poultry Farm. Here the hungry man in 
search of a sensation will be treated to an amusement hitherto relegated 



THE CREATION OF CIVILIZATION. >°>77 

to the nimble-footed cook. He will be permitted to go into the chicken 
yard equipped with a curious hooked wire, with which instrument of 
murder he can capture his fowl and order it cooked to suit his fancy. 

In the live stock reservation there is a place where one may assauge 
one's hunger. Here the guests are fed on the typical food seen on a ranch- 

A mining camp with a kitchen conducted after the fashion of those 
in mining communities will no doubt bring back reminiscences of the days 
when the Argonauts, yclept the Forty-niners, were wont to regale them- 
selves on fried pork, sodden biscuits and " alumgullion." 

A Danish lunch on the delicatessen order, with pickled and salted 
fish, a variety of cheeses with goose and other Scandinavian smoked 
meats, commends itself to the descendants of the Vikings. 

Among the novel ideas being exploited is a place of refreshment 
called " The Crystal Cafe." The walls are of heavy plate glass as clear 
as crystal. They are double and filled in with water — in fact, it is a 
gigantic aquarium, where the idler while waiting dinner may study the 
habits of the fish that disport themselves in their native element. It 
might be interesting and add zest to the appetite if the devoted angler 
could be provided with a hook and line so that he might catch the fish 
destined for his dinner. By an adroit system of mirrors the beauties of 
the aquarium is multiplied ad infinitum. 

In the Mt. Vernon restaurant pretty girls in colonial caps and ker- 
chiefs serve Virginia dishes. Those fond of excitement may dine in the 
Ferris wheel while it gaily makes its rounds. Shut in from the public 
gaze the giddy diner-out may enjoy his meal, being assured that he is " in 
the swim.'' 

In fact, the gustatorial features of the Fair are multitudinous and 
frequently startling, so that the stranger cannot complain of monotony 
in feeling. To dine or lunch at a different place every time will be the 
programme of many. 





The Heroes who Discovered, Conquered and Made Mighty the Mississippi Valley— Carved 
in Marble, Cast in Iron, in Story Told in Song, Printed in Tombs, Painted in Light for 
Immortality— All the Arts that Preserve in Fame are Held in Honor Here— Plastic Art 
as Represented by Women. 

HE public may prepare for a surprise in the magnificent dis- 
play of decorative statuary. One hundred American sculp- 
tors are represented in the completed Exposition at a cost of 
$500,000. On the Terrace of States, about the Cascades 
and lagoons, in the great courts, and upon and about all the 
stately palaces, appears the sculptor's artistic work, the fin- 
ishing touches of the Exposition. Mural paintings about the 
entrances and in the loggias heighten the charm of the completed picture. 
Two noteworthy monuments contribute to the decoration of the main 
avenues. One of these, the Louisiana Purchase Monument, stands oppo- 
site the Grand Basin in the center of the main picture. It is 100 feet 
high with shaft seventeen feet in diameter. The American Peace Society 
contributes another, which stands in the western end of the transverse 
avenue between the Palaces of Machinery and Transportation. They 
are of elaborate design, embellished with groups of statuary. 

Richard the Third never would have offered a kingdom for a horse 
had he been hard pressed at the Fair. A choice of Neptune's fabled 
marine steeds, the Roman chariot cob, a Spanish barb, or an American 
cow-pony would have served him equally well. 

As there have been men and men, so have they had horses. Romance 
and history emblazon the fame of the horse. Alexander's Beaucephalus, 
Napoleon's Marengo, Richard Cour de Lion's giant black, Don Quix- 
ote's Rosinante, Paul Revere's nameless mount, the animal on which 
Lochinvar rode out of the West, not to mention Mark Twain's genuine 
378 



THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 879 

Mexican plug, all neigh loudly from pages of cold type that honor be 
done to their long-suffering race. 

Conquest of an untamed empire by the pioneer was not without the 
horse, and its part in advancing civilization or receding savagery is hero- 
ically portrayed by the sculptor at the Exposition. Progress fiends and 
automobilists, in particular, give the horse a century in which to become 
extinct. If this noblest of animals must lose his place in the World's 
activity, his memory finds a fitting apotheosis at St. Louis. Next to the 
human form, that of the horse has always been the best expression of the 
sculptor's art, and it becomes a large feature of the Exposition. 

THE HORSE OUT IN MARBLE. 

This horse show in marble covers the whole range of history. It 
dips into mythology with fanciful result, but for strong human interest 
returns to the every day. It is a wonderous span from Philip Martini's 
hippocampi in his marine fountain, to Remington's group of mounted 
cowboys painting a town red ; yet this implies nothing if the critic of 
horse flesh fails to study the varying types of horse development between 
the age of fable and modern day reality. 

The fish-tailed horse of sculptural parlance reigns supreme about 
the region of the cascades and the grand basin, that high point of decor- 
ative art at the Exposition. Here H. A. MacNeil has employed him as 
part of a massive composition known as the Fountain of Liberty, from 
which gush the waters of the great cascade. The horses' trunk, carrying 
the graceful upper part of wood nymphs, a type of female centaurs, are 
skillfully used by Philip Martini in his fine group " The Triumph of 
Apollo " for the Hall of Festivals. 

Quite the most striking examples of the sea horse at the Exposition 
are the equine figures that appear in Martini's hippocampi for the marine 
fountains in the Manufactures Palace. A sea god dominates the first 
fountain and a marine goddess holds sway over the second. God and 
goddess stand erect in a shell chariot. They lean partly on tridents. 
Before them cupids, with tails of fishes, ride the sea horses. The note- 
worthy features of the steeds are their finny manes, webbed hoofs and the 
scales that cover their bodies. 

The horse is inseparable from our idea of the dark ages. The 
powerful animal that bore the iron-clad crusader to war and from whose 
lofty height the warrior could vanquish thirty Saracens, is one of the 



380 



THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 



noblest memories of mediaeval times. In the u Apotheosis of St. Louis," 
one of the most resplendent creations of the sculptor in the world, we see 
St. Louis, the crusader saint, mounted on a mighty Norman war horse, 
in full hostile panoply. 

Charles H. Niehus, one of the foremost of American sculptors, who 
modeled this grand animal and its kingly rider, became famous for his 
fine equestrian statute of William the Silent. Mr. Niehus says of his 
finer effort for the World's Fair that the horse in this group was modelled 

from an American horse of 
high spirit, a thoroughbred of 
the Mambrino Chief pedigree, 
and the sculptor declares that 
the animal holds himself as a 
noble charger should, but the 
equine characteristics of the 
mediaeval horse were carefully 
studied as well and embodied 
in the ideal. 

It becomes interesting in 
the same connection to learn 
that the caparisons and trap- 
pings were adapted from exist- 
ing prints and reproductions 
of seals and records of the 
twelfth century and from exact 
descriptions of the costumes of 
the statue st. louis. that period. The harness and 

draperies of the horse are emblazoned with the fleur de lis of France, 
and the horse's helmet has the cross in bold relief on his forehead. 
These with the saddle and elaborately fashioned harness give a good deal 
of diversity to the animal, whose movement is proud and animated. 

Turning from this splendid figure we come to the equestrian statue 
of De Soto. The discoverer of the Mississppi rides the true Spanish 
barb, famous in romance tales. Such a horse was Bavicca, the war steed 
of the Cid. Tall, delicate in outline, with long body, slim head and tiny 
ears, his flowing mane and tail supplementing his grace, De Soto's steed 
comes dangerously near to being the finest piece of equine sculpture at 
the Exposition, It was on horses such as this one that Cortez and his 




THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 381 

adventurers terrorized the Montezuma hosts. E. C. Potter, the sculptor 
of this fine group has chosen to portray De Soto at the moment when the 
mighty Father of Waters burst on his entranced view. The stately Don 
has uncovered, in involuntary homage to his discovery, and is reining 
in his steed sharply, the animal being slightly thrown back and his head 
drawn in close to his neck. 

" The protest of the Sioux " is one of the Exposition's most vigorous 
and animated equestrians. Cyrus E. Dallin has represented an Indian 
warrior flinging his defiance at advancing civilization. His pony, a sturdy 
beast with unkempt coat and long fetlocks, is being almost forced to its 
haunches by the rider's tight hold on the single rope bridle. Shaking his 
clenched fist at the pale face foes his other vehement hand is wrenching 
open the animals mouth with the cruel bridle. 

SPLENDID STALLIONS AND HEROIC GROUPS. 

Mr. Dallin says that he has portrayed a powerful Indian stallion — 
one of the finest Indian horses he could mould, his desire being to repre- 
sent the period of Indian life before the red men had become a reservation 
Indian and the horse is therefore one of those magnificent stallions that 
used to run wild in the great free West. The sculptor in this instance 
purposely avoided making an Indian cayuse as the spirit of his work is 
more or less heroic and the animal was made to correspond with this 
feeling. 

The West is well represented in the equestrian statuary for the 
reason that the Exposition celebrates the one hundredth anniversary of 
the Purchase of Louisiana. Solon H. Borglum, a sculptor whose intimate 
knowledge of the frontier rivals that of Remington, has contributed two 
commanding equestrian groups which are full of the breadth of the great 
West. His horses are the rough and ready " toughies " of the plains. 
No attempt has been made to idealize these animals which gives them 
a strangely human interest aspect when compared with the grand 
monarchs of horse flesh in the groups dealing with past ages. 

In " A Peril of the Plains " a trapper is shown hovering at the feet 
of his beast, both braced to withstand one of those terrible blizzards of 
the far western prairies, the pioneer's horse is of the mustang type, used 
as a pack animal. Mr. Borglum explains that he has sacrificed all details 
to accent the impression of suffering the horse undergoes in a storm. In 
his second group, " At Rest " depicting the indolence of cowboy and his 



382 THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 

mount, the sculptor says this horse is a larger animal found in the North- 
western plains. Here the details have also been sacrificed to accentuate 
the impression of a horse in hot, dry weather. 

Frederick Remington, whose facile pencil has made the East so well 
acquainted with the men and horses of the West, has done a group for 
the Exposition which will establish his fame as a sculptor who knows his 
horse. " Painting A Town Red " seems to be the proper titles for Mr. 
Remington's hilarious quartet of frontier centaurs who are " drunk and 
dressed up." There is an onward rush about four mounted cowboys, 
riding tightly pressed against one another that gives the impression which 
grips a spectator watching a cavalry charge looming large in the moving 
pictures of the biograph. Every right arm is aloft, with " gun " in hand. 
The faces are working with hilarity, the mouths are wide open with cow- 
boy yells — everything is moving about this astonishing group. 

GLORY OF RACE AND WAR HORSES. 

The horses are the best part of it. They are really running at mad 
speed — nostrils distended, eyes starting from the sockets and muscles 
quivering in the shoulders and flanks. Nervous energy is the phrase to 
express what Mr. Remington has succeeded in imparting to the usually 
impassive characteristic of statuary. The remarkable feature of the 
group is the horse on the left. None of his feet touch the ground. He 
is held in that position by contact at the feet and arm of his rider with 
the next horse. 

Surmounting the quadriga which tops the United States Government 
Building are types of other horses which Sculptor James F. Early has 
used effectively. Mr. Early reminds the student of the Horse Show in 
Marble, that in Italy there is a breed of horses very powerful in build, 
having massive necks and shoulders. They were employed by the 
ancient Romans to pull war chariots and the heavy machinery for be- 
sieging towns. Mr. Early throws additional light on this horse by the 
statement that it comes from Cremona, in Sumbardi, near Milano. This 
is the animal which he has treated conventionally for the Government 
quadriga. 

To-day the same horses are used by the governments of Italy and 
France in the engineering and artillery services because of their great 
strength, in spite of which they develop a speed which is surprising. In 
this respect they are unlike the gigantic dray horses seen in England and 



THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 383 

Ireland. Horses of the Cremona type are to be seen in bronze all over 
Italy, the best conventional treatment of them probably being the famous 
horses of Venice. 

Greek and Roman horses are used by various sculptors for quadrigas 
to surmount several of the big Exposition palaces. The largest horses 
ever modeled for a quadriga are those which F. C. R. Roth and Charles 
Lopez have done for the quadriga over the tremendous entrance to the 
Palace of Liberal Arts. Mr. Roth says that he has attempted to follow 
the characteristics of the Greek horse. Robert Bringhurst's quadriga for 
the Palace of Education employs Roman horses with short, thick bodies, 
heavy, gracefully arched necks, square heads, widespread nostrils and 

" hogged " manes. 

IN MEMORY OF THE PURCHASE. 

This very graceful and beautiful monument, emblematic of the Loui- 
siana Purchase, stands in the broad boulevard which bisects the main 
group of Exposition palaces. It is one hundred feet high, the shaft being 
seventeen feet in diameter at the middle. The base is fifty-five feet in 
diameter. The crowning statue is Peace, calling the nations of the world 
together in friendly competition, the Exposition being one of the triumphs 
of the Purchase. Peace stands upon the world, which in turn is supported 
by four giants, representing the forces of the universe. 

The signs of the zodiac appear upon the broad equatorial band. At 
the base of the column on two sides are allegorical figures mounting the 
prows of Indian canoes, representing the conquests of navigation on the 
Mississippi and Missouri rivers. On the north side of the base is a ros- 
trum, from which representative men will make their speeches upon 
ceremonial occasions. 

On the south side, facing the main lagoon, is a magnificent group, 
typifying the transfer of the Louisiana Territory by France to the United 
States. Upon the summit of the obelisks which surround the base of the 
great shaft American eagles are perched, and upon the cartouches on the 
obelisks are bas-relief figures of Fame. The monument was designed by 
Emanuel L. Masqueray, chief of the Department of Design, and all the 
sculpture upon and surrounding it is by Karl Bitter, the chief of Sculpture. 

Standing at the northeast corner of the Mines and Metallurgy build- 
ing, looking toward the Terrace of the States, the spread of green sward, 
broken by artistically devised shrubbery screens and the color spots of the 



384 THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 

flower-beds, offsets the creamy range of rich architecture in a way that 
compels every visitor to stop and admire. 

Just now the greenery of the Fair is becoming luxuriant. The 
artifice of the landscape gardener has adorned the natural beauties of the 
site. And hardly a turn can be made at any place within the confines of 
the " main picture " that some prospect such as described does not rest 
the eye. 

By the base of bridge or building, which otherwise would be a hard 
line, shrubs are clustered. It would seem often that chance has wrought 
these happy effects. Not so. Nothing has been left to chance in this 
particular. Nothing is an accident. An immense work has been done 
here ; so immense that it is staggering to consider. 

Beds of pansies, English daisies and other arrangement of the small 
and early blooms are lending the depths of their color to blend in with 
and enrich the surroundings of Art Hill and Festival Hall. 

LOVELINESS OP ART IN LANDSCAPES. 

Hedge rows, groups of spruce, the denser tones of the cedar, and the 
enlivening lines of the arbor vitae, of pines and conicas unite to give 
pleasing detail to the bigness of the Fair. 

Though figures, as a rule, are rather a poor way of measuring the 
magnitude of a work, in this case a brief reference to statistics is sugges- 
tive. D. W. C. Perry, Superintendent of the Landscape Department, 
says that 75,000 cubic yards of enriching soil has been used in preparing 
the various flower beds. This has no relation to grading or such coarser 
labor. It means fertilization by the use of this amount of earth in a layer 
from three to six inches. 

The same authority states that 100,000 square yards of sod have been 
required. But even so much of lawn was not enough; 1,500 bushels of 
grass seed have been sown. Six hundred full-grown trees were trans- 
planted, with a loss of only three. And every one of 10,000,000 plants, 
excluding large shrubs, have been put in the ground. 

Ponder over these items a moment. Was the task not a tremendous 
one that Mr. Perry and Mr. Keesler the landscape architects have 
grappled with ? 

Messrs. Muskopf and Mehl are two gentlemen of German origin, 
skilled botanists, to whom gardening is at once a science and a business. 
They are the right-hand men of Mr. Perry, the one being termed the 



THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 385 

" inside " and the other the u outside " man. By " inside" is meant Mr. 
Muskopf 's task of providing the plans and designs for the various floral 
figures ; and by " outside " is meant Mr. Mehl's active supervision of the 
outside execution of the plans 

The preparation of an elaborate garden proceeds exactly as the con- 
struction of an edifice. The architect-gardener draws his plans, even to 
the minutiae of the outlines and of the coloring. When the scale of the 
work is that of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, the growing of the 
plants must be begun long in advance. For two years the 10,000,000 
plants now ready have been maturing for just this present time. 

It required that the very last moment of possible frost should have 
passed before the greater part of the flowers and shrubs should be taken 
from the greenhouses. 

BEAUTIES OF COLORS IN GARDENS. 

These scientific gardeners have a mystifying way of explaining 
things. Mr. Mehl says that Machinery Garden is made up of fourteen 
kinds of plants. " Here," he will remark as he points, " is the alternantha 
rosea, and here the santitini incanas ; while over there we have a fine lot 
of the coleas difficolas, and next to that the stobilanthes. The fourteen 
are made up of those I have named — six various kinds of the alternantha, 
the celeoveria, some portulaccas and two other bedding plants." 

Reduced to lay English, this seems to mean a variety of decorative 
plants with a central golden-yellow tint, which is relieved by browns and 
purples. 

From Art Hill, the perspective slips away between the principal 
exhibit palaces, in lines of maples and elms and red gumbo walks, until 
it is broken in the distance by the white tops of the Tyrolean Alps. In 
the foreground the lawn is a luscious green, which slopes into the blue 
of the lagoon. Complementing the bright green and a keynote to the 
whole outlook, the dark, rich red of the flower-beds. 

All of the larger beds have this strong color, but trailing down along 
the Cascades, as a sort of fringe to the water, are compact groupings, 
which have rainbow effect when viewed from a distance. 

Of course, it is important that the prominent points receive the most 
careful attention, but the landscape gardener also foresees that the skill- 
fully treated little nook will have almost equal attention. That these 
should be present for him who cares to look for them is essential, if the 
25 



386 THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 

landscape artist wishes to escape severe criticism. Not least among snch 
corners of the Fair lies down at the southeast corner of the United States 
Fish Commission's Building. 

It is the rookery. Grading there disclosed an uneven slope of 
jagged rock. Mr. Mehl's workmen had begun carefully to conceal this 
by a dressing of even sod, when their chief saw the mistake and ordered 
that the sodding be removed and the outcropping of the stone be allowed 
to remain. Now the spot is surrounded by a thick screen of shrubs, in 
which is a sprinkling of flowers. Trailing vines are planted and are 
climbing over the face of the rock. The place is one of the most 
attractive on the grounds. 

THE PLASTIC ART AS REPRESENTED BY WOMEN. 

The American woman is distinguishing herself in every field of 
endeavor, and in the domain of art she reigns pie-eminent. The 
Columbian Exposition stimulated her ambition, and at the Louisiana 
Purchase Exposition she has found a fitting arena for the display of her 
talents. 

Of the half million dollars devoted to sculptural adornment, quite 
an important portion was secured by women. Six talented young women 
have contributed to the decoration of the magnificent exhibit buildings, 
and competent judges have pronounced their work worthy to stand com- 
parison with that of renowned sculptors. 

Miss Melva Beatrice Wilson, of New York, secured the most 
remunerative contract for sculptural work at the World's Fair of any 
woman. The figure of the brawny master-mechanic which beautifies the 
keystone of the arch of the Palace of Machinery was modeled by Miss 
Wilson ; Jack Mulcahy, of the Atlanta Rowing Club, posed for the 
splendid athletic figure, typical of the mechanical trades. The details, 
which have been intelligently worked out, relate to mechanics. The 
sculptress studied in the atelier of Macmonnies in Paris, and won three 
scholarships in the Cincinnati Art Academy. " The Broken Chariot/' 
exhibited in Paris, elicited much praise from the Parisian art critics. 
Miss Wilson handles the brush and the pen with equal facility. Her 
personality is an interesting one, her face being a revelation of power and 
mentality. At present she is making a specialty of out-of-door sports, 
polo-playing, cowboy and cross-country riding. 

A Southern girl, Miss Enid Yandell, of Kentucky, is a brilliant 



THE ART THAT IS GLORY. 387 

example of what a woman can achieve. The restaurants at each end of 
the Colonnade of States are surmounted by twin statues of Victory ; 
these airy wind-blown figures, lightly draped, lend enchantment to the 
scene, and may be seen for miles around. Miss Yandell has given us a 
statue of Daniel Boone, the rugged old Indian fighter and frontiersman 
in the accoutrements of the chase. This young woman showed an 
aptitude for the plastic art at an early age, and by patience and industry 
stimulated by genius, has attained an enviable position among sculptors. 
The broad intellectual forehead, the thoughtful eyes and the sweet but 
firm mouth denoted a woman of culture and infinite resources. The 
graceful recumbent figures on the Palace of Liberal Arts are the creation 
of Miss Edith Stevens, of New York. These statues of classic propor- 
tions are reminiscent of the style of ancient Greek sculptors and are 
exquisitely posed and admirably executed. Miss Stevens received her 
first impetus at the Columbian Exposition. Her training was begun at 
the Art Schools of Cincinnati and Chicago, and she afterwards went to 
Paris where she studied under Macmonnies. Two of her bas reliefs have 
found a place in the Luxembourg, where only the work of the best 
artists are received. 

Women who visit the Exposition and who are interested in knowing 
what their own sex are achieving, will be gratified to discover that in the 
domain of sculpture they are well represented. 




A Unique Police Force 





CHAPTER XXXI. 

The Jefferson Guards— The United States Army Officers— Etiquette of the Flags— Detectives 
from Foreign Lands— Pictures and Records of Criminals the World Over — Tools Used 
by Thieves and Criminal Curios. 

GUARD CORPS is the safety valve of an International Expo- 
sition. The better its discipline, the higher the dignity of 
the great spectacle. 

The well-remembered Columbian Guard at the White 
City of Chicago, in 1893, set the style for succeeding exposi- 
tions. At that time the detailing of army officers to command 
a. civilian organization was an innovation. 

The wisdom of these appointments was reflected by the admirable 
esprit de corps set by Colonel Edmund Rice. It proved that the training 
of a military man was needed to successfully direct arrangements for 
order and safety. 

Since the Columbian Exposition, no army officers have been detailed 
to perform the same duties at any world's fair, until the St. Louis 
Exposition, the magnitude of which made the United States government 
an active partner in the enterprise. 

More regular fighting men command the Jefferson Guard at the 
Ivory City than were ever detailed to co-operate with the civil authorities of 
the country and it is not amiss to say that the tone of the Guard at St. 
Louis is higher and more perfect than heretofore. 

Colonel Edward Allison Godwin, of the Ninth Cavalry, is com- 
mandant of the Jefferson Guard. Second in command, by reason of his 
rank, is Major Andrew Goodrich Hammond, of the Third Cavalry. 

The army officers wear the uniforms of their rank during the 
Exposition, lending a military setting to the promenades resplendent 
with visitors from every part of the world. The uniform and equipment 
of an Exposition guard has always partaken of the military rather than 
the police type. In place of staves and batons wielded by the municipal 
police, short military swords are the side arms of the Jefferson Guard. 
388 






A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 389 

This display of authority was the invention of Colonel Rice at the 
Chicago Fair, and it has become the standard at all Expositions. The 
Pan-American Guard and the American Guard at the Paris Exposition 
were armed after the same fashion. 

The Jefferson Guard is domiciled in better quarters than at preceding 
Expositions. The barracks is a substantial new stone building, one of 
the halls of Washington University, which is a part of the Exposition. 
Commandant Godwin and his aides have their headquarters in this 
structure. 

Three reliefs divide the duties of the guardsmen. They are stationed 
constantly at the main entrance to the big stone Administration Building ; 
each exhibit palace is patrolled at all times ; others have beats along the 
avenues and maintain order at the various entrances to the grounds. 

RESPONSIBLE DUTIES OF GUARD CORPS. 

It is the duty of the guards at the Administration Building to 
observe the etiquette of the flags, which float over different parts of the 
Exposition's main offices. Strict regulations surround the raising and 
lowering of these ensigns. One who is familiar with the stories told by 
the banners, reads in them the principal ceremonials of every day. 

If the flag of the President of the Exposition is flying from the 
standard over his office, in the south wing, it indicates that the ranking 
officer of the Exposition is at his desk ; the bare flag staff signifies his 
absence. The President's flag is quartered in red and yellow. A blue 
cross traverses its field. A large white shield, in the center, holds a blue 
fleur de lis. Fourteen white stars emblazon the blue cross. These colors 
are a combination of the flags of the United States, France and Spain, 
the three countries concerned in the destiny of the Province of Louisiana. 
The stars stand for the fourteen States carved from the Louisiana domain, 
and the fleur de lis is the insignia of St. Louis, the king whose name was 
given to the new empire. 

Two lofty standards rise from the central turrets of the big Gothic 
tower over the main Administration entrance. At sunrise the stars and 
stripes are run aloft on the south standard. A moment later the official 
flag of the Exposition is unfurled from the north standard. At sunset 
they flutter to the earth. There are days when the Exposition banner is 
missing, and in its place the flag of a foreign power whips the breeze. 
To the initiated, it is a sign that the official representative to the 



•390 A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 

Exposition, from another country, is a guest that day. Occasionally two 
foreign flags decorate the staff, one in the forenoon and the other in the 
afternoon of the same day. Two commissioners have arrived simultane- 
ously. Over the office of the National World's Fair Commission, in the 
north wing, the stars and stripes wave day in and day out. 

This pretty bit of ceremony is only part of the pre-exposition duties 
of the Jefferson Guard. Hardly a week passes that some State of the 
Union or foreign government does not dedicate the site of its pavilion on 
the grounds. Then the Guards are very much in evidence, marching to 
the scene and taking possession of the police arrangements. 

Visitors to the Exposition will find the Guards a perfect living ency- 
clopedia of the wonders which are appearing every week. Every member 
of the corps is able to give information off-hand. Their courtesy and the 
high grade of intelligence, characteristic of this fine body of men, makes 
the use of guide books superfluous. 

DETECTIVES FROM FOREIGN LANDS. 

For no class of prospective visitors to the Louisiana Purchase Exposi- 
tion are more elaborate preparations made than for the pickpockets, thieves 
and confidence men. 

Matthew Kiely, Chief of Police of St. Louis, and William Desmond, 
Chief of Detectives, who is probably more feared by the criminals of 
America than any other thief-taker, have planned to enmesh in the drag- 
net any criminal who has the temerity to visit the city with the expecta- 
tion of plying his vocation. 

Detectives from every city of prominence in the United States, in 
Great Britain, and in Continental Europe, are in St. Louis during each 
day of the Exposition, and work under the direction of Chief Desmond. 

Word has been received from the London authorities that four men 
were detailed from the famous Scotland Yards ; Berlin sends two of the 
best German secret service workers ; France sends two, and possibly 
four, Parisian sleuths ; a pair of the Czar's secret service men, who have 
a wide acquaintance with anarchists and Nihilists, were sent on from 
Moscow ; Stockholm contributes her quota, as did Madrid, Rome and other 
important European cities. 

From the famed Mulberry street station, in Gotham, half a dozen of 
the best thief-takers are detailed. San Francisco's Hall of Justice sends 
a brace of " fly cops," and Boston, Philadelphia, Buffalo, Chicago, Detroit, 



A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 393 

Cleveland, Cincinnati, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans, and every 
other city of note in the Union are represented. 

These skilled detectives, selected because of their wide acquaintance 
with the criminals in their own country and locality, will prove a vast 
safeguard for visitors to the Universal Exposition. 

Detectives always work in pairs, the foreign officers paired with a St. 
Louisan, and the pair assigned to duty in that part of the city where the 
best services can be rendered. 

In anticipation of the work demanded of his department in 1904, 
Chief Desmond has greatly enlarged his department. For months he 
had been training men for the demands required of the force. The 
brightest and most active patrolmen in the various police districts were 
examined, and instructed to report at the Four Courts for duty. There 
Chief Desmond watches personally the work of each man, and those 
whom he selected are ambitious and usually make the most of their 
opportunity. To be made a " plain clothes man," is a promotion that 
does not come every day, and the young sleuth knows that the only way 
he can hold his place is by doing the work required of him. 

DETECTIVES MEET IN THE MORNING. 

Each morning the new detectives congregate in the " hold-over,'' 
where they closely scan the features of the men arrested during the pre- 
ceding twenty-four hours. They talk with, the prisoners and with the 
older detectives, and their chief aim is to remember the faces of the crim- 
inals and their peculiarities. Then there is the rogues' gallery, in which 
is contained photographs of criminals arrested in all parts of the world. 
These faces are studied so that if the original should be met he might be 
escorted to headquarters and taken before the Chief. 

In Forest Park, adjoining the City of Knowledge, are two police 
stations. One of these is within one hundred yards of an entrance to the 
Fair grounds, and there Chief Desmond has established headquarters 
during the Fair. 

Mr. Desmond, by the way, is not only a thief catcher, but a law- 
maker as well. It was he who drew up a bill making it a felony in Mis- 
souri for any person to have burglar's tools in his possession. Many 
criminals are now in State's prison because of the passage of this Act. 
He has another measure in hand designed to protect visitors; one which 
provides that any man or woman, of an established criminal character 



392 A UNIQUE POUCH FORCE- 

who may be arrested in any place of public resort, or mixing with the 
crowds at the entrance to such a place, may be summarily dealt with. 
This law will be especially beneficial in ridding the city of the male and 
female pickpockets who seek large crowds. 

This is all exclusive of the police protection that is afforded by the 
Exposition management. Col. Edward A. Godwin, U. S. A., is at the 
head of the Jefferson Guards, a semi-military organization, whose work is 
confined to the Fair grounds proper. Col. Godwin has a large number of 
men in his command, and he, too, is in close touch with the city police 
authorities. 

Altogether there is a constabulary numbering more than 5000 trained 
men, whose main duty is to protect the public, to detect crime and to 
arrest criminals. 

THE OLDEST ROGUE'S GALLERY. 

The oldest rogue's gallery in the world and the newest, side by side 
in the Palace of Education at the Fair, affords the student in criminology 
the rarest opportunity ever offered anywhere to pursue his investigations. 
The exhibit is of no less absorbing interest to visitors. 

The oldest rogue's gallery is from the personal collection of William 
Desmond, Chief of the St. Louis Detectives. The pictures are of the 
important criminals of ante-bellum days, and all are daguerreotypes with 
the likeness as perfect as the day on which they were made. Each pic- 
tnre is enclosed in a brass frame, green with age. A history of thrilling 
interest accompanies each picture, and the official in charge courteously 
recounts the achievements of each criminal. 

In another section is the up-to-date Bertillon system for the photo- 
graphing and measurement of criminals. In this gallery accompanying 
this exhibit may be seen the photograph of every criminal of note in the 
world, together with a complete record of his career. All of the instru- 
ments used go to make up this exhibit, and to visitors every feature of the 
system is thoroughly explained. 

Tools and appliances used by burglars and all other criminals, com- 
prise an exhibit at the Fair. Such a display was never made at any 
Exposition, nor has the public ever had an opportunity of seeing what the 
ingenuity of the criminal classes can produce to fill their purses without 
honest toil. 

There is nothing theoretical about this unique exhibition. It is the 
private collection of William Desmond, and every implement has seen 



A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 393 

actual service, having been secured while a law breaker, in whose posses- 
sion it was found, was putting the tool to illicit uses. This curious 
exhibit is to be found in the Educational Palace. 

Conspicuous in the collection is a full set of safe drillers' tools which 
came into Chief Desmond's possession when Jim French, the notorious 
cracksman, was arrested. They are said to be the finest tools of the kind 
ever captured. The " bits " used for drilling through the hardest steel 
and softest iron are tempered to the right degree. Much care was taken 
in fashioning the little steel wedges that are driven into the crevices to 
permit the insertion of explosives. The " come-along," a wonderful 
device for pulling out the combination of a " burglar-proof " safe, is a 
marvel of ingenuity and strength. 

FAMOUS REVOLVER AS A SHOW. 

Ben Kilpatrick's revolver occupies a conspicuous place in the collec- 
tion. Kilpatrick is the desperate who, single-handed and armed with a 
brace of revolvers, boarded a Great Northern train at Malta, Mont., and 
at the point of his pistols compelled the crew to pilot the train to a point 
ten miles distant, where three accomplices blew open the safe in the 
Wells Fargo Express car and took $80,000 in new currency. Kilpatrick 
was arrested in St. Louis, and on his trial in the Federal Court was given 
a fifteen-year sentence in the Columbus, O., State Prison. 

Chief Desmond also owns the trunk in which Maxwell, the English 
murderer, placed the body of his victim, C. Arthur Preller, whom he 
killed in the Southern Hotel. Maxwell was pursued to Auckland, New 
Zealand, by detectives, was arrested, returned to St. Louis, and was 
hanged in the jail yard at the Four Courts. 

The array of skeleton keys in the collection is startling. The door- 
lock has not yet been invented that would not succumb to the influence 
of some one of this multiplicity of keys in the hands of an expert bur- 
glar. 

A pair of " outsiders " will show that the person who locks his 
door and leaves the key on the inside, fancying he is secure, is in reality 
at the mercy of the daring thief with his cunning device. 

" Jimmies " of all kinds are shown — those only a few inches long, 
used for prying open windows and doors, and others like crow bars, that 
will pry a safe-door from its hinges. 

" Yegg men " are those tramp safe-blowers who prey on banks in 



394 



A UNIQUE POLICE FORCE. 



small cities and villages. They use nitroglycerine, fuse and soap. All 
of their appliances are shown in Chief Desmond's collection. 

Desperate criminals confined in jail and under death sentence have 
effected bold escapes from prisons that were considered unyielding. A 
number of the tools used by noted jail-breakers are shown. " Flash 
rolls," the " shell game " and " lock devices," by means of which confi- 
dence men operate, are there in great variety. So also are counterfeit 
moulds, with which " queer " money is made, and " crooked " gambling 
devices. Chloroform is used by some burglars, and in Chief Desmond's 
collection is a bottle of this sense-deadener and the device for using it. 
There are many weapons with which mysterious murders and peculiar 
suicides have been committed. Detectives have raided many opium 
"joints," and a typical " smoker's outfit " is in the collection. 




Uncle Sam at Home. 





CHAPTER XXXII. 

He Notes All that Goes On — Loves the Fair and Helps the Exhibitors with Praise— He is a 
Showman at Weather Bureaus — and Believes in Battleships — The Smithsonian School- 
house Always Pleased Him — The Lincoln Log Cabin and Funeral Car. 

HY, this is worth the price of admission to the Fair alone," 
said the enthusiastic visitor, who had been afforded the 
courtesy of a view through the Government Building, 
and in this statement the enthused young woman uttered 
an undeniable fact. In scope, in variety, in picturesque- 
ness and in genuine interest in every part of the display 
arranged by Uncle Sam to illustrate the work he does, is 
without a peer, and did one see nothing but this at the great Exposition 
it is hardly conceivable that one would not be satisfied. 

Our Uncle Samuel has become an old and experienced hand at the 
Exposition business, and his ripened ability has enabled him to make this 
display the most comprehensive and the best he nas ever made anywhere. 
At no less than fourteen International or Semi-international Expositions 
has our beneficent relative taken an official part, and this is enough in 
itself to impart an ocean of wisdom. 

Witness its evidence in the choice selections, the exhibition of things 
that clearly illustrate how he does things in his every department of 
effort, exhibits, too, that are not dry as dust or dull as a bar of iron, but 
rich in interest and attractiveness. 

You may have imagined that the Government display could not be 
made very interesting ; that it would partake largely of the nature of 
musty tomes and hideous diagrams. If you have thought such a thing, 
what think you of splendid panoramas and wonderful scenic displays in 
the Government exhibit, of the army showing how it signals on a battle- 
field, of mountain and light artillery batteries full panoplied for conflict, 
of model tobacco patches, showing how the weed may be protected from 
its various enemies, of a small mint in operation coining the real cause of 
all our discomforts and ambitions, of great tanks arranged so that attacks 
on and defense of our harbor fortifications may be shown thereon, of 

395 



896 UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 

reproductions of huge antediluvian monsters, of a whale ioo feet long, 
of an airship in graceful flight, of a full-sized man-of-war anchored in the 
building and accessible to visitors, of hot springs boiling up from rocky 
grottos, and many, many other things quite as fascinating as these? 

You don't see wherein these pertain to the functions of government. 
Why, really, you scarcely know what Uncle Sam does with all this hard- 
earned cash we give him every year for his maintenance, and that is just 
what he is attempting to show us in this beautiful building, crowning one 
of the hilltops at the Fair. 

But let us advance on the building and with our own eyes peer at 
the wonders the Government has placed here, to show the work of each 
Department, to astonish and amaze us, and cause us to linger long over 
the exhibits in surprise and interest. 

ADMIRABLE WAR DEPARTMENT DISPLAY. 

The display made by the War Department is one of the first encoun- 
tered, and has many points of attraction. Here is a case of arms 
containing a specimen of every kind of rifle that has been used in the 
United States army, from the beginning of the Revolution down to the 
present time. 

The cumbersome old flintlocks with which our forefathers wrested 
our independence from the tyranny and oppression of England cannot 
fail to have a peculiar interest of their own. 

Here also is another case containing samples of the sort of rifles at 
present in use by the various other governments, even such semi-civilized 
nations as those of Morocco and Beloochistan. A great 1 6-inch harbor 
defense rifle is another feature in the display, but undoubtedly the two 
features of paramount interest are the Signal Corps in action and the 
several batteries of artillery. 

Live men and horses are not used in these displays. At first glance 
you would probably think that all of them were actually alive, so perfect 
is the dummy simulation and the attitude of men and animals, but 
they are only dummies, though they lose no vestige of interest because 
of this fact. The mules and horses of the batteries are simply perfect. 

The mountain battery is completely equipped for service, the parts 
of the guns strapped to the mules' backs, and so forth, and the other 
batteries are also shown as though ready for the advance on a battlefield. 
The group of dummies used by the Signal Corps shows a party of its 



UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 397 

members engaged in operating a field telegraph instrument under fire, 
and attending to other duties that are theirs when a conflict is on. 

This is one of the least known of all the departments of an army, 
and the display in the Government Building, therefore, cannot fail to be 
of interest, as well as to impart a clear idea of the difficulties and dangers 
borne by the men who keep up the means of communication between the 
several parts of a large body of fighting men. 

Machine and rapid-fire guns, a complete display of shells, from the 
tiniest to the largest used, the hospital corps, models of forts and many 
other phases of army work are shown. 

One of the close-related displays to the War Department is that 
showing in what manner the Government takes care of its military 
reservations or parks, comprising former battlefields. That of Shiloh 
has been used for illustration here and reproductions of monuments, 
markers, tablets, and so forth, comprise the exhibition. 

SCIENCE OP WEATHER FORECAST. 

The Interior Department has a large, varied and particularly well- 
selected display. The Weather Bureau has a fine exhibit, one of its 
features being a large relief map of the country, on which all weather 
forecasts for the United States are shown in an easily intelligible man- 
ner each day. 

Another bureau shows miniature stock yards in operation and 
carefully carved and colored replicas of choice pieces of American meat 
are also in the display. Indeed, the Departments of the Interior and of 
Agriculture have arranged some odd as well as interesting things to show 
their functions and to give pleasure to visitors. There are cases contain, 
ing samples of every variety of fruit grown in the United States. Not 
the actual fruit, but models colored so perfectly that not one person in a 
million could tell without touching them that he was not actually looking 
at the genuine article. 

Varieties of woods are also on exhibition, and many sections of trees 
showing the manner in which they are bored or eaten away by insects. 
In this same department are also cotton bolls and other plants, some in a 
healthy condition and others in different stages of attack by their various 
enemies. 

Another interesting phase of the Agricultural exhibit is that showing 
model farms. Not life size, of course, but reproductions in miniature, 



398 UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 

colored after the natural tints, and with tiny foliage, tiny houses, and so 
forth. Here are tobacco patches, irrigating farms established in arid 
lands, and many others. 

The Navy Department has a striking exhibition, consisting of a 
reproduction of an up-to-date battleship, exact in scale, from the first 
funnel line forward. This replica of a gigantic fighting machine is con- 
structed of wood, so far as shell is concerned, but otherwise everything 
else about it is real sort, guns, lights, machinery, and all that. 

MYSTERIES OF UP-TO-DATE BATTLESHIPS. 

The outer shell has been painted after the manner of a battleship, 
and it looks just a huge steel sea craft that had been transported by some 
occult means over a thousand miles of dry land and moored within the 
walls of this building. The armament and equipment of the vessel is 
complete. 

There is the turret with its ugly 12-inch rifles poking their black 
noses through the snuff-colored sides, rapid-fire guns adorn other parts of 
the deck, and 3 and 6-inch rifles peer out, long, lean and energetic-looking 
from the portholes. Searchlight, steering gear, all the other parapher- 
nalia of a man-of-war are in their exact position, so that the deception is 
complete. When one looks at this, it requires no stretch of the 
imagination to picture themselves looking at the Missouri or Maine or 
any other of our naval vessels. It is so real that stories are told in the 
Government Building of workmen who became seasick when employed 
about its deck. 

In addition to the actual-sized reproduction of a battleship, the Navy 
Department has -on display, as well, models of the different kinds of 
vessels in the service. These models are about six feet long, cost nearly 
$3,000 each, and are complete down to the minuest detail. 

Among the models shown are those of the St. Louis, New York, 
Missouri, Arkansas, Denver, the training ship Annapolis, torpedo boats 
and submarine boats. 

A remarkable exhibit is made by the Smithsonian Institution. The 
first feature of this to attract the eye is the replica of a gigantic sperm 
whale, one hundred feet long, and suspended from the ceiling by fine 
wires, so that the huge creature appears to be navigating the air overhead. 

The department has also transferred to its display various articles 
from the museum galleries. Actual skeletons of long extinct monsters 



UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 399 

are among these, and other interesting parts include life-size models, 
molded and painted to resemble the creatures as they were when in exist- 
ence, of dinosaurs and so forth. They are mammoth in size and hideous 
and terrifying in appearance. 

In cases are many rare and curious articles, representing a wide 
range of antiquarian and historical research ; and overhead, suspended 
from the roof like the whale, floats a good-sized model of one of Prof. 
Langley's aeroplanes. Pieces of sculpture carved by the Aztecs and 
Incas, and models of their temples, sacrificial altars and dwellings lend 
another phase of interest to this varied and unique display, which in- 
cludes so many things that one could scarcely begin to catalogue them all. 

The quaintly-carved stones from Easter Island and the big totem 
poles of the Alaska Indians are just two of the many more classes of 
articles on exhibition. 

A MINT IN OPERATION BY EXPERTS. 

Across the aisle from the Smithsonian display is one made by the 
United States Treasury Department, showing, among other things, a 
small mint in operation. We frequently talk about coining money, but 
this is doubtless the first opportunity that many of us have ever had of 
seeing such a deed actually performed. 

How coins are made from the time the rough bars of metal enter the 
mint until the stamping machine turns out the finished product is fully 
shown each day, and it is safe to predict that, no matter how much we 
may tire of other things, this process exhibit is one that will never lose 
interest for us. A mint in operation ! How could it fail to exercise a 
never-ending fascination ? 

Near the mint is another interesting display, made by the Interior 
Department, showing the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone in Yellow- 
stone Park, and the Yosemite Valley in California. In these a perfect 
illusion has been obtained. The work has been done with staff, showing 
the sides and mountain pinnacles of the canyons and valley, the distance 
and sky effect being obtained by means of painted backgrounds. 

The Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone is rich in color, the rocky 
walls abounding in reds, yellows and blues, and all this has been care- 
fully simulated, while a tiny stream of water, gurgling and bounding 
around and over miniature rocks, depicts the Yellowstone river. 

The bottom is far down in the cellar of the building, and the pinna- 



400 UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 

cles of the mountains extend many feet above the level of the first floor, 
so that when one stands at the sides and looks down, so cleverly has the 
perspective and all other parts been worked out, the impression obtained 
is exactly that one would feel in standing on the edge of the mighty 
canyon. In the reproduction of the Yosemite the illusion is just as fine, 
for even the great forests are perfectly shown by means of miniature trees, 
and actual water portrays the great falls. 

The two constitute a fascinating exhibit and illustrate splendidly the 
manner in which the government saves from molestation or the hand of 
desecration the scenic wonders of our country. 

At the side of the exhibits the lighthouse bureau makes a very good 
showing with displays of lamps used in the beacons along the coasts, 
signaling apparatus and model lighthouses, while in the same section are 
relief maps illustrating harbor work. These maps are of papier mache, 
colored to represent earth ; are adorned with tiny trees and houses, and on 
the water miniature vessels float back and forth. 

INDIAN GOODS ARTISTIC. 

Close at hand is a comprehensive, picturesque and varied display of 
Indian-made goods, and near this Is a full-size reproduction of one of the 
grottos on the government reservation at Hot Springs, made of rock 
crystal, and with boiling hot mineral water pouring in many streams from 
its sides to the pool below. 

This comprises a general survey of the principal displays in the main 
Government building, and that the government has surpassed itself and 
provided an exhibit not only full of interest, but of educational value as 
w r ell, can probably be surmised from this necessarily brief description, in 
which the details have scarcely been treated. 

What has been seen already does not comprise the full extent of the 
government's display, however, for out on the terrace a seacoast battery 
operating 1 6-inch guns may be seen in service and on the south side of 
the government's allotment of land at the Fair, stands another building, 
devoted to the fisheries interests of the country. In this may be seen 
every variety of fishing tackle used in deep sea fishing, models of fishing 
smacks and of sealing vessels, tanks containing many varieties of deep 
sea fish, even such curious specimens as sea urchins, lizards and so forth. 

There are many other tanks in which live fresh water fish are 
exhibited, and a large tank in the center of the building has been filled 



UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 



401 



with seals. Fishing scenes illustrated in tanks of water furnished 
another element of interest to the unique display, and life-size models of 
all kinds of marine creatures found in the United States waters complete 
the interesting exhibit. 

In another part of the grounds, not far removed from the Govern- 
ment building, however, is a huge bird cage, or aviary, in which are live 
specimens to the number of a hundred or more of the different kinds of 
birds found in this country. The building in which the government 




OLD KENTUCKY HOME OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 

houses its main or departmental exhibits is one of the most beautiful 
and imposing at the Fair. 

The Lincoln Museum is housed in a beautiful building, costing 
$15,000, located just north of the Illinois State Building and in front of 
the great Ferris Wheel on the side hill. It contains a valuable collec- 
tion of Lincoln relics, including the historic a Lincoln Car "and the old 
log cabin he lived in when a child, from 1813 to 181 6. 

Of all the interesting exhibits at the World's Fair, there is none 
that has created more general attention or is viewed with a greater 
26 



402 UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 

affection and reverence than the old " Lincoln Car," since its arrival and 
installation in the Lincoln Museum, World's Fair grounds. None of the 
visitors at the museum who have had the privilege of seeing this sacred 
relic go away without gazing at the old coach for some time with evident 
affectionate interest, and very few look at it save with uncovered heads. 

Although the car is now in a dilapidated condition, plainly showing 
that it has been abandoned to the cold storms of winter and the sun's hot 
rays of summer for too many years, it is still the car that was used to 
bear the remains of President Lincoln from Washington, D. C, to Spring- 
field, 111., for interment. Time has made sad changes within and without. 
From a beautifully decorated exterior, its sides are cracked and weather- 
beaten. Inside the several compartments fine furnishings have been 
removed, and the elegant crimson colored silk with which the entire 
insides were tufted and upholstered has been removed by the hands of 
vandals. Yet for all this, it is the old private car of President Lincoln — 
the only coach ever built by the United States Government for the use of 
a President and Cabinet. The visitors who see it recognize in it a national 
treasure of incomparable value and rich association. 

THE FUNERAL OAR OP LINCOLN. 

The idea of building a private car for the use of President Lincoln 
and his Cabinet was first conceived in the War Department of the Gov- 
vernment in the fall of 1863, and orders were given at the United States 
military car shops in Alexandria, Va. (six miles from Washington, D. C), 
to begin its construction. Mr. B. P. Lamason, master car builder at the 
military car shops, spent several weeks designing and perfecting the plans 
according to Mr. Lincoln's ideas. General D. C. McCallum was superin- 
tendent of the Military Railroad during the war, and W. H. H. Price 
was foreman of the car shops. Mr. James Allen, an old soldier with a 
war record, worked on the construction of the car, and is still living in 
St. Paul, Minn. 

In design, the car is forty-two feet long inside, and has a raised roof 
with circular ends ; has three partitioned rooms, consisting of state-room, 
drawing-room and reception-room. The stateroom was Mr. Lincoln's 
private room, and in this is the large, specially constructed sofa, which 
can be made into a bed at will. This sofa, according to the late George 
M. Pullman, suggested to him an idea for improvement in the arrange- 
ment of the berths of his now famous sleeping cars. 



UNCLE SAM AT HOME. 403 

The upper deck, between transoms, contains panels, on which are 
painted the eoats-of-arms of the several different States then forming the 
Union, and on the outside, occupying a space of five feet long and two 
feet wide, are two oval-shaped panels of steel, on which are painted the 
coat-of-arms of the United States. 

The inside, in its entirety, was upholstered with rich crimson-colored 
silk. All of the original furniture, with the exception of two or three 
pieces, are on exhibition with the car. Since Mr. Lincoln's death and 
funeral, a part of this furniture got scattered, and it has required no little 
effort and expenditure of money on the part of F. B. Snow, present 
owner of the historic car, in getting it together again. Some has remained 
in the possession of the Union Pacific Railroad Company ever since, some 
in the Bemis family, who are relatives of the late George Francis Train, 
an organizer of the Union Pacific Railroad Company. 

STORY OP THE CAR IN SERVICE. 

The car remained in the Government military service until after the 
war and the assassination of Mr. Lincoln. The last of its service for the 
Government was to convey the remains of the martyred President from 
Washington, D. C, to Springfield, 111., for interment. On the 19th day 
of April, 1865, the officers at the car shops in Alexandria, Va., received 
orders to prepare the car for the conveyance of the murdered President to 
Springfield. At eight o'clock in the morning the sad journey began. 

The " Lincoln Car," containing all that was left of the great Presi- 
dent, began its long journey across the country. At all important points 
on the route the train stopped to give the people an opportunity of view- 
ing the remains of their great dead hero, finally arriving at Springfield at 
9 A. M., May 3, 1865. 

On May 5, the casket was closed and a vast procession moved on to 
Oak Ridge Cemetery, where the dead President was committed to the soil 
of the State which had so loved and honored him. Thus ended the 
greatest funeral known to man. It is estimated by papers published at 
the time that fully 1,500,000 people viewed the remains when en route to 
Springfield. 

For many weeks the President's private car stood in the railroad yards 
at Springfield, where it was inspected by thousands. The Union 
Pacific Railroad Company was desirous of obtaining the historic car, and 
through the efforts and influence of Mr. Sidney Dillon, then head of the 



404 



UNCLE SAM AT HOME- 



Union Pacific, it was secured by his company. It was at once moved to 
Omaha, Neb., and was for some time used as a director's car ; then was 
taken out on the mountain division of the road, but was subsequently 
brought back to Omaha, where a shed was built for its custody, called the 
" Lincoln Shed/' and men engaged to watch and care for it. It remained 
the cherished property of the Union Pacific Railroad Company, until 1902? 
when after several years of negotiation it was sold for a large considera- 
tion and the present owner who has placed it in the " Lincoln Museum n 
with the original furniture belonging to it, where the people of the world 
will have an opportunity to inspect this treasure of national value and 
rich association. 





Homes of the States 





CHAPTER XXXIII. 

States that have Homes in the Exposition Grounds are : Arizona, Arkansas, California, Con- 
necticut, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Indian Territory, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, 
Louisiana. Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi, Missouri, 
Montana, Nevada, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Penn- 
sylvania, Rhode Island, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, 
Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin. 

^ HE few and far between occurrences noted are due to incidents 
that were accidents. Those established have been designed 
and constructed with taste and care, and serve admirably in 
maintaining pleasing acquaintance and for the meeting of 
friends and neighbors and extending kindly relations^ 
altogether abiding in the excellent work of measuring the 
homogenity of the people at large. 
The Plateau of States is an ideal site for forty or more beautiful 
homes, erected by the various States of the Union. As a rule these 
State buildings are merely handsome club houses for the comfort and 
convenience of the people from the several States. In quite a number, 
however, displays of the resources of the States are made. The figures 
given here show the cost of the construction only, exclusive of furnishing 
and decorating. 

The State of Alabama has no building, but private interests display 
the State's resources in a creditable manner. One of the most interest- 
ing exhibits from Alabama is from the cotton mills of Huntsville. A 
field of growing cotton is shown together with the process of turning the 
raw cotton into cloth. The gin, looms, etc., are in full operation in the 
Agricultural Building. In the Mines and Metallurgy Building is a 
statue of Vulcan, which is exhibited by the Birmingham district. It is 
next in size to the Bartholdi statue of Liberty, the largest statue in the 
world. 

Arizona. —This Territory's pavilion bears the distinction of being 
smallest of the State and Territorial buildings. The building contains 
three rooms and is one story high. It covers an area 26 by 44 feet, and 

405 



406 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

cost $2,500. The amount of money placed at the disposition of the 
Arizona Board of Managers by the Legislature for Exposition work was 
$30,000. 

Arkansas. — The central typical Southwestern State. The story of 
the great Southwest can never be written without the story of the State 
about the pronunciation of the name, which has been complicated with a 
romantic controversy. 

The Red River means the riches of the soil that stains it with a 
sunset glow, and historically, it has been reddened with the blood of the 
brave. It is natural and neighborly, too, that Missouri and Arkansas 
should be sister as well as sovereign States. 

COOL SHADE AND WELCOME BREEZES. 

The home of the State where the people of Arkansas are so much at 
home is 150 by 150 feet, with two 75-foot wings. After the home man- 
ner of the State. The house is surrounded by broad, sweeping verandas, 
where there is cool shade, grateful breezes and kindly refreshments. 

The site is the highest elevation in the Fair grounds. That is to 
say, in the vernacular, it is tip top ; but the air is not thin enough to 
suggest the labor of mountain climbing. As Arkansas has always been 
associated with music, it is but fair and right, the house of the State (the 
home abroad) should have the inspiration of harmony. There are deco- 
rations in the reception hall made of boughs of apple blossoms, the 
emblem of the State. The show of marbles and onyx is beautiful, and 
of hot springs diamond crystals. 

The bounties and beauties lavished upon Arkansas from the woods 
and mines, the rivers and fields, is a surprise to the people who have 
not been very well acquainted with the rich endowments of the State. 

California. — The Golden State of the Pacific Ocean. In the sense 
that Jefferson used the term imperial, California is an imperial State, 
and, as the world moves, her glories must increase. An old Mission 
House is the model of her State Building. 

The Pavilion, as it is described, is a replica of La Rabida, an old 
Mission in the southern part of the State. It covers an area of 100 by 
140 feet, the plans showing the big arcaded cloisters, a marked charac- 
teristic of the California Mission houses. 

The architectural mass is concentrated in the center of the struc- 
ture, consisting of two big hill towers, square in plan, tapering in tiers 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 407 

to a lantern-crowned dome. California is a very distinguished State in 
Expositions at home and abroad, that are remarkable for their number and 
splendors. 

The plans submitted show the arrangement of the two floors of the 
structure. The wings on either side are given up to offices and utility 
rooms, while the central portion on the lower floor has a large assembly 
hall, 48 by 48 feet, lighted from above, and a big exhibition hall back of 
this apartment. This hall, which is 48 by 35 feet, has a big, movable 
platform at one end, and is intended to house the displays, which is 
maintained by California in its State Pavilion. 

On the second floor of the building, above the assembly hall, is a 
roof garden, where California plants supply shade for visitors. The 
assembly hall runs through two floors, and is surrounded on the second 
floor by a gallery, from which the functions to be held in the assembly 
hall may be viewed by those who do not participate. The roof of this 
hall has a sky light. 

A COLONIAL REPLICA CHARACTERIZES CONNECTICUT. 

Connecticut. — The building for the State of Connecticut is designed 
on colonial lines in accordance with the directions of the Commission. It 
is intended to represent as nearly as possible the home of a Connecticut 
gentleman of the early nineteenth century. To more nearly produce 
this result, good examples of the period have been closely studied, and in 
places old woodwork, such as the entrance doorway and the woodwork of 
the large parlor, has been used. This old woodwork has been taken from 
the old Slater house in Norwich, Conn., recently torn down. 

The entrance is through a ten-foot entrance hallway into a center 
hall 20 by 38 feet, with wide double stairway beyond. Both these halls 
are panelled to the ceiling with colonial woodwork, finished in white 
enamel. An elliptical well forms a gallery about the center of the main 
hall. 

To the left of the main hall is a large parlor, and on the other side, 
the library and dining room. In front are two rooms, one for the Com- 
missioners and the other for Mr. Vaill, Secretary and Treasurer of the 
Commission. 

At the rear is a large veranda 12 feet wide and 63 feet long. It is a 
double veranda, after the style of the Southern colonial houses, the upper 
part being reached from the landing of the stairway. This proves a 



408 HOMES OF THE STATES." 

most attractive resting place for the numerous visitors. The rear of the 
building is surrounded by a grove of trees. 

In the second floor, opening out of the large center hall, are two 
State bedrooms, two bedrooms for use by the members of the Commis- 
sion, two for the use of the resident hostess, and one of the lady managers. 
The secretary has a room on the same floor and in the third story there 
is accommodations for others connected with the Commission. The 
building is covered with staff and painted buff and white, the whole treat- 
ment, both inside and outside, being in harmony with colonial traditions, 

Georgia. — '' Sutherland," the famous home of the late General John 
B. Gordon, situated at Kirkwood, one of the suburbs of Atlanta, is the 
model of the Georgia State building. 

The Georgia Legislature made an appropriation of $30,000 to provide 
for the State participation in the Exposition, but made no provision for a 
building. The necessity of one was so apparent that the Commission, 
with the aid of a committee of citizens, raised by private subscription, 
$20,000 for this purpose. 

A HANDSOME AND DESIRABLE LOCATION FOR IDAHO. 

Idaho.— A State fortunate in the euphony of the name, and the 
elevation of her situation. The Commissioner of the Idaho State Com- 
mission, Clarence B. Hurtt, of Boise, the executive officer of the Idaho 
State Commission, visited the Exposition grounds, and conferred 
with the chiefs of the various departments. He concluded to ask for a 
site on the wooded plateau across Skinker Road from the Palace of 
Agriculture, and overlooking the Machinery Palace. 

The site desired adjoins that selected by the California Commis- 
sioners, and Idaho has erected a splendid State pavilion. 

One unique and interesting display is shown in the u Mining Gulch.' ' 
There is one splendid show in Idaho that will move a magnet, a mon- 
strous nugget of silver, weighing more than a ton, the largest single 
piece of silver ore ever taken from the ground, declares the resplendent 
resources of Idaho. Everybody must see that, but it belongs to the 
mines and metallurgy palace. 

But Idaho has a reserve in the wonderful opal mines of Idaho, 
found in the northern, central and southwestern section of the State. 
The opal mines are a feature. The business of opal mining as carried on 
are one of the attractions. 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 409 

The Commissioner lias planned a column to show the exact amount 
of silver and gold produced during the last half century by the State of 
Nevada. This feature is a shaft to represent gold, surmounting a plinth 
to represent silver. The gold and silver production of Nevada, during 
this time, amounted to $1,200,000,000, the Comstock Lode alone pro- 
ducing $680,000,000. 

Illinois. — The great State that seems to have been endowed for good 
fortune, Illinois, has the southern and western of the great North 
American lakes, and the only one of them all that is entirely within 
the United States. In the beginning, as it were, Illinois seized the lower 
end of the lake for herself, and she has become gigantic. 

LINCOLN AND GRANT TYPIFIED BY ILLINOIS. 

The State is fortunate in the solemn and far-sounding name she 
bears. There is no grander song than the dramatic and resonant song 
the chorus of which closes each stanza with u the State of Illinois. " Per- 
haps no other State has a chorus song that has such power in it as " Illi- 
nois." This is perhaps the result of a long ago song in Ohio and Indi- 
ana that closed with this : 

" If good health you would enjoy, 
Move your family West, to the State of Illinois." 

As the city of " The White City," the State of Illinois has a local 
but universal interest in Great Expositions. 

The Illinois Building stands on high ground. A broad veranda sur- 
rounding the building on all sides forms the lower tier of a pyramid. The 
apartments are a second tier, and a square dome crowns the edifice. 
Gigantic statues of Lincoln and Grant flank the main entrance, and on 
each side of the drum of the dome stand great sculptural groups symbol- 
ical of agriculture and other industries. The main entrance leads to a 
rotunda reaching from the mosaic floor up through all three stories to the 
vaulted dome. 

The State room, just behind the rotunda, has an area of 50x60 feet, 
inclusive of foyer and stage. Its ceiling is deeply paneled, and its walls 
ornamented with mural paintings — an epical frieze six feet wide, telling 
the history of Illinois. 

All the devices to give the people a chance to be comfortable and 
command all the facilities to enjoy the gigantic Exposition are perfected 
and provided. 



410 HOMES OF THE STATES- 

Indiana. — There is an old controversy as to the origin of the word 
Hoosier, so persistently insisted npon as the real name of the people of 
Indiana. 

General Lew Wallace, author of Ben Hur, says the name Hoosier 
grew out of the fashion in pioneer times in lonesome places, and hearing 
a knock on the door, before opening asked the question " Who's there ? " 
it was a phrase cut short and that related to strangers, or new people. 

It is probably not true that the word Hoosier meant originally a 
rough people, though it has been rudely urged in that association. At 
this time the State of Indiana is not only the home of an enlightened 
people, but it is a State that ranks first of all the States in literary pro- 
ducers, in poetry, novels and history. In Indiana also the center of the 
population of the United States tarries. 

UNPARALLELED COMFORT FOR THE HOOSIER VISITOR. 

Indiana's pavilion at the World's Fair is an up-to-date club building. 
The architecture is of the French renaissance. Marshall S. Mahurin, of 
Fort Wayne, Ind., is the architect. 

The building occupies a splendid position in the State group, facing 
the north, and fronting on two of the main avenues. The Arkansas' 
home is across the avenue on the north, and Iowa's building, already on 
the east. Rhode Island's building is immediately west. 

Indiana is in many ways historical, and has abounded in history 
makers. The river Wabash seems to a great many people to be a 
synonym of Indiana, but that may be restrained by the geographical fact 
that the Wabash rising in Ohio, is a dead contributor to the Ohio river. 

Indian Territory has a Destiny of importance. — The building of 
the Territor}^ is near one of the main entrances, a structure 72 by 100 
feet, crowned by a flat dome 32 feet in span, and flanked by smaller domes. 

One of the happy distinctions is a big lobby, and associated with it 
an assembly hall of large proportions with a stage at one end. The Ter- 
ritorial gentlemen have a keen appreciation of the public tastes and 
wants. 

Iowa. — The Young Giant of the Great Northwest. The extraor- 
dinary energies of the people of Iowa that have exhausted the State and 
made it solid, always appear when her activities are representative. She 
was the first State to erect a building on the World's Fair grounds, and 
it is a beauty, a festal hall, but well grounded, and her collonades have 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 411 

been drawn by masters of the forms that captivate. Promenades sur- 
round the building at the ground level, and on the second story level 5 
about 55 feet from the ground, the latter expanding into big porches above 
the semi-circular porticos. 

The main entrance is in the center of the long side, and consists of 
a classic pediment carried on six big Corinthian columns. In the tam- 
panuni of the pediment is the Iowa coat of arms, and on the entablature 
of the pediment, the inscription " Iowa." 

The rotunda on the first floor is in the shape of a Greek cross, and 
extends up to the top of the cupalo, a height of over ioo feet. On the 
second floor it is a circular, surrounded by an observation gallery, which 
supplies space for spectators of State functions held in the rotunda below, 
and a towering cupalo shines afar. The home speaks for the State, and 
the pride of the people is an expression of the power of the passion for 
the unity and glory of the States " many in one." 

CLASSIC PEDIMENTS AND CORINTHIAN COLUMNS FOR IOWA. 

The stately State House — first on the ground — and with a purpose 
of being foremost, has on the first floor an ample rotunda which may be 
used as an assembly room, and it also has a check room, custodian's office, 
bureau of information, post-office, telegraph office, two secretary's rooms 
and storage room. On the second floor are two large rooms for the Gov- 
ernor and Executive Commissioners, a ladies' parlor, a gentlemen's 
parlor, which may be used for exhibition rooms, and also reading rooms. 

Kansas. — One of the prettiest pavilions on the grounds was created 
by the Sun Flower State. It is two stories high and has a large central 
hall on the first floor. There are three ground entrances. The building 
has a fine location at the junction of three avenues and is but a short 
distance from the southeastern entrance to the grounds. It covers an area 
of 84 by 125 feet. The construction cost $29,745. 

The Commission has made the finest possible display of the indus- 
tries and resources of Kansas in stock raising, agriculture and horticulture. 
The mineral exhibit is specially meritorious. It comprises lead, zinc, oil, 
glass, cement, gypsum and plaster. 

Kentucky. — The " New Kentucky Home " covers an area of 
138x108 feet, including porches and verandas. The building proper is to 
be 97x62 feet and entirely surrounded by porches and verandas. There 
are entrances on all four sides, with the broad sides of the building 



412 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

emphasized by great massive porches, flanked with sculpture groups, sym- 
bolical of mines, forestry, manufactures and agriculture and horticulture. 

The feature of the interior is the large reception hall, 56x60 feet, 
with a hard wood floor. In the floor is a marble mosaic center piece about 
26 feet square, showing the counties of Kentucky in different colored 
marbles. A border design gives this a rug effect, as beautiful when viewed 
through the light-well from the second floor as from the first. 

The second floor is similar in plan to the first, and is for ladies, with 
the exception that the rooms are arranged at one end so that they can be 
used as one large banqueting room. Over the large reception hall is a 
third floor level with the roof of the second story. A small space on this 
to be reserved for a serving room. The remainder of this floor is as open 
as possible to connect with the outer galleries formed of the roofs of the 
porches. 

REPRODUCTION OF THE FAMOUS OLD CABILDO. 

Louisiana. — On a site adjoining that of the United States Govern- 
ment building is a faithful reproduction of the famous Cabildo as it was 
in 1803, erected by the State of Louisiana. It is furnished throughout 
with furniture of the time and style of the Eighteenth Century. 

In the reproduction of the Supreme Court room, where the transfers 
of the Louisiana Territory from Spain to France and from France to the 
United States were signed, is exhibited a fac-simile of the treaty between 
France and the United States, signed by Livingston, Monroe and Marbois. 
In the same room are portraits of the signers, together with those of 
Jefferson, Napoleon, Salcedo, Laussat, Wilkinson and Clairborne. In the 
courtyard is placed an original stone filter with the old drinking 
u monkey " showing the method of obtaining potable and cool water at 
that time. 

In one of the cells of the prison within the courtyard of the Cabildo 
are placed the original stocks used by the Spanish in punishing. prisoners, 
which have been removed from the Cabildo at New Orleans. The lower 
room of the Cabildo, now used as a City Court, serves as a general recep- 
tion and reading room where Louisianans are u at home." The building 
is 95 by 107 and cost $22,000. 

Maine. — A building unique in character, with the motif the Log 
Cabin, the walls constructed of logs and the roof covered with shaved 
shingles, represents the State of Maine on the Plateau of States. On the 
right of the central hallway on the first floor is located a staircase hall — 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 413 

the staircase constructed of logs and timbers. The building is 140 by 68 
feet and cost $20,000. The timber was felled in the Maine forests. The 
building was put together there, taken to pieces and reconstructed in 
St. Louis by Maine woodmen. 

Maryland. — The Maryland building is located on Constitution 
avenue, between West Virginia and Oklahoma. The structure is the 
same as was erected by Maryland at the Charleston Exposition. The size 
of the building is 102 by 42 feet and it cost $20,000. 

It is two stories high in the Italian renaissance style. There is an 
expensive terrace at the rear of the building in the wooded land from 
which a fine view of the Government bird cage may be obtained. 

AN OLD NEW ENGLAND MANSION WITH HISTORIC FEATURES. 

Massachusetts. — The Massachusetts Building at the World's Fair 
is a composition of old colonial mansion styles, with many features of his- 
toric interest, including in its facade a partial reproduction of the State 
capital, and in its interior reproductions of the old Massachusetts Senate 
Chamber and the old House of Representatives, with porches at either 
end, similar to those of the old Longfellow house at Cariibridge. It is 
80x60 feet, standing on a balustraded terrace approached by broad 
walks and steps. The entrance to the main hall (40x40 feet) is between 
lofty stone pillars, and opposite the entrance is a broad staircase rising to 
the landing above in two wings. 

The interior is divided into offices, parlors, reading rooms, bed rooms, 
etc., and furnished with old heirloom furniture so precious on account 01 
its history that only State pride can induce the owners to part with it 
temporarily for exhibition. The main hall on the second floor, with a 
ceiling extending through the third story to the top of the building, is 
called the historical room, and is well filled with cherished relics and 
mementoes of Massachusetts history. The structure is of staff-covered 
wood, erected under the personal supervision of Commissioner Wilson H. 
Fairbanks, who has had much experience in this line of work. 

Michigan. — In general appearance Michigan's building represents a 
Greek Temple. It is a two-story structure, built largely of cement on 
expanded metal, and as material to the value of over $10,000 was 
contributed, the building represents a total valuation of 24,000. It covers 
an area 112 by 100 feet. 

Minnesota. — A two-story structure, Greek Byzantine in type, was 



414 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

erected by the Minnesota Commission for State headquarters. It is deco- 
rated with staff ornaments inside and out > and has burlap-paneled ceilings. 
The furniture was largely furnished by the mechanical schools of the 
State of Minnesota. The measurements are 92 by 82 feet. The structure 
cost $16,500. 

Mississippi. — The House of the State the last residence of Jeffer- 
son Davis. The old Southern mansion of Jefferson Davis, where he spent 
his last days, is reproduced accurately in the House of the State. It 
was a retired place by the shore of the Gulf of Mexico, near Biloxi, and 
meant for retirement and the breeze from Southern seas. 

THE "HOUSE OF STATE" IS REPRODUCED BY MISSISSIPPI.. 

The body of the house is painted white and the shutters are green ; 
a wide porch extends along three sides, and a wide hall, entered through 
double doors, with old-fashioned " side lights," extends through the 
middle. On one side of the hall is the parlor and on the other side the 
library, or living room, while the bedrooms are in the rear and on the 
second floor. 

The reception rooms are twenty feet square and the hall is eighteen 
feet wide. The parlor, library, dining-room and bed-room furniture used 
by the President of the Confederacy is exhibited, and all of the furniture 

muine. 

The bed upon which Mr. Davis died is an antique four-post, or 
" tester," bed, made of solid mahogany, and most of the furniture in the 
building corresponds to the bed. 

Commissioner R. H. Henry has secured an interesting group of 
photographs of all the homes occupied by Jefferson Davis from the time 
of his birth to the time of his death. The first of these pictures is of 
the farmhouse in Todd County, Kentucky, in which Mr. Davis was born. 
The home in Wilkinson County, Mississippi, where he spent his boyhood, 
is the second picture. 

The next picture is of the fort in Indian Territory, which was his 
headquarters in 1850, when he was a captain in the United States Army. 
The next is of u The Briars," in Warren County, Mississippi, where he 
married Miss Howell, who is still living. a Tye House,' which he occu- 
pied in Montgomery, Ala., after he was elected President of the Confed- 
eracy, is the next photograph. This is followed by the Confederate 
White House at Richmond, Va., and u Beauvoir " complete the group. 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 415 

Missouri. — Surmounting Government Hill is a magnificent piece of 
Roman architecture, the largest structure on the Plateau of States, the 
home of Missouri. Missouri's building consists of three monumental 
masses connected by balconied links, dome crowned and towering, and 
profusely decorated with sculpture. The dome, a perfect hemisphere, 
unembellished by a single rib or moulding, is gilded and crowned by a 
figure representing " The Spirit of Missouri," a beautiful conceit of the 
sculptress, Miss Carrie Wood, of St. Louis. 

A handsome colonnade of coupled Corinthian columns, each couple 
of columns crowned with a seated figure, surrounds the drum of the dome. 
This construction surmounts the central mass, at each corner of which is 
a gigantic sculptured group, symbolical of the arts of Peace, Music, Lit- 
erature, Art and Architecture. 

ROMAN ARCHITECTURE EMBELLISHED BY "SPIRIT OF MISSOURI.'' 

The building is completely surrounded on two floors by balconies and 
porches, which supply an uninterrupted promenade around it at two 
levels, one 30 feet above the other, and furnish a view of the Exposition 
from all sides. Another similar promenade 15 feet wide, surrounds the 
dome at the base, 130 feet above the Exposition grounds. The visitor 
entering the building finds himself in a gigantic rotunda, 76 by j6 feet, 
the roof of which is the frescoed soffit of the dome. 

An electric fountain in the center of this rotunda spurts water arti- 
ficially cooled, which cools the surrounding spaces to an agreeable tem- 
perature on the hottest day. Passing through the rotunda, the visitor 
reaches the Hall of State, in a wing at the southern end of the building. 
This auditorium is 50 by 75 feet, exclusive of the rostrum, and 40 feet 
high, with seating accommodations for nearly 1,000 persons. The ceiling 
is heavily coffered, and there, as well as on the paneled walls, the mural 
decorator has exercised his skill. On this floor there are also exhibit 
halls, with observation galleries surrounding them on four sides. 

The Governor's suite is on the first floor — the southern rooms in the 
western connecting link. They are furnished in Missouri-grown satin 
walnut. The Hall of State, or auditorium, is finished in the same ma- 
terial. The western balconied link on the second floor contains the Com- 
missioner's rooms, together with a comfortable parlor for the use of the 
Commissioners. The eastern balconial link on the same floor, contains 
the hospital and creche, and retiring room for women, where they may 



416 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

have the services of nurses and a matron. The building is a temporary 
structure to be removed after the Fair. It covers a ground area of 366 by 
160 feet and cost $ 105,480. 

Montana. — A building exemplifying the strength and grandeur of 
the State, of modified Doric architecture, represents Montana. It was 
erected at a cost of $18,000 and covers an area of 124 by 90 feet. The 
windows and doors are so arranged that the entire building can be thrown 
open on warm days. The exterior walls are of wood, the studding covered 
with grooved sheathing on the outside. The sheathing is covered with 
stucco and colored an old ivory white. 

A BUNGALOW WITH UNSURPASSED EXHIBITS. 

Nevada. — The Nevada building is of the bungalow type with wide 
verandas on three sides. The State makes its principal exhibit in the 
Mines and Metallurgy building. Gold, silver, copper, lead and precious 
stones form the basis of these exhibits. On account of new and import- 
ant mineral discoveries lately made in Nevada, the State, feeling a thrill 
of renewed vigor, has made an unsurpassed exhibit of its resources. The 
wealth of the Comstock Lode is exploited here. Nevada's building mea- 
sures 44 by 54 feet and cost $8,000. 

New Jersey. — Ford's old tavern, at Morristown, which at one time 
during the war of the Revolution, was General Washington's head- 
quarters, has been reproduced on the World's Fair grounds as New 
Jersey's State building. It stands upon a conspicuous site near the south- 
east entrance to the grounds. The style of architecture is, of course, 
colonial. The minor details in the interior are as faithfully reproduced 
as are those of the exterior. Wall papers of colonial pattern, and antique 
furniture in vogue in Revolutionary days, were specially designed for the 
several departments. A feature of the main hall is the old-fashioned fire- 
place and the interesting collection of relics of historic value. On the 
main floor is reproduced the room which was used by Washington as a 
bed-chamber. The building was erected at a cost of $15,000 and measures 
63 by 84 feet. 

New Mexico. — The design of the New Mexico building is in 
Spanish Renaissance. The building cost $6,053. It covers an area of 
40 by 62 feet, and stands on the main roadway leading to the United 
States Fisheries building. 

New Mexico has exhibits in the departments of Education, Mines 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 417 

and Metallurgy, Anthropology, Agriculture and Horticulture. The 
principal exhibit is in the Mines and Metallurgy. The Commission has 
a live exhibit in turquoise mining, and lapidary, showing how the stones 
are cut, polished and prepared for the market. 

New York. — The dignified home of the imperial State is in the 
neighborhood of Illinois and Iowa. The situation is commanding and 
the design is consonant with the traditions and history of the splendid 
old commonweath. The land slopes about twenty-five feet easterly, and 
there is placed aptly near the fountain that typifies the Hudson River, 
as a river god ruling the sea. There is no effort to elaborate directions, 
but to beautifully harmonize the whole. 

THE IMPERIAL STATE OF LIVINGSTON HAS A DIGNIFIED HOME. 

The building proper stands on a podium enriched with balustrades 
and vases. It is colonial in design and detail, and surmounted with a 
low dome. There is a large hall 60 feet square running the full height, 
arched and domed in the Roman way, with galleries around the second 
story. To the right is an assembly hall 50 by 60 feet, used on state 
occasions, really a part of the Grand Hall. Small assembly rooms are 
included in the end of this wing. To the left of the hall are waiting and 
writing rooms. The whole first floor as one room, however, and with its 
colonnades and arches presents imposing vistas. 

The second story has suitable rooms for the. Commission, the Secre- 
tary and general offices. The hall and all of the appointments are most 
generous, and treated in a broad plain way. 

The effect of the lines is beautiful, gracing strength. 

Robert R. Livingston, of New York, who was Minister to France 
under Jefferson, negotiated the treaty with Napoleon for the Louisiana 
Purchase. He was empowered to negotiate for the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi River, and from this the purchase of the whole tract followed. 
These facts are inscribed on the building. 

Other details of interest are the embodiment of the capitals designed 
by Jefferson with Indian corn as a motive. 

The architecture of the whole is in sympathy with Jefferson's 
designs as seen in the University of Virginia and other works of which 
he was the architect. The grounds are made particularly interesting by 
New York nurserymen, who exhibit the many varieties of flowers and 
shrubs grown in the State, 
27 



418 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

Ohio. — The Ohio Building stands on a high elevation near the Mis- 
souri building, and not far from the site of the Illinois State building. 
It is at the head of a prominent avenue, and within a short distance of the 
southeast entrance to the grounds. 

In selecting a plan and design for the building, the architect had in 
mind that it was to commemorate the Purchase of the Louisiana Territory 
from the French, and it was thought that the French renaissance style 
of architecture would be the most appropriate. 

The main front of the building faces the west, the intramural rail- 
way passing the east front. On every side are large forest trees of oak, 
maple and beech, affording an inviting shade on sunny days. A ten-foot 
slope in the building site to the front gave the architect an opportunity 
to work in a series of terraces leading up from the main entrance of 
different elevations, increasing, in height until the main floor of the 
building or porches on the end are reached, which are some six feet above 
the height of the first terrace. 

FRENCH RENAISSANCE IN ARCHITECTURE EXEMPLIFIED. 

Entrance to the main floor is gained by passing between six large 
columns that are three feet in diameter and thirty feet in height, extend- 
ing the full height of the building. This leads the visitor through the 
loggia and into the main rotunda, which is 29 by 54 feet. The rotunda 
is two stories in height^ and finished with domed ceiling. Around the 
rotunda at the height of the second story runs a balcony which is sup- 
ported by means of twelve large columns. 

The entrance from the west is gained through three large doors. 
From the east terrace there is one large entrance. On either side of the 
east entrance are stairways leading to the second floor above. These 
stairways are wide and spacious and easy of ascent, being broken by 
three landings, and terminating at the second floor. This main rotunda 
is so arranged that it affords easy access to all the different apartments. 
Adjoining the main rotunda are rooms for the Bureau of Information, 
postoffice, checkroom, telephone and telegraph offices. 

Running north from the main rotunda is a corridor leading to the 
women's apartments, which consist of a sitting-room, 16 by 38 feet, with 
circular bay and fire-place. Opening from the sitting-room are two doors 
which lead out on to the closed porch. Connecting with this sitting- 
room is a hospital-room, which can be used in case of an emergency. 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 419 

At the end of the corridor, which runs south from the rotunda is the 
men's room, with circular bay and fire-place, with door opening off on to 
the closed porch. Adjoining this room is the smoking-room. 

On the second floor, occupying the north half of the building, are 
the offices of the Executive Commissioner ; and at the extreme end of the 
corridor is the room of State, or where meetings of the Commission or 
social functions may be held. Adjoining is the room set aside for news- 
paper correspondents. 

Opening off the corridor leading to the north wing is a door opening 
into the stairway, which leads to the custodian's apartments on the third 
floor above. 

In the south wing of the second floor are a sitting-room, a bed-room 
and bath-room for the Governor, and adjoining these are a bed-room and 
bath-room for the Executive Commissioner, and four bed-rooms are here 
provided for members of the Commission. 

The building is constructed of staff, and finished in ivory tint ; the 
roof is dark gray, and the ridgings, crestings and finials are carried out 
in gold leaf. 

OKLAHOMA REPRESENTED BY A HANDSOME PAVILION. 

Oklahoma. — One of the handsomest buildings on the Plateau of 
States was erected by Oklahoma. The building is two stories high, has 
an area of j6 by 70 feet and cost $16,000. The front of the building is 
surrounded by porches on both floors. Oklahoma is the most creditably 
represented, not only by her handsome pavilion, but also by her displays 
in the Palaces of Agriculture, Horticulture and Mineralogy. 

Oregon. — This State has reproduced as its pavilion the buildings 
and stockade used by Lewis and Clark in the winter of 1805-6, known in 
history as Fort Clatsop. This fort was built by the explorers' party at 
the mouth of the Columbia river on the territory of the Clatsop Indians. 
It was the first building constructed in the Oregon country on the Pacific 
coast by white men. The Fort is of primitive style of architecture, one 
story high and irregular in form. It measures 60 by 90 feet and cost 
$5,000. Oregon's display of agricultural and horticultural products is 
especially noteworthy. 

Pennsylvania's Building stands near the Connecticut Building. 
The exterior measurements are 226x105 feet. It is of classic design, 
constructed of staff and plaster and finished with native woods and 



420 HOMES OF THE STATES 

marbles. On each end of this building are spacious porches lending a 
colonnade effect. 

The center of the building is surmounted by a huge square dome, 
three bull's-eye windows on each side relieving the roof expanse and ad- 
mitting light to the rotunda. Over the dome an ornamental lantern 
furnishes additional light. Statues of William Penn stand at the front 
and rear entrances, the State coat of arms being conspicuous below on 
the face of each pediment. 

The famous Liberty Bell occupies the place of honor in the large 
rotunda. Around on the second floor is a gallery separated from it by 
columns and a balustrade of fine classic detail. There are reception 
rooms on the first floor and a large auditorium, and an art gallery on the 
second floor. The lighting of the building at night is quite brilliant. 

A COMFORTABLE PIAZZA AND BREEZY ROOF GARDEN. 

Rhode Island. — All the details of the Rhode Island Building are 
similar in design to portions of colonial Rhode Island architecture. The 
main staircase has mahogany rails and posts, and old ivory finished post 
balusters, treads and trimmings. 

To the right of the reception hall is a writing room, and to the rear 
of the writing room the women's parlor, both provided with large open 
fireplaces with gas logs to burn natural gas, and the mantels are exact 
copies of some old colonial mantels. To the left of the hall is the informa- 
tion room, with space for the storage of parcels, information desk, long 
distance telephone booth and drinking water fountains. To the rear of 
this room is the smoking room, and adjoining it the private office of the 
Commission. 

The second floor has a state or executive room, 20 by 30 feet, a read- 
ing room 16 by 17 feet 6 inches, with a bathroom for each two rooms. All 
rooms on the first and second floors open direct to the porches and bal- 
conies through glass sash doors. The flat roof is covered with canvas 
and used for a roof garden. 

On the front of the building is a piazza extending up two stories, the 
roof forming part of the roof garden. Over the front entrance is a small 
balcony, and at each end of the building a one-story piazza, with balcony 
on the roof. The building is covered on the outside with expanded metal 
lathing, and plastered with hard plaster in two coats, the finishing coat 
colored and lined off to represent seam-faced granite. 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 421 

South Dakota. — The South Dakota Building is erected in a beauti- 
ful grove of trees, almost directly opposite the structure of Texas, and 
near the crest of Art Hill. The interior of the main hall is covered 
entirely with a decoration of corn, grain and grasses, as the chief agricul- 
tural products of South Dakota. The interior of the building is covered 
with South Dakota cement in dark tint, with the porches, windows and 
ornamentation painted so as to relieve the structure from any charge of 
somberness. This building covers an area of 74 by 86 feet, and cost 
$8,000. 

Tennessee. — The Hermitage, the historic home of General Andrew 
Jackson, is admirably suited for a State building. The style of architec- 
ture of the building is the old, dignified colonial, and of ample propor- 
tions. On the east side of the hall one passes through a cross hallway 
and views a room that is a copy of the bed chamber of General Jackson — 
the room in which he died, January 5, 1845, at tne a & e °f 7&- Many 
Jacksonian relics are exhibited in this room. The measurements of the 
building are 104 by 61 feet, the cost $18,000. It stands on the roadway 
of the Calfornia Building. 

AN UNIQUE CREATION FOR THE LONE STAR STATE. 

Texas. — What one might call the " steller motif" has not been 
departed from in a single instance in the building erected by the " Lone 
Star " State. It is an immense five-pointed star, surmounted by a dome 
of 132 feet from the ground. There are, of course, ten walls. At the 
base, where every pair of walls meet, is an entrance. 

All the rooms on the second floor are furnished in native woods and 
marbles of Texas. The building measures 234 feet from the extreme 
points of star, and 144 feet to top of dome. It cost $45,516. 

Utah. — A cozy club house of modern style of architecture has been 
erected by the Utah Commission near the Chouteau avenue entrance. 
The building is 50 by 50 feet. It cost $6,000. 

Utah has an unique display which shows how gold is extracted from 
the ores. A machine built of burnished steel, copper and silver, occupying 
a space 14 by 30 feet, and entirely covered with a glass case is the center 
of Utah's mining display in the Mines and Metallurgy building. Iron, 
and the products of iron, are shown in another exhibit. Another beautiful 
display is made of precious stones, including topaz, garnet, ruby and opal. 

Vermont. — The old Constitution House, standing in Windsor, has 



422 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

been reproduced for the State building of Vermont. It covers an area of 
50 by 120 feet and cost $5,000. The original building is the house where 
the Constitution of Vermont was drawn up and signed. 

THE HOME OP JEFFERSON. 

Virginia.— Monticello is reproduced by the State of Virginia. It is 
the proud privilege of Virginia to be represented among the State buildings 
of the World's Fair by a replica of Monticello, the home of the President 
who made the Louisiana Purchase. Mr. Jefferson was an enthusiastic 
student of architecture, an amateur draughtsman who brought back from 
his foreign tours many studies of famous old buildings. The plans and 
specifications for Monticello, to the minutest details, in his own hand, are 
still extant. The Louisiana Purchase Exposition is as much a Jefferson 
Centennial as is the Fourth of July. It would have been a queer abnega- 
tion of Virginia's proud traditions to have adopted anything but a bit of 
Jefferson's own architecture for her State Building at this Exposition. 
The choice lay between one of the university buildings designed by him, 
and the home he designed and built for himself, and in which he lived and 
died. 

Millions of patriotic pilgrims will visit the site of the Virginia 
Building who can never see the original home of the illustrious author of 
the Declaration of Independence, and of the Louisiana Purchase, and 
every American who sees this structure will thank Jefferson's native State 
for this opportunity. The building covers an area of 113 by 98 feet and 
cost $17,000. It is located on a picturesque site on the main avenue 
leading west from the Art Building. 

Washington.— The State of Washington building is of unique 
design. It contributes to a display of the State's lumber resources and at 
the same time supplies to its visitors a view of the main picture of the 
Exposition from the observation tower, 100 feet in the air, overtopping 
trees and adjacent buildings. 

The building is built entirely of wood, the outside of yellow pine and 
the inside and the interior finished with the finer grained woods pro- 
duced by the State. The building is five stories high, towering 114 feet 
to the base of the flag staff, which rises fifty feet higher. The structure 
is octagonal in plan, eight gigantic diagonal timbers rising from the 
ground and meeting in an apex at the observatory line. All the floors 
are supported on these great diagonal timbers. The building's outside 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 1:23 

measurements are 77 by 114 feet and cost $16,100. It stands opposite 
the United States Fisheries building. 

West Virginia. — In the days of George Washington there was one 
Virginia, and the beginning of boundary lines was the Capes of Virginia. 
The northwest was under the territorial rule of the old State. Washing- 
ton early had his attention directed to Virginia, and he was a land buyer 
on the Kanawha. A curiosity of the first newspapers following the war 
was the advertisements by Washington of land for sale. 

The last column of the first page of the paper that was the beginning 
of the Baltimore American, first issue of the paper, had a column communi- 
cation from Washington on his West Virginia land. There petroleum 
bubbled from the rocks and natural gas started the burning springs. 

A BUILDING MASSIVE AND IMPRESSIVE IN APPEARANCE. 

West Virginia has vast stores of wealth in her mountains, in coal 
and iron. Washington was a strong advocate of the union of the Ohio 
and the Potomac by a canal, and the realization of the coming generation 
of the wisdom of Washington was slow. 

The time will, it is believed, give to the Virginias the coal supply of 
the deforested borders of the Mediteranean. 

The West Virginia Building at the Fair was selected by the West 
Virginia Commission after a spirited contest between twelve of the lead- 
ing architects of the State. The Commission met at Charleston, W. Va., 
in April, and then in St. Louis in May. 

The building is colonial, with classical domes on the corners and a 
large dome in the center of the roof, forming an observatory. There are 
porches 16 feet wide on the front and two sides of the building, and one 
10 feet wide in the rear. The building proper is 76x76 feet. Broad, 
inviting entrances on three sides and porches with large columns give the 
building a massive and imposing appearance. 

Wisconsin. — The Wisconsin Building is a departure from the 
ordinary semi-classic style of architecture prevalent in Exposition build- 
ings. The English domestic style prevails. The structure, with its 
plastered walls and red gable roofs, amid the green foliage, gives a 
charming effect, and is a welcome relief from the generally massive 
architecture of surrounding buildings. It was erected at a cost of 
$14,750 and covers an area of 90 by 50 feet. Views of Wisconsin scenery 
are hung in a large waiting-room. 



424 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

Wyoming. — Few States in the Union possess mineral resources as 
vast and varied as those of Wyoming. They embrace in part, gold, silver, 
lead, copper, coal, graphite, asphaltum, building stone, gypsnm, clays, 
tin, quartz, mica, sulphur and semi-precious stones. Specimens in great 
variety of the mineral resources of the State are displayed in the Mines 
and Metallurgy Building. Wyoming's Agriculture and Horticulture 
products are given leading positions, and comprehensive displays are 
made. The entire fund appropriated by the Wyoming Legislature was 
used for exhibit purposes. The State is not represented by a building. 

ALASKA AND ITS GENUINE GOLD BRICKS. 

Any view of the world in St. Louis which leaves out Alaska will 
leave out the things which cost Aladdin the possession of his wonderful 
lamp and came near costing him a broken neck when the wonderful 
genius which was the slave of the lamp turned upon him, exasperated, 
because when he had everything on earth except a roc's Qgg he demanded 
a roc's egg before he would content to be satisfied. 

The roc's egg y of course, is an allegory, a metaphor which stands for 
the things which Alaska has brought to St. Louis to show those who are 
still dissatisfied after having seen everything else. 

Of course the totem pole is in one sense the most important of these. 
If we had everything else in the world, and had no totem pole in the 
family, we would still feel that everything else in the world was merely 
a part of our humiliation. For an Alaska totem pole is the outward and 
visible sign of ancient lineage, the mark of gentility, the heraldic device 
which shows that the possessors belong to one of the first and oldest 
families. 

As is customary in all parts of the world, Alaska puts its totem poles 
where they can be seen from afar off, when it comes to St. Louis. The first 
thing which comes into the world's view as it approaches Alaska is the 
totem pole, announcing that the first and oldest families of the world are 
represented in Alaska in a compactly organized gentility, which identifies 
itself by its own totem poles with the family coat of arms or " totem " on it. 

But in all parts of the civilized world, totem pole is a vain thing 
unless it can be properly supported by adequate means. For what is 
more despicable on this earth than the shabby gentility which displays 
itself as if it were meritorious in its own right ? If there is one thing 
more detestable it is a gold brick of the kind with which the vain world, 



HOMES OF THE STATES. 125 

L.ie false and fleeting show for man's delusion given, abounds outside the 
fence of the World's Fair. 

All that is most hateful in those juggling fiends of expectation who 
keep the word of promise to the ear and break it to the hope is summed 
up in the mere suggestion of a gold brick of the kind we have been 
buying all our lives. 

It stands for our highest yearnings put to test and realized in all but 
the assay report. 

The gold bricks we have bought and found unreal at the assay office 
give us that pessimistic view of the world which even a world's fair itself 
might not remove, if Alaska had not come to show that there is a wealth 
of genuineness, an unimaginable treasure of actual reality below the 
surface of the false and the disappointing. 

A MAGNIFICENT DISPLAY OF SHINING GOLD. 

If in our view the world is merely a fleeting show, with nothing but 
delusions and brass bricks in it, all we have to do is to pass between the 
totem poles of Alaska's first families and view the pile of genuine gold 
bricks within. 

We can take our place outside the railing and see with our own eyes 
more than the roc's egg would have meant to Aladdin. It is there in full 
and plain view. There is no one so humble, so unlearned, so unskilled, 
so lacking in all that goes with a genuine totem pole, who will be dis- 
criminated against by Alaska, and shut out from the sight of such a pile 
of genuine gold bricks as in his wildest imaginations during his pursuit 
of the ordinary gold bricks of commerce he has never thought possible. 

There they are in full view. They are genuine gold, real Alaska 
gold in brick on brick, in row on row, piled up in as great a profusion as 
if they were pressed bricks made from St. Louis clay. They are not a 
dream. They will not vanish if the eyes are rubbed. They are solid 
gold, and if a carboy of nitric acid were broken and poured over that 
magnificent display of the world's highest visible reality, there would not 
be the suspicion of a fume of brass resulting. 

Back of them sits Alaska, making no pretense to art, boasting noth- 
ing for science, pretending to no high literary culture and ethical de- 
velopment, but simply showing the reality of these genuine gold bricks 
back of its totem poles, and needing to say nothing more. 

It does not need even to tell us to keep on our own side of the rail- 



426 HOMES OF THE STATES. 

ing, for we see on our side the Thinglat policeman, with their bolos, 
the cords of which are adapted to strangling aspiration just at the point 
where otherwise it might become realization. These Thinglat policemen 
are shabby genteel members of the first families of Alaska, who under- 
stand the uses of totem poles, but know so little of the possible civilized 
uses of those genuine gold bricks that, even though they know them to 
be genuine, they can stand in their presence day after day without feeling 
a single civilized emotion. 

We who can feel civilized emotions when the crowning reality of our 
visible civilization, summing all the rest, is presented to view in Alaska's 
genuine gold bricks, can thus carry away with us, if not the bricks, 
themselves, yet the incalculably valuable moral, the golden lesson, that 
below the surface of things in the most unexpected quarters reality lies 
waiting to be dug up, assayed and stamped 999 and 90-100 fine. 

Even though we have spent our lives in buying one gold brick after 
another, to find them all brass, we cannot doubt that the world is full of 
genuineness, of the real thing itself, after we have had this demonstration 
from Alaska. To have seen it, to have stood in full view of it and felt 
all the surge of genuine emotion at its highest civilized pitch in the 
presence of millions of actual wealth, is enough to make us feel grateful 
to Alaska forever afterward. 





CHAPTER XXXIV. 

The Brilliant Exhibits of the Art Treasures from Foreign 
Nations, giving out money of the Glories of these Gal- 
leries, and recent Choicest Productions of their Famous 
Artists — The Exposition Itself is a Wonderful Artistic City, and the Exhibits are 
Worthy the Settling of the Jews. 

HE Swedish Building at the Fair is the result of a great 
national subscription in Sweden, to which more than 15,000 
Swedes have contributed. This building, consequently, is 
a real gift from the Swedish people to their fellow-country- 
men in the United States. 

The organization of this subscription was put into the 
hands of a committee, of which Baron Carl Carleson Bonde 
is the president. Baron Bonde belongs to one of the very oldest Swedish 
families of nobility. He was born in 1850 and is the owner of one of the 
largest estates in Sweden, where his residence is the Ericsberg castle, a 
magnificent structure with attached splendid gardens and parks. Baron 
Bonde is a member of the Swedish Parliament and president of the 
General Export Association of Sweden, of which his royal highness, the 
crown prince of Sweden and Norway, is honorary president. 

Mr. Ferdinand Boberg, the architect of the building, is one of the 
most eminent of the leading Swedish architects. 

The idea of having a Swedish building at the Fair in St. Louis was 
first conceived on the 15th day of November, 1903. After this date 
the committee was formed, the building designed, constructed and 
shipped, etc., but the most important matter was to know the result of 
the subscription which was then started. To await the final result of the 
subscription aud then order the building was an impossibility, as then no 
time would have been left in order to get the building ready by the 1st 
of May, 1904. 

427 



428 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

It was then that the treasurer of the committee, Mr. Carl Jansson, 
took on his own shoulders to advance the funds necessary for the build- 
ing, and without this liberal support the building would never have be- 
come a reality. Mr. Carl Jansson is a well-known banker in Stockholm, 
where he is the manager of the Stockholm Diskontobank. He is also 
one of the directors of the big De Laval Separator Company in Stockholm, 
one of the largest industrial concerns in Sweden. He has been a hard 
worker for the cause and the greatest credit is due to his personal and 
practical capacity. The national subscription was started under the 
auspices of the Swedish press, and the press member in the com- 
mittee has been Mr. Gustaf Gullberg. Mr. Gullberg is a well-known 
editor and author in Sweden. 

Mr. John Hammar, who is at present the general managing director 
of the General Export Association of Sweden, and also the honorary 
resident representative to Sweden for the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
Company, was chosen secretary of the Swedish building committee. 

A MINIATURE SCHOOL EXHIBIT. 

The Swedish school exhibit in the Palace of Education is one of the 
most interesting of all exhibits in that building. It is composed of seven 
miniature schoolrooms, but complete in every detail. One of these rooms 
shows the teacher's desk and also smaller desks for the scholars ; another 
room shows a miniature model cooking school. 

This room is of special interest to visiting ladies who take much in- 
terest in this branch of education. Another room shows the handiwork 
of the kindergarten schools. In one of the rooms is shown the method of 
teaching manual training. The attendance of pupils at the schools of 
manual training is obligatory, and in every school of Sweden this is 
taught. The room is filled with articles showing the proficiency of the 
pupils, and the handiwork of boys of ten and twelve years of age ex- 
cites the admiration of the spectators. The per cent, of illiteracy in 
Sweden is practically nil. The actual per cent, of illiteracy is one- 
tenth of i per cent., and that is accounted for by reason of this one person 
in 1,000 being an imbecile. 

Near-by in the Swedish school exhibit is the Naes Institution exhibit 
and there is shown the world-renowned products of the Sloyd schools of 
Sweden. The Naes Institute is attended by students all over the world, 
who are taught and trained in Swedish Sloyd. In these Sloyd schools 



ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 429 

are to be found natives of Japan, China, India, Germany, France and all 
other countries. 

Equally renowned with the Swedish Sloyd schools is the system of 
Swedish gymnastics. The Royal Central Institute of Gymnastics in 
Stockholm and excellent engravings of picturesque poses and pictures 
showing different methods of athletic training. 

In all European exhibits of fine arts, and especially in the salons of 
Paris, Swedish art is considered to be among the very foremost. A 
glimpse at that country's section of painters in their art palace at the 
World's Fair, probably will give the somewhat similar impression as that 
given by the American spectacular, although it must be confessed that 
some of the things shown there, probably at the first look, would seem 
unreal, but the American, who takes an interest in the arts, certainly 
many a time has met with the name of Zorn, the famous portrayer 

HANDSOME PORTRAITURE BY NOTABLE ARTISTS. 

At the Fair, Mr. Zorn is represented by some of the most striking 
portraits, and every visitor to the Art Building certainly will remember 
the fascinating portrait of the " Chicago Gentleman." It might be sup- 
posed that among all the pictures in the eastern wing of the Palace of 
Arts, this portrait is the one which, will be remembered the longest by the 
average American citizen. 

In the same room the visitor finds a series of an entirely different 
school, and, indeed, at a glance, a very quaint one. The pictures of Carl 
Larson, in their gaudy colors, no doubt seem strange to Americans. 
This artist has, as a matter fact, a school of his_ own, but he has become 
very popular in the salons of Europe. His collections consist of scenes 
of u Home Life," and many of the originals are portraits of members of 
his own family. 

Now, in a room of his own, we meet Mr. Liljefors, one of the finest 
painters of animal life in existence. To the person not very well 
acquainted with the life and nature of animals, many of his pictures will 
seem enormously overdrawn, and, indeed, untrue. 

The portraits of Mr. Osterlind attract, and no doubt deserve, some 
attention. The landscapes of Mr. Arborelius are striking by means of 
their fresh and technic finish. 

Mr. Schultzberg, who is Commissioner of Swedish Art to the World's 
Fair, is himself represented by some brilliant pictures. Every visitor 



430 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

certainly will stop before his beautiful and surely poetical "Summer 
Eve," and in the hottest summer months many spectators certainly will 
find a kind of refreshment in stopping before the Swedish " Winter 
Day," where a glittering snow falls around the red and homelike farm- 
house in an enchanting manner. Mr. Schultzberg is, indeed, one of the 
finest and deepest of the younger artists of his country. 

IN A GERMAN ARTIST'S HOME. 

Inlaid w r ood " decorative painting " — the effect is very decidedly of 
painting — forms a novel detail and a striking attraction in one of 
the rooms of the " German Country House," a model of an artist's 
home, which is a part of Germany's exhibit in the Varied Industries 
Building. 

The whole German exhibit is an inexhaustible one. You stay for a 
little with it, tarry and look for detail and something is to be found — 
something to be with a time or to go back for at some later date. The 
inlaid work is part of the detail — is of the substance behind the show, 
one of the good little things of the background. The interesting method 
of providing room ornature probably will come to most of us as a dis- 
covery. The chamber contains, six or eight pieces, each of the same 
workmanship. 

The first which meets the eyes seem an unusual landscape done in 
flat tones which are contrasted with unusual sharpness. The sky has 
the dull warmth of late sunset on a summer's day. Green hills are 
slipping away in the distance on the right of the picture. A road curls 
along the base of the hills, and to the left is low ground, broken with 
a clump of trees. The scene is from the country environing Strassburg, 
Alsace Lorraine. 

After studying it awhile, you begin to think that something charac- 
terizes it which does not come of a brush. Nor is the color of paint. 
There is feeling present which suggests a mosaic, but nothing is to be 
seen of the leading or of the glossiness which belongs to mosaic. Then 
you will examine more closely and find that each " plane" of the pictures 
or each spread of color is of one piece of some wood which exactly suits 
the desired effect. 

In the various pictures some thirty kinds of wood, each in an un- 
painted and unvarnished state, have been used. The ingeniousness re- 
quired to choose and fit the wood so that outlines, color tones and the 



ART EXHIBITS FRON ABROAD. 431 

mysterious essentials which painters call the tl values " should be properly 
expressed, is nothing short of marvelous. 

Yet even the textures have been faithfully reproduced in this very 
manner. One of the landscapes has in it the foliage of no less than five 
kinds of trees. Each is excellently indicated. The wood is so cut with 
respect to the grain, and the pieces are so selected that peculiarities of 
different varieties of leafage are successfully rendered. 

Germans sometimes fail to do things with as much finicky finish as 
other peoples ; they are inclined toward a national character which deals 
in the substance of things rather than finesse. But they have a way of 
doing whatever they do, well. Accordingly, when His Imperial High- 
ness, the Kaiser Wilhelm, took interest in this Exposition, he and his 
lieutenants saw to it that Germany show up well in comparison with the 
other Powers ; that Charlottenburg tower high from a spur of Art Hill ; 
that the strongest German arts and industries have good spaces and a fine 
representation. 

" DEUTOHLANDT " WARMS THE HEART OF THE TEUTON. 

The indicated lack of finesse means only lack of flourishes, not a 
lack of thoroughness. Germans are so thorough that they often are 
regarded by a strenuous and superficial American as " dead slow." Their 
exhibits at the Fair are nothing if not thorough. The antique brown of 
the Charlottenburg and the gilt-gold crown upon the tiptop of the vertical 
building are calculated to make the structure stand out in clear relief 
from and in contrast with the Exposition palaces. The terracing about 
the building, the setting for their exhibits in the various sections and the 
arrangement and completeness of the exhibits themselves, each are an 
additional sign at the Fair of the thoroughness of the German and of the 
increased resources of Germany. 

At all the approaches to the Varied Industries German display, the 
German broad, bold method of emphasizing Germany appears. 

From hardly a spot in the great building can one avoid seeing " Deutch- 
landt " printed in enormous gold letters upon a body of black, and bearing 
the imperial insignia. Going a little nearer to the black and gold, further 
striking entrance decoration is seen — huge panels, with mythological 
warriors of northern Europe painted upon them in the broad strokes of 
some brush artist who knew how to paint for big effects. 

It is almost by some chance that one happens to stray into the 



432 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

11 country house " and by a greater chance that the inlaid work is 
noticed. 

The place is one of the corners of the Fair, not in the way of the 
hurriers, who are so busy seeing everything at once that they come away 
impressed chiefly by the guide-book. It is in the Court of Varied Industries. 
From about the middle of the German space, glass doors open into an 
inner court yard. Upon its four sides, the apartments are arranged. 
The home consists of about twelve rooms ranged about this open square. 
Such is said to be the modern German fashion for a suburban retreat. 

In the court are fountains and water basins surrounded by a small 
lawn in which are flower beds. All the four sides facing the court are 
flanked by a wide porch and each of the rooms open upon the porch. 

The apartments — living rooms, sleeping rooms, music rooms and 
dining rooms — are appointed in an individual manner, yet so that the one 
harmonizes with the other and with the whole. The furnishings are both 
elaborate and unostentatious ; are fine without show ; are attractive without 
being garish. Chairs, tables, settees, wall paneling and decorations, 
carpeting, pianos — everything pertaining to the fittings — form a theme, 
an education in conservative tastefulness. The only criticism which 
might be ventured is that possibly the prevailing modesty of the colors 
used creates just the suggestion of gloom. 

The spot is cool, shaded, away from the light and bustle of the Fair 
outside. It is a retreat, comfortable when the sun's blaze has strained 
the eyes and when much walking has wearied the limbs. Indeed, if this 
be a type, Germany's country houses must be very excellent to live in. 

BELGIAN ART DISPLAY. 

Little Belgium, whose chief consequence in an international sense 
is its past, was one of the first among the nations to respond enthusias- 
tically to the invitation to participate in the fine arts display at the Fair. 

It was the very first to be completely ready for the opening ; and is 
among the very first in the meaning and artistic value of its art showing. 

In the space occupied and in the quality of the pictures the works of 
the Belgian artists are a focal point of the art galleries. Ten rooms are 
filled with their paintings, almost as much space as is occupied by France, 
or by Great Britain, or by Germany. And the latter nations devote 
easily one-half their respective divisions to sculpture, to architecture and 
to the art crafts, leaving the remainder to painting. But the Belgian art 



ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 433 

is the Belgian painting, and that almost wholly the Belgian shows nearly 
as many oil paintings as any other of the European countries. 

This would seem inappropriate. One thinks of France, of Germany, 
and of Great Britain, in the order named, as the art-producing countries. 
So they are, in a sense ; but Belgium is the land of painters. It is right 
then that Belgium, a dot upon the map of Europe, should have so promi- 
nent a place in that department of an Exposition which is the record of 
contemporary art. 

The painting of a picture for the picture's sake alone is not encour- 
aged as it was in centuries gone. Commercialism in almost all parts of 
the world wants painting and all art put in the form which serves a com- 
mercial purpose. Illustration, decoration and the various fields of the 
applied arts furnish profits to the artist, while, generally, painting pictures 
means half rations in a garret. But all this is not so true in Belgium, 
and in the fact lies the broad significance of Belgium's splendid exhibition 
of paintings. 

BELGIUM PREDOMINATES IN PAINTING. 

If, as is said, a German is a musician by virtue of his German 
nativity, then a Belgian is a painter by virtue of his Belgian extraction. 
The peasant of the fields often tries to paint, and so does the artizan of 
the city. Their song is the story of nature, as explained by the brush 
upon canvas. They love the picture for the picture's sake. Possibly it is 
that the guild spirit still lives in Belgium, possibly it is something 
unexplainable which characterized the people, but appreciation of the 
painting is more generally abroad in Belgium than in any other one 
nation. 

Belgium's ten galleries are presided over by Emile A. Vautier, a 
painter himself, devoting his abilities chiefly to small portraits ; "interiors," 
he calls them. He would picture his subjects, not posed for the occasion 
in the studio light, but as they look in the quiet light of the home. So 
are they daily seen by those who know them best, and his idea is to show 
them thus. He is represented with three things in the exhibit. 

Mr. Vautier is a very busy little man, who enjoys a perfect sample 
of the artist or Van Dyke beard. He was not too busy, however, to tell 
about Belgium's paintings. This he did in his busiest manner and with 
a commendable hesitancy in mentioning his own pictures. 

" We have," he declared, " the best display of modern Belgian work 
28 



434 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

which has been collected into one exhibit, better and larger than at 
Chicago." The only echo of the "old masters '' which pervades these gal- 
leries is in the mural decorations, where the names of the Netherlands 
list — Rubens, Van Dyke, the Ten Eycks, etc. — are painted into the 
frieze. It is all of the modern. 

One is struck by sharp contrasts between the pictures in subjects and 
in the manner of painting. Beside a quiet and gray study, which seems 
distinctly to be of the Netherlands in character, will appear a brilliant 
example of impressionistic or prismatic work, which seems hardly in tune 
with one's conception of the Belgian method. Mr. Vautier declares that 
this is logical, since the Belgium of to-day is so closely in touch with the 
great capitals of Europe that the Belgian painters are influenced by the 
contact. 

Though the cosmopolitan trend of modern-day painting is illustrated 
in this forcible manner, there is a plenty that has a national appropriate- 
ness, from which to glean glimpses of life as it is lived in Belgium. The 
landscapes are particularly interesting, observed from this point of view. 

HOME SCENES DEPICTED BY OLD MASTERS. 

One, for instance, by Victor Gilsoul shows a winding canal, skirted 
on either side by a line of tall trees. In perspective, the waterway 
vanishes into the distance where the dim outlines of a city — Bruges- 
are seen. The picture is delightfully cool and green, full of the fertility 
of those low, flat lands which have supported large populations these 
hundreds of years. 

The picture shows that the painter knows his own country and loves 
it well enough to succeed in the interpretation of its simple, low-stretch- 
ing, fecund farm areas ; or of the quaint, time-stained, gray-red buildings 
of the cities. From such studies as these by this man Gilsoul, or others 
by Ferdinand Willaert, or by Franz Courtens, one may get into the spirit 
of the old-old scenes of Belgium as well as if time and means had per- 
mitted of a residence there. 

In the figure painting is found something of the same differences. 
On the one hand are the productions of the men who strive for individual- 
ism and use " strenuous " — the word has application — technical methods, 
far from the native Dutch or Belgian. On the other hand are the inter- 
pretations of the homely life of the land, of the peasant at his work, of the 
village, wooden-shoed busybodies, gossipping. 



ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 435 

Among the former, the most prominent is Leempoels. Next, Leveque. 
Leempoels has one canvas, moderately large, in which out of a dark sky 
looms a stern but intellectual face, and upstretched to the face are many 
hands, as if raised in appeal. Nothing but hands and the face. It is 
called " Destiny and Humanity." There seem to be hundreds of hands, 
so skillfully is the composition arranged. 

It is the artist's design and pride that a distinct character is expressed 
in each pair of hands. He holds that as much of individuality belongs 
to the hand of every man as to the features of the countenance. The 
result, both as to treatment and the subject, compels attention, and this 
picture always had a crowd about it. But whether they admire or merely 
wonder what Mr. Leempoels is driving at is an open question. 

Among the more literal painters, interest is divided between Lare- 
mans, Van der Ouderac, Earl de Lalaing, Diercky and Vanaise. Van der 
Ouderac shows something of that excessive love for detail which, as we 
faintly remember from our art histories, belong to the early Dutch 
painters. He has one large canvas which is a careful representation of 
some sort of Middle- Ages function. The cavaliers and the court dames, 
the retailers and the attendants, down to the very gleam of the diamond 
upon milady's little finger, are painted with a remarkable industry and a 
masterly skill. 

WEDDING PRESENTS OF GERMAN EMPEROR. 

The wedding presents of Emperor William of Germany form the 
most novel and interesting exhibit in Germany's National Pavilion. 

The lending of these presents to the Louisiana Purchase Exposition 
was hardly expected, even by the members of the German Commission 
themselves, and the costly pieces form one of the most prized collections 
in the German Building, which is richly ladened with rare and valuable 
exhibits from the Fatherland. 

Miss Louise Hagen, a member of the German colony in St. Louis, 
and who is quite well known in Berlin as a contributor to newspapers and 
magazines, has written a history of Emperor William's wedding presents. 
Miss Hagen's article is as follows : 

Some time in the early spring of the year 1881 — it might have been 
considered winter time, even — Berlin, the capital of the new-born German 
Empire, witnessed the official entrance of a shy and retiring young 
Princess, whom nobody knew very much about, except that she was the 



436 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

bride of the then third man in Germany, the first-born son and heir of 
the crown Prince Frederick, the favorite of the German people, whom 
they proudly termed " Unser Fritz." 

Of course, people knew that young Princess with those typical Ger- 
man, handsome features would some day become Empress of Germany, 
the foremost woman in a vigorous Empire, with a fast increasing popula- 
tion of many millions. Still, the day when all this would happen seemed 
such a long way off that it was hardly worth while thinking about it. 
For was not Emperor William I. still a hale man and did not every Ger- 
man expect Unser Fritz and his Crown Princess Victoria, to be the 
Emperor, his father's successor ? 

WONDERFUL DESIGNS AND SKILFUL WORKMANSHIP. 

So there was not much reason for trouble about Princess Wilhelm 
yet, but, of course, it was the proper thing to make Prince Wilhelm a 
handsome wedding present. Everybody knew him to be as merry and as 
kind-hearted a fellow as you could expect any young German to be. And, 
too, he was a first-class soldier. So the cities of the kingdom of Prussia 
agreed to embody their appreciation of his qualities in a handsome wed- 
ding present, which was to stand out harmoniously as a symbol of their 
united feeling. 

Artists were secured for designs suitable to the occasion. A. Heyden, 
the master goldsmith ; Ebellein, the sculptor, and Schley, the ornamental 
designer, worked out the models of a choice table decoration, which was 
then carried out in rubber workmanship by Voleyold & Son, jewelers and 
goldsmiths of Berlin. 

The gift consisted of one magnificent centerpiece, two chandeliers, 
two wine coolers, one fancy dresser (worked out on a shell motive), and 
two allegorical decorative pieces, representing Father Rhine, all clad in 
wreaths of grapes and wine leaves, accompanied by Tritons and fabulous 
children of the depth ; the other, a female figure in full-grown woman- 
hood, representing the River Elbe, accompanied by the emblems of trade 
and navigation. 

The centerpiece, which is only used on high state occasions — so-called 
gala dinners — consists of a boat supported by Tritons, with a jubilant 
youth blowing a trumpet as a leader in front, a smiling goddess of fortune, 
pouring flowers from a cornucopia in the middle, and a symbolical wedded 
couple somewhat in the guise of Lohengrin and Elsa, seated at the steer. 



ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 437 

Love gods are playing merrily all about the boat, and a touch of color 
is added by the crests — of the different cities that contributed to the 
donation. 

The fancy dresses, supposed to be used for mere decorative purposes, 
to sustain some flowers at best, show a large shell upheld by a mermaid, 
out of which, a goddess of beauty arises, surrounded by cupids, modeled 
in the exuberant style of the early Rococo period. 

The chandeliers are full of interesting ornamental detail, and ad- 
mirably adapted to the purpose of diffusing large quantities of light. 

The gift, which originally might have meant little more than regard 
to convention and a general expression of good will to youth and beauty, 
has, in the course of years, become an expression of deeply felt regard 
and true appreciation of the German Emperor and his wife, by the 
German people. 

SINCERE LOVE FOR AN IMPERIAL PAIR. 

When the untoward events of the year 1888, which called the Ger- 
man Empress away from the throne, within a few months that unknown 
Princess had succeeded in winning the hearts of the court circles, and 
which means a great deal more — the admiration of those very critical 
Berliners, who are not easily to be satisfied. 

Not only had she overcome her maidenly shyness, but the smile of 
the Empress and her beautiful figure were to be coveted by womankind, 
while her taste in dress was applauded in Paris and in London, though 
the money expended upon it appeared modest, to say the least. 

Better than all this, the Empress, a world-wide known model mother 
of a large family, found leisure to devote herself to innumerable charities, 
in which her surprisingly practical common sense often causes admiration 
of experts. 

It would not be easy to decide what period of historic style suggested 
the treatment of the wedding design the artists decided upon. There is 
in it a variety of motives suggestive of manifold traditions, and yet an 
expert would easily recognize it as an outflow of the peculiar artistic life 
of the newly created German Empress at the close of its first decade of 
existence. 

Modern German artists of the younger generation would have chosen 
different means and newer ways. Yet they would not have been so ex- 
pressive of German life as it has been. 



438 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

In choosing these presents shown at the St. Louis Exposition the 
Emperor paid a compliment to his Germans, as well as to the American 
people, the meaning of which may be taken to be that a happy home and 
family life forms the root and the strength of national prosperity. 

JAPAN'S PEACE VICTORIES AT ST. LOUIS. 

In the midst of war, little Japan spent one million dollars at the 
Exposition. Although the smallest world power is fighting the largest 
world power, the little kingdom of the Pacific is leading all nations 
in her display at the Fair. 

She asked for more space than any two foreign governments com- 
bined, and secured an allotment nearly equal to her demand. Her 
exhibits are outspread in nearly every one of the great palaces. 

While her great installation booths are marvelously rich with inlaid 
natural woods and gold and lacquer, the most spectacular of her represen- 
tation is found along the terraced hillsides covered by the buildings and 
gardens of the Imperial Government, and on the Pike, where her quaint 
life is enacted by hundreds of Japanese living types. 

Some of the rarest memories of the Exposition rise out of the fragile 
landscape of these government gardens, hung with their shimmering 
lakelets and lagoons, seventy feet above the great boulevards of the Fair. 
The hillsides dropping precipitously from old Buddhist temples, are, to 
the eye, dense masses of vivid greens and the scarlet flame of a Japanese 
pastoral scene. 

Tiny cascades leap from rocky basin to mossy pool, down the slope. 
Rustic summer houses hang along the terraces. Far above them, the 
steeply-curved bamboo roofs rise amid a forest of pine trees. The Far 
Eastern architecture gleams in the sunshine with their burnished brass 
bas-reliefs. A noble gateway, sheathed in handwork brazen plates, gleams 
like the mellow gold of kings' treasures. 

You may sip your tea from the waxen hands of Japanese girls, who 
minister to the American gentlemen seated in dainty easy chairs on broad 
verandas, shaded by soft colored canopies, while the Japanese Imperial 
Band is playing in the gardens beneath. 

If the Imperial Government has surpassed all of its efforts at for- 
eign Expositions, the most interesting drama of the life and manners of 
the Japanese has been reproduced at great expense and with astonishing 
fidelity on the Pike, that polyglot thoroughfare of all nations. 



ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 430 

Guarding the approach of u Japan" is a wonderful reproduction of 
the gateway to the Temple of Nekko, built three centuries ago by Ieniitsu, 
one of the rulers of Japan, as a portal to the mortuary chapel of Ieyasin, 
his grandfather. The temple is one of the most famous types of Japanese 
architecture at Nekko, the Mecca of art in the island kingdom ; hence the 
proverb, " Until you have seen Nekko, you must not say Kekko." (beau- 
tiful.) It was decorated with gold and lacquer, and the exquisite hand 
carvings are the work of the most famous artists of the period. It could 
not be duplicated now in the same materials for millions of dollars. 

THE OLD BUDDHIST TEMPLE OF NIO MON. 

Passing through the great gateway the visitor is attracted by the 
most remarkable work of Japanese art at the Exposition. This is the 
original gateway of the old Buddhist Temple of Nio Mon which has been 
imported from Japan by the Government and afterward secured by the 
promotor of the display on the Pike. Nio Mon is valued at $100,000 and 
is overlaid by the original decorations of gold lacquer, inlaid with silver 
and embellished with wonderful hand carvings. The Temple was built 
by the Japanese noble, Sataki Jiobunokayou. It was decorated by a 
celebrated artist, Kno Tominou. The gateway is in reality a temple 
forty-two feet high by forty feet wide, and eighty feet deep. It contains 
two stories and not a nail was used in its construction. 

The building is covered with beautiful colors. Besides being an 
exhibit itself, the structure contains hundreds of Buddhistic figures and 
idols, executed in wood carving. Many of them are from five hundred to 
one thousand years old. Japanese Buddhist priests celebrate daily the 
rites of their religion in the dim interior. Bits of the Imperial Garden 
at Tokio furnish the chromatic setting for the old temple. 

Tea houses are on the lagoons and lakes, where forty girls dance and 
play the shamisen. In a theatre across the lake natives illustrate ancient 
combats in armor, with long Japanese swords and spears. Strauge cranes 
and storks wade in the water-ways, from the banks of which grow many 
varieties of gorgeous Japanese flowers, ferns and mosses. Japanese roosters 
with tails ten to twenty-five feet long, are seen on tiny inlets in the lake. 

Rustic bridges of the firum and other native types make the islands 
accessible from the shores. The sompan, strange water craft, carry 
visitors about the lagoon in a busy street scene, flanked by native stores, 
open for their entire front and piled with odd wares. 



440 ART EXHIBITS FROM ABROAD. 

The life of a Japanese city is illustrated. Japanese weaving girls, 
ten and twelve years old, weave rugs ; street acrobats perform on high 
poles in the open air, as they do in the Mikado kingdom. A man who 
carves images from single beans of rice, and Japanese fortune-tellers, who 
weave their spell with metallic instruments instead of cards and trances, 
and the Jinriekasha, drawn by a native, carries the visitor through the 
crowded thoroughfare. 

In its color, the murmur of its strange tongue and the music of its 
throbbing instruments, this scene of Japan is one of enduring memories 
of the Exposition. 




Foreign Buildings. 




CHAPTER XXXV. 



The Foreign Buildings Represented are Great Britain, Germany, France, Italy, Belgium. 
Austria, Brazil, Canada, Sweden, India, Japan, Argentine, Cuba, Mexico, Siam, 
Nicaraugua, Holland, China and Ceylon. 




J\ HE foreign nations who participate in this great Exposition 
have made zealons effort to out-do each other in the erection 
of characteristic buildings and the installation of their 
exhibits. For the most part they have chosen some fine 
example of native architecture familiar to the world through 
history or literature, and their pavilions are thus objects of 
special interest to every visitor to the Fair. 
Most beautiful of the buildings in the gardens surrounding Ken- 
sington Palace, where Queen Victoria was born, is said to be the Orangery, 
an ideal representation of the Queen Anne style of architecture, which 
has been reproduced in a setting of old English landscape as the British 
National building. 

The Orangery was designed for a greenhouse, and since it was built 
two hundred years ago, it has never been surpassed as a specimen of 
garden architecture. It was not only a treasure house for the Queen's 
choicest plants and flowers, but a place where the Queen and her favored 
attendants delighted to retire and indulge in quiet conference over their 
cups of tea. 

Overlooking the main picture of the World's Fair and conspicuous 
from every part of the grounds is the magnificent structure designed by 
Emperor William to represent Imperial Germany. The structure is a 
partial reproduction of a building renowned in German history, being 
copied with fidelity from the central portion of the famous Schloss 
(Castle) at Charlottenburg, near Berlin. The castle was built near the 
end of the seventeenth century by Frederick I, the first King of Prussia. 
It was designed by Andreas Schlueter, the great German Architect of 
that period. 
441 



442 FOREIGN BUILDINGS. 

The architecture of Charlottenburg Castle is imposing. The main 
facade is in two stories. In the center, over the main entrance, towering 
one hundred and fifty feet skyward, is an enormous stilted dome. Rooms 
in the pavilion are furnished with precious old furniture, gobelins and 
silver ornaments, the products of bygone days. These articles, now 
owned by the Emperor, have been in. the possession of his family, many 
of them, for hundreds of years. Surrounding the pretentious building 
are copies of the famous gardens of Charlottenburg Castle, from which 
plants were taken by the landscape artists to make the likeness more real. 

One of the architectural wonders of Europe has been reproduced by 
France as its National pavilion at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 
The historic Grand Trianon at Versailles has been, in effect, transplanted 
from its historic surroundings to a beautiful plat of ground fifteen acres 
in extent at the Fair. A reproduction of the famous gardens of Ver- 
sailles is a suitable frame for the historic picture made by the architects 
in duplicating Le Grand Trianon. 

The Grand Trianon was one of the favorite residences of the great 
Napoleon. The extensive grounds also contain reproductions of several 
beautiful chalets of Marie Antoinette. These are used at St. Louis as 
restaurant pavilions. 

The Government of Italy has reproduced a picturesque Italian villa, 
trimmed in stately balustrades and affording a garden such as has made 
artists and poets dream for ages. Standing high above the garden level, 
the pavilion is reached by a broad flight of stairs. Standards, crowned 
with bronzed victories, tower one hundred feet on either side of the 
entrance. The garden which stretches in front of the building is flanked 
on two sides by a ten-foot wall. 

The Italian building is located on sloping ground, midway between 
the Administration Building and the Belgium pavilion fronting Inter- 
national avenue. The space occupied is 90 by 150 feet. The pavilion is 
one-stcry and shows in the interior a beautiful salon, lighted by stained 
glass windows. This is used for Italian concerts. Two small rooms, 
where the Commissioner's offices are located, connect with the salon. The 
stained glass windows were made in Milan, and the ornamental wrought 
iron, which occurs in various parts of the installation, is also imported. 

The Antwerp Town Hall is reproduced by Belgium as its pavilion. 
It is a large and imposing structure, with wide entrances and a towering 
dome. 



FOREIGiV BUILDINGS. 443 

The structure is built mostly of steel brought from Antwerp. At 
each corner of the rectangular structure is a bulbous spire 126 feet to the 
top of the ornate weather-vane, which forms a final. Including the spread- 
ing entrance stairways, which project on four sides of the building and 
supply the only means of access, the building is 267 by 191 feet. There 
is not a single window in the pavilion,. light and ventilation being secured 
by means of big monitors in the center of the roof. 

Distinctly Viennese, and the only sample of the art nouveau among 
the foreign nations, is the Austrian National pavilion, which was first 
built in Austria, taken to pieces and reconstructed after its arrival. 

Being located at Administration and International avenues, it claims 
conspicuous notice. The ground plan of the building is in the shape of a 
capital T, the wing pointing toward the front. On either side of this front 
wing are gardens and fountains, embellished with a profusion of sculp- 
ture. The front of the building is flanked by square towers, 47 feet high, 
of peculiar design in the style of the art nouveau. The entire front is 
enriched with sculpture. Inside the building are 13 salons, one for each 
of the governmental departments, in which special exhibits are kept. 

Crowned with an immense dome, rising 132 feet above the ground, is 
the magnificent structure which has been erected by the government of 
Brazil. The building is flanked on the east and west by flower gardens 
which have been carefully groomed. It faces the Belgian and Cuban 
pavilions on the north, and the Nicarauguan building on the east. 

Three domes show above the roof-line at the top of the second story, 
the center one of which rises jS feet. The side domes are flat, and are 
only about 20 feet above the roof. 

Half-way between the Agriculture Palace and the Forest, Fishery and 
Game building, and directly opposite the national pavilion of Ceylon, is 
the Canadian building, a spacious structure designed on the plan of a 
club house. Commissioner General Hutchinson's official home is made 
at the Canadian building, and he serves as host. 

More than $30,000 has been expended by the Canadian government 
in erecting the building and beautifying the grounds. No exhibits are 
made in the pavilion, but all of the furnishings are reminiscent of the 
Dominion and home-like. 

Nestling modestly among the more pretentious buildings about it is a 
typical Swedish farm-house, brought to the World's Fair in sections and 
reconstructed to represent King Oscar's government at the Exposition- 



444 FOREIGN BUILDINGS. 

It Has a prominent site on Administration avenue, opposite the British 
reservation, and is snrronnded by its characteristic Swedish garden. All 
of the material used in the building is from the immense forests of 
Sweden. 

Sombre-like, yet inspiring, is the reproduction of the tomb of Etmad- 
Dowlah, which has been made by India. It occupies a site near the 
Philippine reservation, at the rear of the Forestry, Fish and Game 
building. This tomb, the original of which is at Agra, India, has many 
of the bulbous dome accessories which has made a world wide reputation 
for the Taj Mahal at the same place. 

In the pavilion, samples of tea, coffee, cardamom and pepper are 
served by natives. The interior furnishings are typical of East Indian 
life, and many historic relics hoarded by the ancient races of that country 
are displayed in the decorations. Plant life as it exists in India is dem- 
onstrated in the gardens surrounding the tomb, specimens having been 
brought from the old-time burial places of India's royalty. 

Seven large buildings and a number of small pagodas, built of native 
material by Japanese artisans, occupy the space allotted to the Mikado's 
government, on the site of a beautiful hill west of Cascade Gardens and 
south of Machinery Palace. 

The main pavilion is an ornate reproduction of the " Shishinden," a 
palace at Tokio in which the Japanese Emperor grants audiences to his 
ministers of state. Other buildings, including commissioner's office, 
the Bellevue pavilion, a bazaar, a Kinkaku tea pavilion, a Formosa tea 
pavilion and a tea show building, are disposed around the palace. 

North of Administration building and near the Austrian reservation 
is located the Argentine Republic's National pavilion, a reproduction of 
the second and third stories of the Government Palace at Buenos Ayres. 
Furnishings for the pavilion were brought from Argentine, and the deco- 
rations are harmonious with the taste and style of that country. 

Typically Cuban is the building representing that young nation. It 
is the reproduction of a well appointed dwelling-house of the present day, 
in the city of Havana, with a tower at one corner. The structure is sur- 
rounded on four sides by a 20-foot portico. Above is a flat roof, where visi- 
tors may promenade on pleasant evenings as they are accustomed to do in 
sunny Cuba. The interior is divided into three compartments — two offices 
for the Commission and a museum and exhibition hall. There is also 
the court, with those fragrant indoor plants typical of the tropics. 



FOREIGN BUILDINGS. 445 

Mexico's pavilion occupies a prominent site fronting on Skinker Road. 
It is 50x72 feet in dimension, two stories High, and is designed after the 
style of the Spanish Renaissance. A very large picture of President 
Diaz in stained glass occupies a prominent position. 

Ben Chama Temple has been reproduced as the national pavilion of 
Si am, which has an advantageous location between the Mexican and 
Nicarauguan pavilions. The building is in the shape of a Greek cross, 
having four arms of equal length radiating from a center. It is crowned 
by a high pitched roof, with a concave ridge pole like those on the Chinese 
pavilion. 

Almost hidden in a garden filled with native plants, the wee Nicarau- 
guan building, smallest in the International group, holds out a welcome 
to visitors. Designed in the style of the Spanish Renaissance, the 
structure is one typical of the Central American country, rectangular 
in form and two stories high. 

Holland's building is on the site in front of the Administration Build- 
ing formerly allotted to Russia and abandoned by that country when the 
war with Japan broke out. The building cost about $5,000. It occupies 
a space 50 by 40 feet, and shows on three sides steep-pitched Dutch gables 
with corbie-steps on the slopes. It is used for the display of a copy by 
Hendrik Kleyn, of Rembrandt's " Night Watch," now in the State 
Museum at Amsterdam. An admission fee is charged to view the 
picture. The other parts of the building are free. 

Strongly contrasted with, its Occidental surrounding is the unique 
Chinese pavilion, a reproduction of Prince Pu Lun's country seat, with 
all of its quaint environs. The framework was constructed by American 
workmen, but the delicate carving of the ornamental finish was fashioned 
by the skilled hands of Chinese artisans, who came all the way from the 
Flowery Kingdom to apply these last artistic touches. 

This building, erected to hold some of the wonders of the Celestial 
Empire, stands on Administration avenue, midway between the Belgian 
and British buildings. The woodwork, about six thousand pieces in all, 
shows some fine examples of scroll sawing, wood-carving, pyrography 
and inlaying with ebony and ivory. 

North of Agriculture Palace and near the great floral clock stands 
the beautiful Ceylon pavilion, which cost $40,000, and is furnished in 
lavish style with treasured bric-a-brac brought from the far East. 




«yofta ' re ^w^ 






CHAPTER XXXVI. 




Twenty Carloads of Fruit to be Distributed Free at the Fair— This is to Take Place, on Apple 
Day (September 27) — Apple Consumers' League to Promote the Interests of This Luscious 
Product as a Food — Noted Men Who are Apple- Eaters Every Day. 

HE day of the apotheosis of the apple has been set. Septem- 
ber 27, 1904, is the date. That will be " Apple Day " at the 
World's Fair. The secretary of ceremonies, with the ap- 
proval of the committee on ceremonies, has set aside that 
day for the special honor of the Apple. Thus, after wait- 
ing many years for recognition, the Big Red Apple and his 
lesser brothers are to receive a signal honor. After that 
day he will be Sir Knight or Saint Apple. 

This novel and interesting idea originated with Mr. John T. Stinson, 
Superintendent of Pomology, Department of Horticulture for the Fair. 
Mr. Stinson's special protege in the fruit line is the apple. As chief of 
the Horticultural Experiment Station at Mountain Grove, Mo., he had 
occasion to study the apple in its native glory, in the great orchards in 
Southwest Missouri, which is called " The Land of the Big Red Apple." 
He is a member of the executive committee and statistician of the Amer- 
ican Apple Growers' Congress, which met in St. Louis not long ago, and 
at that meeting he suggested that an " Apple Day " be named, on which 
every visitor to the World's Fair should be presented with a few eating 
apples. The Congress adopted the suggestion with alacrity. Barkus 
being willin', Col. Culp, of the committee of ceremonies, named the day. 
So it comes about that the 27th of September is to be made memor- 
able as Apple Day. Already the mouths of many thousand prospective 
Fair visitors are beginning to " water " in anticipation of a treat of the 
popular fruit. Already the devotees of the apple have begun arrange- 
ments to make the ceremonies of that day vivid with variety, so that the 
fame of the apple may be spread even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. 
Every man, woman and child who attends the Exposition on that 
446 " 



APOTHEOSIS OF THE APPLE. 447 

day is to be presented with three or four fine apples, daintily wrapped in 
tissue paper, on which will be printed the local habitation and the name 
of each apple. The person eating the apple will enjoy the added pleas- 
ure of knowing what kind of apple it is and where it came from. 

This free apple distribution will not be so simple an affair as it may 
seem on the surface. September is one of the golden mouths for Expo- 
sition attendance. The management confidently expects to have about 
300,000 persons in attendance if the day be bright. Estimating the 
attendance at 300,000, and allowing three or four apples to each guest, 
we have in round numbers 1,000,000 apples to be given away. There 
are 300 apples on an average to a barrel, and 150 barrels to a carload. A 
very little figuring will show that more than 20 carloads of the fruit will 
be required. 

APPLES FOR THE PEOPLE FREE. 

The object of this distribution of apples, aside from the temporary 
delight which the feast will afford, is to promote the interests of the apple 
as a food. The American Apple Growers' Congress is engaged in a sys- 
tematic exploitation of the apple, to the end that it may be adopted as a 
regular food, either raw or cooked in any one of a hundred ways, for a 
still greater portion of humanity than is using it at present. The apple 
is bidding for the place of the potato as a universal edible, and the Con- 
gress hopes to demonstrate its value as a health food at the Fair. In fur- 
therance of this end, a considerable quantity of apple literature is to be 
distributed on Apple Day and other days. 

While as yet the actual plans for the distribution of this million of 
apples have not been prepared, it is understood that there will be dis- 
tributing stations at many points on the grounds, with the Palace of 
Horticulture as the central supply station. The great apple exhibit will 
be made in this building throughout the Exposition. Four acres of space 
in the central area of the palace will be devoted to apples. Here the 
visitor will find tasteful apple displays from every state and territory, and 
from the Canadian provinces. 

From present prospects it is safe to predict that this display of apples 
will be one of the most interesting exhibits at the Exposition. Apple 
growers all over the country are engaged in friendly rivalries for the honor 
of showing the biggest and best apples. Many carloads of apples have 
been placed in storage over the winter, to be polished and placed on exhi- 



448 APOTHEOSIS OF THE APPLE. 

bition in that enormous central area at the Palace of Horticulture at the 
very opening of the World's Fair. 

As the season passes, of course these apples will gradually disappear ; 
but others will take their places, for there is to be a great reserve force of 
apples of all kinds, just as the commanding general of an army keeps a 
reserve force in readiness. When the summer apples ripen they will take 
their place in the exhibit, and as the autumn beauties begin to turn red 
or brown or golden they will be plucked and polished for the display. 

The apples to be given awa}^ on Apple Day, will be chiefly of the 
Grimes Golden, Jonathan, Maiden's Blush and Fulton varieties, all of 
which will be ripe and ready by September 27. There will also be on 
hand some lots of the Wealthy variety, from the extreme north, which 
will come from cold storage, and the Chenango Strawberry apple will be 
good to eat at that date. 

REGISTRATION OF APPLE EATERS. 

Every one eating an apple on that day will be requested, through 
the literature presented with the fruit, to join the Apple Consumers' 
League. This is an irregular organization something on the order of a 
Don't Worry club ; anybody can belong to it who eats apples. As a 
matter of fact, everybody does belong to it who is a consumer of apples. 
I eat apples ; I am a member. You eat apples ; you are a member. But 
there are two kinds of members — voluntary and involuntary. 

The voluntary members take a pledge to call for apples whenever 
they sit down to a table in a hotel or cafe. If apples are not on the bill 
of fare in some style the request for them is to be urged, so that gradually 
the proprietors of eating places will become so well educated up to the 
apple demand that they will not dare to conduct their establishments 
without putting the apple, raw or cooked on their cards. 

The involuntary membership of the Apple Consumers' League to 
which classification doubtless you and I belong, is made up of persons 
who are apple eaters just because they happen to like apples anyway. 
Two is a quorum for a meeting of this league. In that respect it is like 
the famous Unique Club that used to flourish in New York City. 

The qualification for membership in the Unique jClub was that every 
member must have his own particular hobby and must talk about his 
hobby at all meetings ; and two members constituted a quorum, so that 
a meeting of the club was in session whenever two members met, any- 



APOTHEOSIS OF THE APPLE. 



449 



where, on the street, in the street car, or at home — provided they talked 
about their hobbies. The benefits of apple eating is the topic which con- 
stitutes the hobby of all members of the Apple Consumers' League. 

" Good morning ! have you eaten an apple to-day?" has been sug- 
gested as the form of greeting. 

One of the most prominent members of the Apple Consumers' 
League is United States Senator Francis Marion Cockrell, of Missouri. 
Gen. Cockrell has been a member of the senate for thirty years, and it is 




THE ADMINISTRATION BUILDING. 



said that he never eats a luncheon at the Capital without calling for 
and demanding an apple or two. The waiters at the Senate restaurant 
have come to know what is expected of them, and the senior senator from 
Missouri, always finds his big red apple beside his plate. 

Mr. Russel Sage, of New York, is also a leading exponent of the 
apple-eating industry. Mr. Sage, it is said, makes his noonday luncheon 
a simple feast of apples and milk, costing him one dime. He declares 
that he cannot afford (for the sake of his health) to eat anything but 
apples. 

Another New Yorker, who has added much to the reputation of the 
apple, is Mr. Herbert B. Collingwood, editor of the Rural New Yorker \ 
Mr. Collingwood is a connoisseur in apples, and can supply new members 
29 



450 APOTHEOSIS OF THE APPLE. 

of the Consumers' League with excellent advice as to the apple that suits 
the season or the occasion. 

That the apple is growing in popularity with gratifying rapidity is 
proved by the enormous increase in orchard areas during recent years. 
Missouri, the World's Fair State, has the honor of containing the largest 
number of apple trees and the largest individual orchards of any State. 
She has 20,000,000 apple trees set out and growing. Not all of them are 
old enough, as yet, to produce fruit, and so it happens that New York 
State, with a considerably smaller number of trees, is still shipping more 
apples to market than Missouri ships. In Missouri a vast number of the 
trees have been set out within very recent years. 

There are several other States in the neighborhood of Missouri in 
which apple orchards are becoming remarkably popular with land owners. 
Iowa, Arkansas, Illinois and Colorado are quite productive in apples, as 
will be shown by their exhibits in the Palace of Horticulture. Idaho, 
also, is becoming famous for her apple output. But practically every 
State will show up creditably in this comprehensive display of every kind 
of apple that ripens under the sun. 

Mr. Stinson's happy idea of an Apple Day at the Fair promises to 
attract the eager attention of all sorts and conditions of men — not to 
speak of women and children — for who is there on the face of this fruitful 
earth that does not delight in eating an apple now and then ? 



CHAPTER XXXVII 
The International Exhibitions of the Past. 

Origin of Industrial Exhibitions — The First French Exhibitions — The Exhibitions at Paris in 
1S44 and 1849 — Tne Dublin Exhibition of 1827 — The First International Exhibition, heldat 
London, in 185 1 — The Crystal Palace — The New York Exhibition of 1855 — The French 
Exhibition of 1855— The Palace of Industry — The Manchester and Florence Exhibitions— 
The London Exhibition of 1862 — Other Displays— The Paris Exhibition of 1867. 

THE first Industrial Exhibition of which we have any authentic 
account was held in France, during the stormy period of the 
Revolution. In 1797 the Marquis d'Avize was appointed 
Commissioner of the Royal Manufactories of the Gobelins, 
of Sevres, and of the Savounerie. Upon entering upon the duties of 
his office, he found the workmen reduced nearly to starvation by the 
neglect of the two previous years, while the storehouses, in the mean- 
time, had been filled with their choicest productions. He conceived the 
idea of establishing an exhibition of the large store of tapestries, porce- 
lains and carpets thus accumulated by the government ; and the consent 
of the government to this plan being obtained, preparations were made 
for holding the exhibition in the Chateau of St. Cloud. 

In the meantime the Marquis was obliged to quit France in conse- 
quence of a decree of the Directory banishing the nobility from the coun- 
try, and the exhibition scheme proved a failure. The next year, 1798, 
the Marquis returned to France, and, reviving his plan, this time on a 
larger scale, collected a considerable number of beautiful and rare objects, 
and placed them on exhibition and sale in the buildings and gardens ot 
of the Maison d'Orsay. The exhibition proved so successful that the 
scheme was at once adopted by the State, and at the close of the same 
year another exhibition was held, under the authority of the govern- 
ment. 

This first official exhibition took place on the Champs de Mars, a 
temporary building being erected for the purpose. One hundred and ten 
exhibitors took part in it, and the display embraced the most magnificent 
collection of objects of art and industry that France could produce. The 
government was so well pleased with the results of the exhibition that 
it was announced by the Minister of the Interior that there would in 
future be an annual exhibition at Paris. The public disturbances, how- 
ever, made it impossible to carry out this plan, and it was not until 1801 
that the second official exhibition was held. 

451 



452 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

Napoleon was now First Consul. He entered heartily into the arrange- 
ments for the exhibition, as he fully comprehended its advantages to the 
country. He visited the workshops and factories of the chief manu- 
facturing towns of France, and urged upon the manufacturers the great 
importance to themselves and to the country of giving to the plan their 
hearty co-operation. A temporary wooden building was erected in the 
court-yard of the Louvre, and in spite of the great difficulties in the way, 
the exhibition was a success. The exhibitors numbered 229 ; among 
the exhibits was now the world-famous Jacquard loom. Ten gold, 
twenty silver, and thirty bronze medals were awarded as prizes, and the 
recipients of the gold medal were formally entertained by the First 
Consul at a state dinner. 

The third French Exhibition was held in 1802, and, like its predeces- 
sor, occupied a temporary building, erected in the court-yard of the 
Louvre. The number of exhibitors was 540. Among the successful 
exhibitors was Montgolfier, the proto-aeronaut, Vaucanson, the inventor 
of the mechanical duck and the flute player ; and Jacquard, the inventor 
of the loom which bears his name. The exhibitions had now become 
so popular that a " Society of Encouragement " was formed for the 
purpose of continuing them and of aiding the efforts of French manu- 
facturers. 

Improvement in Exhibits. 

A fourth exhibition was held in 1806 on the esplanade of the Hotel 
des Invalides. There were 1,442 exhibitors. Among the articles exhi- 
bited were the printed cottons of Mulhausen and Logelbach, and silk 
and cotton thread, which were displayed for the first time. Among the 
prizes awarded were one for the manufacture of iron by means of coke, 
and another for the manufacture of steel by a new process. 

The wars of the Empire made further exhibitions in France impossi- 
ble, and it was not until some years after the downfall of Napoleon that 
they were revived. A fifth exhibition was held in 18 19, in the court- 
yard of the Louvre, the exhibitors numbering 1,662. It was noticed 
that although the number of exhibitors showed but a slight increase as 
compared with the last exhibition, the quality of the articles displayed 
had materially improved. 

Other exhibitions were held in the court-yard of the Louvre in the 
years 1823 and 1827, and in 1844 the tenth French Exhibition was held 
at Paris. Louis Philippe was King, and France had attained a degree of 
industrial prosperity greater than anything she had ever known before. 
The Exhibition was the most superb display that had ever been wit- 
nessed in Europe. An immense wooden building was erected for it in 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



453 



the Carre Marigny of the Champs Elysees by the architect, Moreau ; 
and in this edifice 3,960 mannfacturers displayed their wares. 

In 1849, though the country was still suffering from the effects of the 
Revolution of 1848, another and still grander exhibition was held. A 
larger and more imposing building than that of 1844 was erected in the 
Champs Elysees, under the supervision of the architect, Moreau, It 
covered an area of 220,000 square feet, exclusive of an annex devoted 
to a display of agricultural products and implements. The exhibition 




THE CRYSTAL PALACE LONDON EXHIBITION, I 85 I . 

remained open sixty days ; the number of exhibitors was nearly five 
thousand; and there were 3,738 prizes awarded. 

Exhibitions in Great Britain. 

The success of the French with their Exhibitions was such as to 
encourage other nations to undertake similar enterprises. As early as 
1827, the Royal Dublin Society held an exhibition in their grounds, 
and this was so successful that the undertaking was repeated every three 
years until 1850. At a later period exhibitions were held at Manches- 
ter, Leeds, and other places in Great Britain. The Manchester exhibi- 
tion of 1849 was quite a notable affair. In 1845 an exhibition was held 
at Munich, under the auspices of the King of Bavaria. Belgium at an 
early day engaged in such enterprises, and her exhibitions were both 



454 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

numerous and important. Austria, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Denmark 
and Sweden also held successful exhibitions at various times. 

All these exhibitions, however, were strictly national ; that is, each 
was devoted to the display of the products of the country in which it 
was held. In 1849, M. Buffet, the French Minister of Agriculture and 
Commerce, conceived the idea of holding an exhibition of the products 
of all countries, and accordingly addressed a circular letter to various 
manufacturers on the subject, asking their views. The replies received 
by him so thoroughly discouraged him that he abandoned his plan. 

The honor of holding the first International Industrial Exhibition 
belongs to England. The idea was first advanced by Prince Albert, the 
husband of Queen Victoria, in his suggestion of an International Jubilee, 
" to form a new starting-point from which all nations were to direct their 
further exertions. " On the 30th of June, 1849, a meeting of the Society 
of Arts was held at Buckingham Palace, and to this body the Prince 
explained his plan for a proposed International Exhibition of Compe- 
tition, to be held in London in 185 1, and suggested that the exhibits 
should be grouped under four main heads, namely, Raw Materials, 
Machinery and Mechanical Inventions, Manufactures, and Sculpture and 
the Plastic Arts. 

At a subsequent meeting held on the 14th of July, the same year, he 
proposed a plan of operations which included the formation of a Royal 
Commission, a scheme for the government of the Exhibition, the deter- 
mination of a method of deciding and awarding the prizes, and for pro- 
viding the funds necessary for carrying the plan into execution. His 
recommendations were adopted, and on the 3d of January, 1850, a Royal 
Commission, with Prince Albert at its head, was appointed. 

Grand Opening by the Queen. 

Architects of all countries were invited to submit competitive plans for 
the necessary buildings, and it was decided to rely upon voluntary con- 
tributions for the means necessary to establish the Exhibition. Out of 
233 plans submitted, the design of Mr,, afterwards Sir Joseph Paxton, was 
accepted by the Commission. This acceptance was made on the 6th of 
July, 1850, and was followed on the 26th by the awarding of the con- 
tract for the erection of the buildings to Messrs. Fox and Henderson. 
On the 30th of July the contractors took possession of the site in Hyde 
Park granted by the Government to the Exhibition; on the 15th of 
August the charter of incorporation was issued, and on the 26th of Sep- 
tember the first column of the great building was set up in its place. 
The work was pushed forward with vigor, and on the 1st of May, 185 1. 



INTERNATIONAL INHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



455 



— the day originally appointed — the Exhibition was opened with great 
pomp by the Queen. 

The building was of iron and glass, and presented a pleasing, and at 
that time a novel combination of lightness, beauty and strength. Such 
an eminent authority as Fergusson awards it this high praise: " No inci- 
dent in the history of architecture was so felicitous as Sir Joseph Pax- 
ton's suggestion. At a time when men were puzzling themselves over 
domes to rival the pantheon, or halls to surpass those of the Baths of 
Caracalla, it was wonderful that a man could be found to suggest a thing 
that had no other merit than being the best, and, indeed, the only thing 
then known which would answer the purpose." 




INTERIOR VIEW OF THE TRANSEPT OF CRYSTAL PALACE. 

The building covered more than twenty acres ; it had a length of 1,851 
feet and a height ranging from 64 to 104 feet. Its construction required 
3,500 tons of cast-iron and 550 tons of wrought-iron ; 896,000 superfi- 
cial feet, or 400 tons of glass ; and 600,000 cubic feet of wood. It cost 
about $830,000, the building remaining the property of the contractors 
when the Exhibition was over. 

The International Exhibition of 185 1 was a great success. It was 
open five months and fifteen days. More than $200,000 was received 
from the sale of season tickets previous to the opening. The total num- 
ber of visitors was 6,170,000; the daily average being 43,536. The 
receipts amounted to $2,625,535, and an unexpended balance of $750,000 
remained in the hands of the Commissioners when all the expenses were 



456 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

paid. The exhibitors numbered 13,937, of whom 6,861 were from Great 

Britain, 520 from the Colonies, and 6,556 from other countries. The 

awards were as follows : The Council Medal, the Prize Medal and a 

Certificate of Honorable Mention. They were distributed thus : Council 

Medals, 171; Prize Medals, 2,954; and Certificates of Honorable Mention, 

2,123. 

American Exhibitors. 

The United States were represented by a small but creditable display 
in estimating which it should be borne in mind that our country was 
then at the very commencement of its career in the higher department of 
art and manufactures. Powers exhibited his " Greek Slave/' and " Fisher 
Boy;" Nunnand Clark, of New York, and Jonas Chickering, of Boston, 
exhibited their pianos ; Cornelius and Co., of Philadelphia, exhibited 
two superb gas chandeliers ; a number of handsome carriages were 
shown ; and a very creditable display was made of agricultural imple- 
ments and products. 

The success of the London Exhibition of 1851 gave rise to a number 
of similar projects on a smaller scale. In 1853 an International Exhibi- 
tion was held at Dublin, a superb building of glass and iron being con- 
structed for the purpose. The Exhibition was opened by the Viceroy of 
Ireland on the 12th of May, 1853. It was only partially international in 
character, but was deeply interesting and highly successful. 

In the same year an International Exhibition was also held in New 
York. Its object was to compare the productions of America with those 
of other countries, with the hope of encouraging American manufacturers 
and showing them their deficiencies. The manufacturers and artists of 
Europe joined heartly with those of our own country in the display, but 
in spite of these generous efforts the enterprise was a failure. 

An elegant building of glass and iron, generally known as the Crystal 
Palace, was erected at the intersection of the Sixth Avenue and Forty- 
second Street. The location is now enclosed as one of the parks of the 
city, and is known as Reservoir Square. The piece of ground secured 
for the purpose was too small, being but 445 by 455 feet in size. 

Description of the Building. 

The building was octagonal in shape, changing at the height of 
twenty-four feet to a Greek cross, with low roofs in the four corners, and 
crowned in the centre by a dome rising to a height of 148 feet. The 
four corners of the building were octagon-shaped, and each front had 
two towers seventy feet high, supporting tall flagstaffs. The construc- 
tion of iron columns, girders, etc., was similar to that of the London 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



457 



Crystal Palace of 185 1, but the plan of the dome was original with the 
architects. The building covered 170,000 square feet, and there was 
also an annex used for the display of works of art, covering an area 
of 22,000 square feet. The annex was two stories in height, and was 
450 feet long and 21 feet broad. 

It was lighted from above, there being no windows on the sides. It 
was connected with the main building by two covered ways or wings, 
one story in height, in which the refreshment rooms were situated. The 
ceilings of the Crystal Palace were of glass, and were sustained by iron 
pillars. The prevailing style of architecture was Moorish ; the decora- 
tions were Byzantine. The ceilings were painted in white, blue, red, and 




CRYSTAL PALACE NEW YORK EXHIBITION, I 853. 

cream color. There were three entrances, 147 feed wide. The central 
aisle was forty-one feet and the side aisles fifty-four feet in width. The 
dome was 100 feet across. 

The enterprise seemed doomed to misfortune from the first. The 
location was badly chosen, and the undertaking was hampered with 
burdensome conditions. It was a private enterprise, being conducted by 
a joint stock company, and was without government recognition or assist- 
ance. It was regarded with jealousy by many of the American cities, 
which refused to take any part in it. 

The opening of the New York Exhibition was announced for early in 
June, but it did not take place until the 14th of July, 1853. President 



458 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

Pierce formally presided over the ceremonies in the presence of the 
heads of the various Departments of the Government of the United 
States, and of the Commissioners from Great Britain and other foreign 
countries. There were 4,685 exhibitors represented in the Exhibition, of 
which 2,083 were American. As far as the display was concerned, the 
Exhibition was a success, but its financial management resulted in failure. 

Totally Destroyed by Fire. 

The Crystal Palace was used for various purposes for several years 
after the close of the Exhibition. In the fall of 1858, during the prog- 
ress of the Annual Fair of the American Institute, the building took 
fire, and in half an hour was totally destroyed, together with all its 
contents. 

In 1854 a grand exhibition was held at Munich, in which 7,005 exhibi- 
tors from all parts of Germany took part. It was by far the most superb 
display of German art and industry ever witnessed, and remained with- 
out a peer until eclipsed by the German exhibit at Vienna in 1873. The 
building was designed by Herr Voit, and was a superb structure of glass 
and iron, resembling in some respects the London Crystal Palace of 
185 1. It was of considerable size, being 850 feet in length, and about 
85 feet in height. 

Napoleon III. was now Emperor of France, and that country was in 
the enjoyment of greater commercial prosperity than it had experienced 
for many years. The Emperor therefore resolved to uudertake an 
International Exhibition on a grander scale than any that had yet been 
given. An Imperial Commission was organized, with Prince Napoleon 
as President, on the 24th of December, 1853, and the work of preparing 
the buildings was immediately begun. The Emperor wisely determined 
that the main edifice should be a permanent structure, and of such a 
character that it should not only reimburse the state for its outlay upon 
it by its future usefulness after the close of the exhibition, but that it 
should also be an ornament to the beautiful city in which it was to stand- 

French Palace of Industry. 

A site was selected in the Carre Marigny of the Champs Elysees, and 
a permanent edifice, known as the Palace of Industry, was erected. It 
was constructed of glass, stone and brick, and is now one of the principal 
ornaments of the Champs Elysees. It is 800 feet long and 350 feet wide. 
The walls of the Palace are of stone, so largely supplied with windows 
as to be more a system of arches than walls. The principal entrance is 
on the Avenue des Champ Elysees, and is surmounted by & group of 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



459 



statuary representing the Genius of France distributing rewards to Art 
and Commerce. On the outside are shields bearing the names of the 
cities of France, and medallions containing busts of celebrated men ; and 
round the lower frieze the names of men celebrated in all branches of 
knowledge, and of every country. 

The interior consists of one large hall, 634 feet long, 158 feet wide and 
115 feet high, surrounded by side aisles or galleries, on iron columns, 
and 100 feet wide. The roof is of iron and glass, the flat walls at each 
end being filled with brilliant painted glass. One of these represents 




PALACE OF INDUSTRY PARIS EXHIBITION, 1855. 

France inviting all nations to the Exhibition. Besides this building there 
was a large rotunda, used for the display of the jewels of the Empress of 
the French and the Queen of Portugal, and exquisite specimens of 
Gobelin tapestries and Sevres porcelain. 

An immense gallery, 1,300 yards in length, extended along the Quai 
d'Orsay, from the Place de la Concorde to the bridge of the Alma, abut- 
ting on the Avenue Montaigne, in which was situated the Palais 
des Beaux Arts. The area thus covered was much larger than 
that of the London Exhibition of 185 1, being about thirty-five 



460 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

acres, including the galleries and the exterior grounds devoted to 
exhibition purposes. 

The Exhibition was opened with great pomp, by the Emperor 
Napoleon III. and the Empress Eugenie, on the 15th of May, 1855. As 
a display of objects of art and industry, the Exhibition was a grand 
success. Never before had such a magnificent and complete collection 
been gathered together. The number of exhibitors from France and her 
colonies was 10,691. The foreign exhibitors numbered 10,608, repre- 
senting nearly fifty-three foreign countries. The American exhibitors 
numbered 131. 

The great feature of the Exhibition of 1855 was the Art Gallery, 
which was the first truly international display of works of art ever 
attempted. Its chief object of interest was the beautiful reproduction of 
the statue of Minerva executed by Phidias for the Parthenon. The 
reproduction was on a smaller scale than the original. 

The Exhibition remained open from the 15th of May to the 15th of 
November, when it was formally closed by the Emperor in person. The 
visitors numbered 5,162,330, the highest number on any day being 
123,017 on Sunday, the 9th of September. 

As a financial enterprise, the Exhibition was not a success. The cost 
of the buildings was about $3,373,300, and the expenses of conducting 
the Exhibition brought the total outlay to about $5,000,000. The 
receipts, all told, came to but $640,000. This deficit was largely due to 
the wise generosity of the Emperor, who, being desirous that the whole 
people of France should be benefited by the Exhibition, made the tariffof 
admissions so low that the poorest man in France could enter the gates 
and reap the benefits of the beautiful display. On certain days — and 
these were numerous — the admission fee was only twenty centimes, or 
four cents in American money. Thus, though the State lost money in 
its actual outlay, it was immeasurably the gainer by its wise liberality. 

Distribution of Awards. 

The awards were distributed by the Emperor on the closing day. 
They were as follows : For the Industrial Department, 112 grand medals 
of honor, 252 medals of honor, 2,300 medals of the first class, 3,900 of 
the second class and 4,000 honorable mentions ; for the Fine Art Depart- 
ment, 40 decorations of the Legion of Honor, 16 medals of honor voted 
by the jury, 6y medals of the first class, 87 of the second class, yy of the 
third class and 222 honorable mentions. 

The United States were well represented both in the exhibition and in 
the distribution of awards. Of the hundred and thirty-one American 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



461 



exhibitors, the proportion of awards was greater than any other country, 
as we received two grand medals of honor, one to McCormick for his 
reaper, and the other to Goodyear for discoveries in the treatment of India 
rubber. We also received three medals of honor, seventeen first class 
medals, twenty-eight second class medals, and thirty honorable mentions, 
each accompanied by a diploma. Great Britain was represented by 
1,549 exhibitors, but received only one grand medal of honor. 

In the year 1857 there was held at Manchester, in England, an exhibi- 
tion of fine art and fine art manufacture, which was confined more par- 
ticularly to the art treasures of the United Kingdom. The building 




LONDON EXHIBITION, I 862. 

covered a little more than three acres, was fire proof, and cost $122,500. 

In 1861 an Exhibition of the industrial and agricultural products and 

fine arts of Italy was held at Florence, and in the same year Exhibitions 

were held in Edinburgh and Dublin, devoted to products of Scotland and 

Ireland. 

Second London Exhibition. 

The London Exhibition of 185 1 was the first of a series of Industrial 
Exhibitions, which it was resolved should be given in the British capital 
once in ten years. It was accordingly determined that the second one 
should be held in 1861, and in i860 preparations for it were begun. A 
charter of incorporation was issued by the Crown, and Royal commis- 
sioners were appointed under the presidency of the Prince Consort. The 
Italian war caused a postponement of the Exhibition for a year. 

On the 14th of December, 1861, Prince Albert died, and his loss, 
which was a terrible blow to the British nation, was peculiarly felt by the 



462 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

International Exhibition, of which he was the very life and soul. His death 
caused no delay in the Exhibition, however, which, in accordance with 
his wishes, was pushed forward steadily, but the absence of his wise 
counsels and generous support was sadly felt. 

The site chosen for the Exhibition was at South Kensington, at the 
south end of the new gardens of the Royal Horticultural Society, and 
not far from the site of the Crystal Palace of 185 1. A building was 
erected from designs furnished by Captain Fowkes, of the Royal Engi-y 
neers. It was constructed of brick, glass, and iron, and was 1,200 feet 
long by 560 feet wide, and, together with its several annexes, covered an 
area of 1,023,000 square feet. The total cost was about $2,150,000. The 
buildings were inferior in beauty and convenience to the Crystal Palace 
of 1851. 

The Exhibition was opened on the 1st of May, 1862. As Prince Albert 
died on the 14th of the previous December, neither the Queen nor any 
of her children were present. Her Majesty was represented by the Duke 
of Cambridge, who presided over the imposing ceremonies with which the 
Exhibition was opened. Thirty thousand persons were present on this 
occasion, and two thousand choristers and four hundred musicians ren- 
dered the ode written for the occasion by Alfred Tennyson. 

Advance in Science and Manufactures. 

The London Exhibition of 1862 was opened on the 1st of May, and 
was closed on the 15th of November, covering a period of a hundred and 
seventy-one days, exclusive of Sundays. The total number of visitors 
was 6,211,103 ; the maximum being attained on Thursday, October 30th, 
on which day the attendance was 67,891. The total cost of the Exhibi- 
tion, including the " running expenses," was $2,298,155. The receipts 
amounted to precisely the same sum, making the Exhibition merely self- 
sustaining, but nothing more. 

In its industrial and machinery displays, the Exhibition of 1862 was 
a marked improvement upon that of 1861, and fully showed the great 
advance that had been made in science and manufacture since the latter 
period by the civilized world. The strongest feature of the Exhibition, 
however, was its display of the fine arts. Here Great Britain stood pre- 
eminent, her display consisting largely of the works of her great 
painters, Hogarth, Gainsborough, Reynolds, Wilkie, Maclise, Mulready, 
Clarkson Stanfield, Landseer, and David Roberts. 

The United States, being engaged in the life and death struggle of the 
Civil War, could give no official aid to the Exhibition of 1862, and the 
products of this country were represented there by but one hundred and 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST, 



463 



thirty-two articles, the expenses of their display being defrayed entirely 
by private funds. In spite of this, however, the exhibitors from this 
country received the largest number of awards, in proportion, of any 
nation represented. Among the special objects of interest from the 
United States at the Exhibition of 1862 were McCormick's Reaper, 
Sickles' Steam Steering Apparatus, Ericsson's Caloric Engine, sewing 
machines, pianos, maizena or corn starch, flour, street railway-cars, steam 
fire-engines, axes, ploughs, model houses, and cotton goods. 

Nations Represented. 

The total number of exhibitors at the International Exhibition of 1862 
was 28,653. The principal nations were represented as follows: Great 




ifisr* 



mm 



"■"-" :■... : ' " - ■ ■ ■ " 

■ ■.,-■■■.'.'■■ ■.■■-"■'■■. ;^-o^-;— - : v : ^ -,v - " ; ; ^ :..--. ■.-... 




PARIS EXPOSITION BUILDING AND GROUNDS 



Britain, 5,415 ; British Colonies, 3,072; France, 3,204; United States, 
132; Italy, 2,099; Spain, 1,643; Austria, 1,413; Portugal, 1,370: 
French Colonies, 826 ; Russia, 724; Belgium, 799 , Sweden, 511; Hol- 
land, 348; Greece, 296; Denmark, 285; Brazil, 230; Norway, 216; 
Hanse Towns, 187; South American Republics, no; Rome, y6; 
Mecklenburg, 55 ; China and Japan, %& ; Africa, 17; Switzerland, 10. 

In the year 1865 a number of International Exhibitions on a smaller 
scale was held. At Amsterdam, In Holland, there was one devoted to 



464 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



flowers; at Paris, there was one for the display of cheese; at Dublin, 
there was one of a miscellaneous character; at Oporto, in Portugal, 
there was one with 3,911 exhibitors; and at Stettin, in Prussia, there 
was also one, general in character, with 1,451 exhibitors. 

France, in the meantime, had been planning an International Exhibi- 
tion upon the most elaborate and magnificent scale. As early as the 
22d of June, 1863, an Imperial decree was issued, announcing that an 
International Exhibition would be held at Paris in 1867, and that it 
would be more completely universal in its character, and more magnifi- 
cent than any of its predecessors. The nations of the world were 
invited to take part in it, and it was expressly stated that the annc'nce- 




GRAND VESTIBULE OF THE PARIS EXPOSITION BUILDING, 1867. 

ment had been made so early in order to give to all desiring to enter the 
Exhibition time to mature their plans and preparations. 

Paris Display of 1867. 

A second Imperial decree in February, 1865, confirmed the first one, 
and gave fuller details of the plan determined upon. An Imperial Com- 
mission was appointed, and committees were formed at home and 
abroad for the purpose of attending to the work of constructing the 
buildings and organizing the Exhibition. Prince Napoleon was made 
President of the Commission, and the work was begun. 

The Champs de Mars — the site of the first French Exhibition of 1798 
-—was assigned by the government for the Exhibition of 1867. It was 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 465 

a rectangle in shape,embracing an area of one hundred and nineteen acres, 
and to it was added, for the purposes of the Exhibition,the Island of Bilian- 
court, some distance lower down the Seine, affording an additional area of 
fifty-two acres, and making one hundred and seventy-one acres in all. 
The island was used for the Agricultural Department. The main build- 
ings were erected in the Champs de Mars. 

The main building was a vast one -story structure, elliptical in form, 
with a total length of 1,608 feet and a width of 1,247 ^ eet - The total 
area enclosed by the outer walls of the building was thirty-seven and 
eight-tenths acres. The centre of this space was occupied by an open 
garden of one and one-half acres, which made the area under 
the roof of the building thirty-six and three-tenth acres. The 
plan of the structure was unique. It comprised a series of vast, con- 
centric oval compartments, each one story in height, the inner one 
enclosing the central garden as an open colonnade. There were seven 
principal compartments, each of which was devoted to the display of a 
distinct group of objects. " The spaces devoted to the different coun- 
tries were arranged in a wedge-like form, radially from the centre of 
the building to the outer edge, and the visitor, by proceeding around 
one of the concentric oval departments, passed through the different 
countries exhibiting, one after the other, always keeping in the same 
group of subjects ; but if he walked from the centre of the building 
outwards, radially, he traversed the different groups of the same country. 
The arrangement of double classification required was, therefore, by this 
plan, completely accomplished, and afforded great convenience and facil- 
ity for study and comparison," 

Building and Grounds. 

The outer compartment of the building was the broadest of all, being 
115 feet, and 81 feet high to the top of the roof. It was devoted to 
machinery, and along its entire length was a raised platform, supported 
by iron pillars, from which visitors could view the machinery below. The 
roof of the building was of corrugated iron, supported by iron pillars. 

The grounds surrounding the main building comprised an extent of 
81 acres, and were divided into a park and a reserve garden. Each sec- 
tion was beautifully laid off. In the park numerous structures, con- 
structed by the different nationalities, grew up in all varieties of style, 
from the hut of the Esquimau to the palace of a Sultan, the workmen 
or attendants at each being almost universally peculiar to the special 
country, and imparting additional interest to them. The Champs de 
Mars, in a short space of time, changed like magic from a dry and arid 
30 



466 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



plain— useful only as a place for manoeuvres of troops — to a charming 
park, containing a city in the midst of groves and green lawns ; a place 
such as the author of the "Thousand and One Nights" alone could 
have imagined ; groups of buildings so violent in their contrasts as to 
produce harmony only by reason of their oddity, and leading the visitor 
to imagine that he had been transported to dream-land. 

Turkish and Egyptian palaces ; mosques and temples of the Pharaohs ; 
Roman, Norwegian, and Danish dwellings by the side of Tyrolese 
chalets ; here, a specimen of the Catacombs of Rome • there, a group of 




ENTRANCE TO THE PARIS EXHIBITION 



English cottages ; workmen and farmers' dwellings, lighthouses, theatres, 
a succession of hundreds of constructions as unlike each other as pos- 
sible ; restaurants and cafes everywhere for all classes of people ; noises 
of all kinds filling the air; concerts, orchestras, the ringing of bells, and 
'the blowing off of steam boilers ; such was the park of the Champs de 
Mars during the Exposition Universelle. 

The reserve garden contained the botanical, horticultural, and pisci- 
cultural collections of the Exhibition. It was exquisitely laid off with 
bright lawns, fountains, pools, cascades, grottos, conservatories, and 
shrubbery. 

The work on the Exhibition grounds was begun in September, 1865, 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 467 

that on the buildings on the 3d of April, 1866. The Exhibition was 
opened with splendid and imposing ceremonies, on the 1st of April, 1867, 
by the Emperor Napoleon III. and the Empress Eugenie. It was closed 
on the 3d of November, thus covering a period of 217 days, including 
Sundays. The total cost of the Exhibition, including the cost of construc- 
tion and daily expenses, was $4,688,705. The total receipts, including 
the subsidies from the Imperial Government and the City of Paris of 
$1,200,000 each, were $5,251,361, leaving a net profit of $562,654. Divi- 
dends to the amount of $553,200 were declared and paid; the remaining 
sum of $9,456 was held for contingencies, and was finally devoted to 
charitable objects. The number of visitors was 10,200,000. On Sundays 
the admission fee was ten cents. 

The Emperor Bestows the Prizes. 

The Exhibition of 1867 was in all respects a wonderful and magnificent 
collection of the arts and industries of the world. It far surpassed any 
previous Exhibition in France or any other country, and will always be 
esteemed one of the great events of the nineteenth century. The agricul- 
tural department, located, as we have stated, on the Island of Billancourt, 
was the most complete and extensive display of agricultural implements 
and products and live-stock that had ever been witnessed in Europe. 

The distribution of prizes took place in the Palace of Industry, in the 
Champs Elysees, on the 1st of July, in the presence of a vast and brilliant 
throng, the Emperor himself bestowing the awards. There were 50,226 
exhibitors represented in the Exhibition. The awards consisted of sixty- 
four grand prizes, 883 gold medals, 3,653 silver medals, 5,565 bronze 
medals, and 5,801 honorable mentions. Of these the exhibitors from 
the United States received three grand prizes, seventeen gold medals, 
sixty-six silver medals, and ninety-four bronze medals. The total number 
of American exhibitors was 705. 

The highest number of visitors on any day was 173,923, on the 27th of 
October. 



CHAPTER XXXVIII 
International Exhibitions of the Past — Continued. 

Paris Exhibition of 1869 — -London Exhibitions Beginning in 187 1 — Expositions in Copenhagen 
Moscow and Vienna — Galleries of Fine Arts and Superb Buildhr s — Products of the World 
Brought Together — Centennial Exhibition at Philadelphia — Com )lete Success of the Enter 
prise — Paris Exposition of 1889 — Eiffel Tower — Cost of the Expt >ition. 

In 1869 an Exhibition of the fine arts applied to industry was held in 
the Palace of Industry at Paris ; and in the same year an Exhibition 
was held at Dublin, and a Fine Art and Loan Exhibition, similar to 
the Manchester Exhibition of 1857, was given at 'Leeds, in England. 
In 1 87 1 a series of annual International Exhibitions was begun at 
London. The first of these was opened on the 1st of May, 1871, and 
was closed on the 30th of September. It was held in a building erected 
for the purpose at South Kensington. Thirty-three foreign countries were 
represented ; there were four thousand fine art and seven thousand indus- 
trial entries on the part of the exhibitors, and the visitors numbered 
1,142,000. There were no prizes, and the receipts of the Exhibition 
balanced its expenses. 

The second of the new series of Exhibitions was given in 1872, and 
was devoted to arts connected with printing, paper, music and musical 
instruments, jewelry, cotton goods and fine arts. This was followed by 
a third annual Exhibition in 1873, which made a feature of cooking and 
its apparatus. The Exhibition was opened on the 14th of April and was 
closed on the 15th of August. It was visited by 31,784 persons. 

Other Exhibitions. 

In 1872 an Exhibition was held at Copenhagen, and was devoted to 
the products of Sweden, Norway and Denmark. In the same year an 
Exhibition on a considerable scale was held at Moscow. It was given 
under the auspices of the Moscow Polytechnic Society, with the 
patronage of the Russian government. Its various buildings were 
elaborately constructed, and occupied a space of two English miles. In 
its arrangement the greatest skill was shown ; and its classification is 
said to have been the best and most scientific which has ever yet been 
attempted. Each special group of objects had separate buildings. 
Admirable as it was, it was too far distant for this country to take part 
in it. 

468 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



460 



Austria now resolved to engage in these friendly contests between the 
nations of the world, and to hold in Vienna an International Exhibition 
which should eclipse even the French Exhibition of 1867. Various 
causes, however, prevented any definite action from being taken in the 
matter until 1870. The first steps were taken by the Trades Union of 
Vienna, a wealthy .md powerful organization, the president of which was 
Baron Wertheimer, a wealthy manufacturer. A guarantee fund of $1,5 00,- 
000 was formed, the s' ibscriptions being taken mainly by the members of 
the Society. The go\ ernment now came to the support of the scheme, and 




ROTUNDA OF THE VIENNA EXPOSITION BUILDING, I 873. 

on the 24th of May, 1870, a decree was issued by the Emperor, stating 
that " under the august patronage of His Imperial and Royal Majesty, 
the Emperor, an International Exhibition would be held at Vienna in the 
year 1873, having for its aim to represent the present state of modern 
civilization and the entire sphere of national economy, and to promote its 
further development and progress." 

Liberal Bequests. 

An Imperial Commission was formed, with Archduke Charles Louis as 
Protector, Archduke Regnier, President, and Baron William Von 
Schwarz-Senborn as Director-General. An appropriation of $3,000,000 
was made by the government, to which was added the guarantee fund 



470 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

previously obtained by private subscriptions. At a later period the 
government was obliged to make an additional appropriation of 
$3,000,000. 

The site selected for the Exhibition was the Prater, or Imperial Park, 
situate on the border of the Danube, just outside of the city. It was 
admirably chosen, both for beauty of situation and for adaptation to the 
purposes of the Exhibition. The total area enclosed within the fence 
surrounding the Exhibition grounds was about two hundred and eighty 
acres. The principal structures were the Palace of Industry, or the Main 
Exhibition Building, the Gallery of Fine Arts, the Machinery Hall and 
the Agricultural Building. 

The Main Building was constructed of brick, glass and iron, and was 
2,985 feet long, 82 feet wide and 52^ feet high to the central dome 
Opening from this were thirty-two transverse galleries, 250 feet long and 
49 feet wide, the entire structure presenting a form not unlike that of the 
spine of a fish with its lateral projecting bones. The chief feature of the 
building was the dome, which was of iron, and was 354 feet in diameter. 
It was the largest dome that had ever been constructed before, that of St. 
Peter's at Rome being only 156 feet in diameter, and the domes of the 
London Exhibition of 1862 only 160 feet in diameter. It was crowned 
by a central lantern 101 feet in diameter, and 30 feet high, provided with 
side lights and a conical roof, similar to that of the main dome. On top 
of this was another lantern 25 feet in diameter and 30 feet high, which 
was surmounted by a huge copy of the crown of Austria. 

Spacious Rotunda. 

As the dome was the principal feature of the exterior view of the 
building, so was the rotunda the most beautiful portion of the interior. 
A circular corridor, a little more than forty feet in width, ran around the 
rotunda, connecting with the nave of the building on both sides. The 
columns on which the dome rested stood between the corridor and the 
rotunda, and were joined to one another by large arches. The columns 
and arches were handsomely finished, and the effect was very fine. The 
floor of the rotunda was lower than that of the rest of the building, and 
in the centre was a beautiful fountain, which added greatly to the general 
appearance of the Hall. The ceiling of the dome was of canvas, and 
was beautifully and appropriately decorated with paintings and gilding. 

The Gallery of Fine Arts stood a short distance to the east of the 
Palace of Industry, and was connected with it by two temporarily covered 
ways. It was built of brick,and was stuccoed so as to produce an ornamental 
appearance. It was 650 feet long and 1 15 feet wide. It proved too small 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



471 



and two annexes were built, and were connected with it by covered pas- 
sages, these passages containing the works of sculpture on exhibition. 

The Machinery Hall was situated to the north of the Main Building, 
and was 2615 feet long and 164 feet wide. It consisted of a nave 92 
feet wide, in which was placed the machinery in motion, and two side 
aisles, each 28 feet in width, devoted to machinery at rest. 

The Agricultural Halls consisted of two separate buildings constructed 
of timber. They covered an area of 426,500 square feet. 

Superb Buildings. 

The grounds were beautifully laid off, and were filled with a large num- 
ber of buildings devoted to various purposes, and similar to those which 
were so marked a feature of the Paris Exposition of 1867. These were 




CENTRAL DOME OF THE VIENNA EXPOSITION BUILDING, I 873. 

of unprecedented variety and importance, representing on a scale of 
great splendor and completeness the habits, manners, customs md me- 
thods of construction of various nations. The palace of the Viceroy of 
Egypt was one of the most noticeable of these buildings. Designed by 
an Austrian architect long resident in the East, and constructed by native 
Egyptian workmen with great skill and truthfulness, it presented an 
appearance at once interesting and instructive. One saw here a sump- 
tuous mosque decorated in the richest manner, an ordinary dwelling 
house, and then a regular farm and stable department stocked with 
dromedaries and other domestic animals of Egypt. 

Then there were also on the grounds specimens of the national habi- 
tations of Turkey, Persia, Morocco, Japan, Sweden, etc., Farmers' or 
peasants' homes from all countries, restaurants and saloons, the Imperial 
Pavilion, the Jury Pavilion, and special exhibits of all sorts, amounting 
in the aggregate to more than two hundered buildings, each one present- 
ing something novel and pleasing. 



472 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

The deepest interest was manifested by the various nations of the 
world in the Vienna Exhibition, and the collection gathered together 
there represented the choicest objects of art and industry and the high- 
est culture and progress of the civilized world. 

The Exhibition was opened on the 1st of May, 1873, with great pomp 
by the Emperor Francis Joseph L, of Austria. The awards were for- 
mally distributed on the 18th of August, and numbered 26,002 in all. 
They were divided as follows : 421 diplomas of honor ; 3,024 medals for 
progress ; 10,465 diplomas for honorable mention ; 8,800 medals for 
merit; 326 medals for good taste; 978 medals for fine arts; 1,988 medals 
awarded to workmen. The Exhibition was closed on the 31st of 
October, having extended over a period of 148 days, including Sundays. 
There were in all about 42,584 exhibitors represented. Of these, 643 
were from the United States, to whom were awarded 349 prizes, of which 
the International Bureau at Washington, the Light-House Board of the 
United States, the State of Massachusetts, and the City of Boston, for 
school systems, and the Smithsonian Institute at Washington, received 
grand diplomas of honor. 

The total number of visitors was 7,255,687, and the receipts amounted 
to $1,032,385, or about enongh to pay the running expenses. The total 
cost of the Exhibition being about $12,000,000, there remained a deficit 
of over $9,000,000, which loss fell upon the Austrian Government. 

There were many reasons for this loss. In the first place, a sickly 
season at Vienna had preceded the Exhibition, and had rendered stran- 
gers afraid to visit that city. This was followed by a financial crisis, 
which crippled many who would have aided in making the Exhibition a 
monetary success. Added to this was the selfish conduct of the people 
of Vienna, who, by raising the prices of living to an exorbitant figure, 
frightened away visitors, and invited their own ruin. The contrast 
between the conduct of the people of Philadelphia during the Centennial 
International Exhibition and that of the people of Vienna in 1873, was 
marked indeed ; and the results in each case afford a valuable lesson to 
future times. 

The Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia. 

As the first century of American independence approached a period, 
a general consensus of opinion approved the suggestion of celebrating the 
august anniversary in some manner commensurate with the tremendous 
event to be commemorated. The methods of celebration proposed were 
many and diverse ; but finally public opinion united upon an Inter- 
national Exhibition, in which the people of all Nations should be invited 
to participate, as the most fitting and impressive manner of marking the 




473 



474 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

birth-year of the Republic. The project having been determined on, 
some discussion arose as to the site of the Exhibition ; many cities were 
naturally ambitious to claim the honor and reap the benefits attaching to 
the location of so momentous an enterprise. Boston and New York, 
respectively, offered cogent arguments and large inducements ; but 
Philadelphia, the birth-place of our freedom was manifestly the appro- 
priate stage upon which to enact the pageant of progress, and her claim 
was ratified by an overwhelming public opinion. In 1871, Congress 
passed an Act providing for the celebration to be held at Philadelphia 
in the year 1876. On the 3d of July, 1873, President Grant issued his 
proclamation and announcment of the coming event, and caused to be 
conveyed to the Foreign Ministers of the various powers represented at 
Washington an invitation for the attendance and co-operation of their 
people. To the surprise of many, but gratification of all, the response 
rom foreign countries was prompt and cordial. The leading govern- 
ments accredited as Commissioners men of high rank, appropriated 
large sums in furtherance of the project, and in every way evinced a desire 
:o contribute to the success of the undertaking. At home the enterprise 
received general and generous support. The United States Government 
authorized a loan of $1,500,000 to meet the initial expenses. The State 
of Pennsylvania appropriated $1,500,000; the City of Philadelphia gave 
$1,000,000 ; and all the other States subscribed to the stock. 
A Beautiful Location. 
In 1873, the beautiful grounds known as Fairmount Park were 
selected as the site of the Exhibition. The city not only relinquished the 
Park to the Centennial Commissioners without charge or hindrance, but 
erected at its own expense two magnificent bridges over the Schuylkill 
at a cost of two millions and a half of dollars. The grounds appro- 
priated to the uses of the Exhibition comprised 450 acres, of which 285 
acres were fenced in and included the various structures containing the 
exhibits. These buildings were as follows : Main building, covering 
an area of 870,464 square feet ; Machinery Hall, covering an area of 
,544,720 square feet; Art Building, covering 76,650 square feet floor 
space and 88,869 square feet wall space; Horticultural Hall, 350 feet 
long, 160 feet broad and 65 feet in height; Agricultural Building, cover- 
ing 117,760 square feet; Women's Department Building, 208 feet long 
and 208 feet broad. 

The United States Government added to the interest of this exhibition 
by the appointment of a special commission and the appropriation of a 
sum of money, $728,500, to represent the condition of the different de- 
partments of the government at that period. 



476 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



The total number of exhibitors was estimated at 30,864, the United 
States heading the list with 8,175 5 Spain and her colonies, 3,822 ; Great 
Britain and colonies, 3,384; and Portugal, 2,462. It is interesting and 
gratifying to note that Spain and Portugal, the two nations so closely- 
connected with the early history of our country, should have been such 
prominent exhibitors. 




OBVERSE OF CENTENNIAL MEDAL. 



REVERSE OF CENTENNIAL MEDAL. 



The following countries were represented 

Argentine Rep'c, Denmark, 
Austria, Egypt, 

Belgium, France, 

Brazil, Germany, 

Canada, Great Britain 

China, and Colonies, 



Italy, 


Peru, 


Sweden. 


Japan, 


Portugal 


, Switzerland, 


Mexico, 


Russia, 


Tunis, 


Morocco, 


Siam, 


Turkey, 


Netherlands, 


Siberia, 


United States 


Norway, 


Spain, 


Venezuela, 



Chili, 



Hawaii, 



Orange Free State. 



The method of awards adopted in 1876 differed from that of all previous 
systems. It dispensed with the international jury and substituted a body 
of judges one-half foreign, selected individually for their knowledge and 
experience. It also dispensed with the system of graduated awards, and 
required of the judges written reports on the inherent and comparative 
merits of each product thought worthy of an award, setting forth the 
properties and qualities, presenting the consideration forming the ground 
of the award, and awarding such report by the signature of their authors. 
The medals awarded by the commission were of bronze, in shape four 
inches in diameter, very chaste in appearance, and the largest of the kind 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



477 



ever struck in the United States. These awards of medals were simply 
as evidence merely of merit and not superiority, the written reports indi- 
cating whose exhibit in each group was preferred by the judges. The 
total number of awards issued at the Centennial was 13,104, of which 
5,364 were to American exhibitors, and 7,740 to foreign exhibitors. 

The Centennial Exhibition opened May 10th, 1876. From that date until 
November 10th, when the gates were closed, there was admitted a grand 
total of 9,910,996 persons, of whom 8,004,274 paid the admission fee. 

There were 1,815,617 entrances of persons connected with the Exhi- 
bition, and 91,075 complimentary admissions, making a daily average of 
paid and free of 62,333. The largest number admitted on any one day 




MEMORIAL HALL CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION, PHILADELPHIA. 



was 274,919, on Pennsylvania day, September 28th. The smallest number 
on May 12th, 1876, 12,720. The largest number passing through a sin- 
gle gate, in a single hour, was 1870, or about thirty persons per minute. 
There was an average population residing in the grounds of 571 persons, 
exclusive of the guards and firemen. 

It Is estimated that nearly one hundred separate and distinct associa- 
tions, including religious, temperance, military, masonic, etc., met in 
Philadelphia in the summer of 1876, with a membership of nearly one 
million. The selection of a special day for each State was a great suc- 
cess, and largely inceased the number of visitors. 

The railroad facilities in Philadelphia were confined to the Pennsylvania 



478 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

Central and the Reading roads, and had a capacity for receiving 25,000 
or dispatching 10,000 per day. The heaviest one day's service of both 
roads was 244,147. Total number of arrivals and departures during the 
World's Fair, 5,907,333. 

Paris Exhibition of 1878. 

The Paris International Exhibition of 1878 again made an advance in 
magnificence and size upon all previous displays, and as a collection of 
fine art and literature was especially notable. The total area covered by 
the various buildings was about eighty acres, and the exhibitors num- 
bered as many as 80,000. The number of visitors was 16,032,725, and 
the gross receipts were $2,530,595. 

Following this Exhibition, almost every year during the next decade was 
signalized by exhibitions in the chief centres of Europe and other parts 
of the world. These were held at Berlin and Sidney in 1879, at Mel- 
bourne in 1880, at Berlin, Moscow and Buenos Ayres in 1882, at Amster- 
dam in 1883, at Calcutta and New Orleans in 1884, at Antwerp in 1885, 
at Edinburgh and Liverpool in 1886, at Manchester in 1887, and at Glas- 
gow and Brussels in 1888. At London have also been held with great 
success an Electrical Exhibition in 1882, an International Fisheries Exhi- 
bition in 1883, a Health Exhibition in 1884, an Inventions Exhibition in 
1885, a Colonial Exhibition in 1886, an American Exhibition in 1887, 
Italian, Irish and Anglo-Danish Exhibitions in 1888, and a Spanish 

Exhibition in 1889. 

The Paris Exposition of 1889. 

As early as 1883 the rulers of the powerful Republic which had risen 
upon the ruins of the second Empire and the extinction of the Napoleonic 
dynasty, formed the purpose of astonishing the world with such a display 
of the industrial energy, productive power and material resources of 
New France as should cast into shade all previous attempts of a kindred 
nature. With their usual sagacity the governing authorities resolved to 
invoke the ready enthusiasm of their countrymen by appealing to their 
patriotic sentiment. The time was fixed for 1889, the centenary of the 
fateful revolution by which the divine right of kings was forever de- 
throned in the land of immemorial despotism. 

In November 1887 M. Jules Grevy, President of the Republic, upon 
the recommendation of the Minister of Commerce, signed a decree 
ordaining a Universal Exposition, to be opened in Paris on May 5th, and 
to be closed October 31st, 1889. For the purpose of carrying through 
successfully this gigantic enterprise the government pronounced in favor 
of a system of organization by the State in alliance w T ith a guarantee 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



479 



society, which had been found to work well in 1867. This society 
guaranteed the State 18,000,000 francs, or $3,600,000, and gave certain 
pledges in the event of the expenses exceeding the amount calculated. 
This society or syndicate acted by means of a Board of Controi, com- 
posed of eight municipal Coun- 
cilors, seventeen Senators, Depu- 
ties and State Representatives 
and eighteen subscribers to the 
guarantee fund, each commis- 
sioner representing 1 ,000,000 
francs. Thus the State had 
control of the exhibition, thr 
City of Paris had a voice in the 
control, and the guarantee society 
did not lose sight of its capital. 
The State was reimbursed to a 
certain extent by the greater 
circulation of money and greater 
surplus from indirect taxes ; the 
City of Paris was secured 
through its increased receipts in 
active duties, and the guarantee 
syndicate by its control of the 
receipts of the exhibition. A 
law, dated July 6th, 
1886, sanctioned this 
combination, and on 
the 28th of July a 
decree regulated the 
organization of the 
service. The Ministry 
designated the chief 
officers, and appointed 
a Consultative Com- 
--* mittee of three hun- 
dred persons under 
the title of " The Grand Council of the Universal Exhibition." 

The Champs de Mars was again selected as the site. The total space 
occupied was 173 acres. The largest building on the grounds was the 
Palace of Machinery, measuring 1,378 feet in length, 406 feet in width 
and having an elevation of 166 feet. The floor covered 1 1 acres. The 




THE EIFFEL TOWER. 



480 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

total cost of the structure was $1,500,000. The Palace of Arts cost 
$1,350,000; the Palace of the French Sections, $1,150,000; while 
$500,000 was expended on the parks and gardens. Among these parks 
were interspersed that marvelous collection of villages which seemed to 
the spectator to represent the world in miniature : the Indian huts, 
Arabian tents, a street in Algiers, the Caledonian village. The Eiffel 
Tower was the principal attraction. 

This structure, 984 feet high, is named after its inventor, a French 
engineer, who, however, has given credit to this country as having fur- 
nished the idea ; possible the Sawyer Observatory at the Centennial may 
have suggested it. Its base formed a gigantic archway over a main path 
leading from the bridge into the central grounds of the Exposition. The 
tower is of very simple construction, built entirely of iron girders and pil- 
lars, with four great shafts consisting of four columns each, starting 
from the four corners of the base, and merging into a single shaft, which 
forms the main part of the tower. This shaft ends in a great cupola or 
Alphine reception room, which in turn is surmounted by a still higher 
lantern or observatory, the platform of which is over 800 feet above the 
ground. The total weight has been estimated at 15,000,000 pounds, or 
7,500 tons, and the cost at about $1,000,000, the French government 
assuming one-third the expense. 

A Splendid Success. 

The Exposition was in every respect a brilliant triumph. The exhibits 
surpassed all previous displays. The attendance exceeded the most san- 
guine expectation. The financial results were unexampled in the history 
of Expositions, and so remain. There were fifty-five thousand exhibitors ; 
of this number the United States furnished nearly two thousand. The 
total number of admissions by ticket was a fraction over twenty-eight 
millions. The attendance on the last day was four hundred thousand, 
the largest ever recorded. The average attendance was one hundred and 
thirty-seven thousand two hundred and eighty-nine. In admissions there 
was an increase over the Paris Exposition of 1878 of twelve millions, 
and over the Centennial of eighteen million persons. 

The most remarkable outcome of this Exposition was the financial 
return. The government issued 30,000,000 tickets to the guarantee com- 
pany, which, sold at one franc each, would realize $6,000,000. It also 
authorized a lottery with 200,000 bonds of twenty-five francs, good for 
twenty-five tickets, the bonds bearing interest. They soon sold at thirty 
francs and over, thus paying the syndicate well on its investment. 

The original estimate for buildings and grounds for the World's Fair 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 481 

Paris, 1889, was 32,664,5 18 francs ; in our money about $6,500,000. This 
included every item chargeable to buildings and grounds, and the result 
it will be admitted by every visitor, indicated a good return on the invest- 
ment, especially when, in closing up the account, the actual cost was 
found to be $646,490 less than the above estimate. The total estimate 
made for the entire cost of the World's Fair, Paris, 1889, was 43,000,000 
francs, but the result shows an outlay of only 41,500,000, the gross total 
being as follows : 

Receipts . 49,500,000 francs 

Expenses ..... 41,500,000 francs 



Showing an excess in receipts of . 8,000,000 francs 
Or $1,600,000. This wonderful result, exceeding that of any previous 
exhibition, was due almost entirely to the admirable organization of the 
whole affair from its smallest detail, and the fact that nearly all the officials 
connected with it were men of experience. 

The harvest reaped by the City of Paris was most abundant. The 
gold reserve or balance in the Bank of France enormously increased. 
The various railroad companies admit an increase in numbers over the 
six months of the preceeding year of 1,878,747, and in receipts of over 
66,000,000 francs, and the City of Paris Omnibus Company of 4,000,000 
The Cab Company transported 26,097,112 persons from January 1 to 
November 1, 1889 ; the same period in the previous year, only 12,000,000. 
with an increase in revenue of 1,558,000 francs. The Louvre, a large 
dry goods store ran four free stages to the Exhibition, carrying 1,320,000 
passengers gratis. There were some 300 open wagons or spring wagons 
in use, run by private parties, making as high as $50 per day. The tram- 
ways, from May 6 to October 31, carried 6,342,670 people, giving over 
1,500,000 francs receipts, sometimes carrying 10,000 per hour. The Belt 
Line carried an average of 30,000 per day during the Fair, and a total of 
not less than 16,215,825 individuals and the small steamboats on the 
Seine 13,527,125 ; the theatres all showed large gains; the total excess 
of receipts over previous years being $19,867,555 francs. 

With this superlative effort of the French the record ends. Minor 
exhibitions were held during the year 1889 at Hamburg, Berlin and 
Vienna, but they were local in design and scope, and call for no extended 
notice. 

31 



CHAPTER XXXIX 
International Exhibitions of the Past — Continued. 

The World's Fair at Chicago — Celebration of the Discovery of America by Columbus 
— The National Export Exposition — The Paris Exposition of 1900 — The Pan- 
American Exposition — South Carolina Inter-State Exposition. 

THE World's Fair at Chicago, which opened May 1 and closed 
October 31, 1893, was a g rea -t success in every way. The 
buildings v/ere much admired, architecture (including 
sculpture) and engineering winning the highest honors 01 
the display. The attendance was large, and the financial return was 
in proportion to the great expense of the undertaking. 

The attendance was not remarkably large until August. From 
that time on the flood increased. In September there were 4,659,871 
admissions. Chicago Day, October 9, brought 716,881 persons to 
the grounds — the largest assemblage on record for any civic occasion. 
The paid admissions for the whole term of the Fair numbered 21,- 
479,661. The admission on passes numbered 6,052,188, making 
the total admissions 27,539,041. 

In addition to the $25,000,000 expended by the World's Fair Man- 
agers, foreign gorernments appropriated $6,000,000, and the various 
States $6,000,000, making a grand total of $37,000,000, in addition 
to the moneys expended by private exhibitors. 

There were 400 separate and distinct buildings on the grounds, 
exclusive of booths. The main exhibition buildings covered 150 
acres, and 50 acres were covered by buildings erected by numerous 
concessioners. 

The buildings generally were temporary structures, and their 
outer walls were covered with a material called "staff," composed 
principally of plaster of Paris, and which allowed of the most liberal 
ornamentation. The uniform white color which most of the build- 
ings presented, gave the Exposition the popular name of ' ' The 
White City." 

The Administration Building, in which were located the offices of 
the exhibition, was considered the most beautiful of these temporary 
structures. It was surmounted by a magnificent gilded dome 1 20 feet 
in diameterand 210 feet in height. The whole area covered was 260 
feet square. 
482 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



483 



The great Manufactures Building is said to be the largest building 
under roof ever constructed. Its dimensions were 1,687 by 787 feet, 
and it covered 39^2 acres. It housed the exhibits of manufacturers 
and liberal arts of all the countries in the world, exclusive of those 
to which special buildings were assigned. The total value of the 
exhibits housed in this building was estimated at $50,000,000. 

The Agricultural Building measured 800 by 500 feet, and covered 
1 3 acres. In it were exhibited the agricultural products of twenty- 
nine States and Territories and those of many foreign countries. 




HORTICULTURAL HALL, WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

The Horticultural Building was 1,000 feet long by 287 feet wide, 
and was covered with a beautiful glass dome 113 feet high, giving 
room for the largest palms, giant cacti, and tree ferns. The exhibit 
of flowers, fruits, and wines was said to be the largest and finest ever 
shown at an international exhibition. 

The Palace of Mechanic Arts, or the Machinery Building, covered 
a space of 850 feet by 500. The aggregate horse-power employed in 
the building was said to be 24,000. The great Allis engine, with 
its 2,000 horse-power, was the largest steam-engine employed, though 
several others of 1,000 horse-power were also in use. 

The Transportation Building, in which were collected representa- 



484 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



tives of every class and style of vehicle used for the transportation of 
goods or persons from the earliest days, and the great Electrical Build- 
ing, crowded with illustrations of the latest advance in that wonder- 
ful science, were properly annexes to the Machinery Building, though 
each was under separate control. 

The Palace of the Fine Arts was said to be the largest art-gallery 
ever constructed. The main building was 500 by 320 feet, with two 
annexes each 120 by 200 feet, and contained seventy-four galleries. 
These were filled with works of art from all quarters of the world. 




GALLERY OF FINE ARTS, WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

The Mines and Mining Building was 700 feet long and 350 feet 
wide. It was situated between the Electrical and Transportation 
Buildings, at the southern extremity of the western Lagoon. S. S. 
Beman, of Chicago, was the architect, who chose as the inspira- 
tion of its architecture the early Italian renaissance, but did not 
hesitate to depart somewhat therefrom for the sake of effects suit- 
able to its purpose and place in a World's Fair. The entrances 
of the main fronts are enormously arched. These arches were em- 
bellished with sculptured emblems of mining and the industries 
relating to mining. There were four entrances, one on each side of 
the building, and from these broad flights of stairs led to galleries 60 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



485 



feet wide, which overlooked the interior from a height of 25 feet. The 
enormous roof was for the greater part glass. It was supported by 
steel columns and spanned by steel cantilever trusses. On the ground 
floor of this building were spacious vestibules, toilet rooms, restau- 
rants, etc. 

On an island, banana-like in form, to which the shape of its sub- 
divisions was the Fisheries Building. It was 1 100 feet long and 200 
feet wide. The general Fisheries Exhibit was in the central portion. 
At each end was a polygonical structure. One of these contained 




MACHINERY HALL, WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

the extensive Angling Exhibit, while the other was the Aquarium. 
The latter was one of the wonders of the Exposition. The great 
tank, with its glass fronts, 575 feet in length, holding 140,000 gallons 
of water, wherein innumerable varieties of fishes were to be seen. 
About one-third of the Aquarium was devoted to the Marine Exhibit. 
Nothing equal to this Aquarium has ever been seen in any other exhi- 
bition. This was, indeed, almost a piscatorial microcosm — at the 
very least, a world's congress of fishes. Into this transparent home 
of the finny tribe wise scientists, eager sportsmen, admiring belles 
and delighted throngs of boys and girls gazed with equal enthusiasm 
at one of the prettiest pictures of the Exposition. 



486 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



It is perhaps needless to state that the Woman's Building, con- 
structed for the display of woman's work and the revelation of 
woman's progress, was designed by a woman— a graduate of the 
Architectural School of Technology in Boston— Miss Sophia G. Hay- 
den. The prize Miss Hayden received for the design and its execu- 
tion was $1000. It was given a beautiful site in the northwestern 
part of the Park, near Horticultural Hall and the Illinois State Build- 
ing, while not far from the Wooded Island, it faces the Lagoon, from 






cPI 




ELECTRICAL BUILDING, WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

which it stands back 100 feet, approached by a grand landing, stair- 
cases and terrace. 

The greatest length of the building was 400 feet ; its greatest 
width about 200 feet. Its architecture was that of the Italian renais- 
sance. This handsome building, not only in its contents, but in itself, 
most fittingly represented the achievement of the womanhood of our 
age and country. This building and its contents may be called the 
manifestations of the Nineteenth Century Woman. 

The United States Government had a separate building, as did 
many of the foreign nations and a large number of the States. 

All the larger buildings were grouped about a series of lagoons 
most artistically contrived, which added greatly to the beauty of the 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



487 



scenery in the great White City. These lagoons connected with 
Lake Michigan, and were crossed by handsome bridges at frequent 
intervals, and were everywhere covered with gondolas, .steam, oil 
and electric launches, giving them at all times an animated and 
beautiful appearance. 

The officers of the Fair were as follows : National Committee : 
President, Hon. Thomas W. Palmer ; First Vice-President, Hon. 
Thomas M. Waller ; Second Vice-President, Hon. M. H. DeYoung ; 
Third Vice-President, Davidson B. Penn ; Fourth Vice-President, 




MANUFACTURES BUILDING, WORLD S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

Gorton W. Allen ; Fifth Vice-President, Alexander B. Andrews ; 
Secretary, Hon. John T. Dickinson. These were assisted by commis- 
sioners from all the States and Territories, and a Board of Managers 
under the Presidency of Mrs. Potter Palmer. The Director of the 
Fair was Colonel George R. Davis. The Chief of Construction was 
David H. Burnham, who was subsequently made Director of Works. 

National Export Exposition. 

The National Export Exposition was opened at Philadelphia, Sep- 
tember 14, 1899, and closed December 2. It comprised a compre- 
hensive display of American manufactured products, and its purpose 
was to demonstrate the ability of the American manufacturer to sup- 



488 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



ply the world with every article which may be needed in a foreign 
market. The Exposition was given under the authority of Congress, 
which appropriated $300,000, under the auspices of the Philadelphia 
Commercial Museum and the Franklin Institute, and was an out- 
growth of the work of the Philadelphia Commercial Museum in the 
interests of foreign commerce. It was also supported by State and 
municipal appropriations. 

About $1,000,000 was spent in the erection of the buildings and 
the preparation of the grounds. Three large buildings of striking 




GOVERNMENT BUILDING, WORLD S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

and original architectural design, with a total span of nearly 200,000 
square feet and covering nine acres of ground, contained the exhibits, 
numbering nearly 1000 in all, and representing more than half a 
billion dollars of invested capital. The main building was 1000 feet 
long and 400 feet wide. It included three pavilions, two stories in 
height ; the main exhibition hall and a spacious auditorium, with a 
seating capacity of 5000. Second in importance was the implement, 
vehicle and furniture building in the Flemish style of architecture, 
450 feet long and 160 feet wide. The transportation building was 
450 feet long and 75 feet wide. 

A wide avenue, 800 feet long and called the esplanade, extended 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 489 

from the main entrance gates to the principal entrance of the main 
building, and formed the amusement section of the Exposition. On 
each side were structures of fantastic architecture, containing features 
which form the lighter side of all Expositions. During the eleven 
weeks of the Exposition 1,250,000 people passed through the gates. 
The Exposition was not held for profit, but it was a financial success, 
and the management was enabled to repay a large portion of a fund 
of $106,000 subscribed by the citizens of Philadelphia. 

The Paris Exposition of 1900. 

The Paris Exposition of 1900, was inaugurated and opened to the 
public at 3 p. m. Saturday, April 14, by President Loubet, who on 
Monday, November 5, with imposing ceremony, closed it. As was 
the case with the exposition of 1889, visitors were permitted to enter 
the Exposition for a fortnight after the official closing. 

The Paris Exposition of 1900 covered a much larger area and con- 
tained exhibits far greater in number, variety and value than any ex- 
hibition previously held in that city. The site occupied comprised 
the Champ de Mars, the Esplanade des Invalides, the Trocadero Gar- 
dens, a part of the Champs Elysees, the quays on both sides of the 
Seine, between the Alexander III Bridge and the lean Bridge, and 
the park at Vincennes. 

The local superficial area was as follows: Champs de Mars, 124 
acres ; Esplanade des Invalides, 30 acres ; Trocadero Gardens, 40 
acres; Champs Elysees, 37 acres; quays on left bank of Seine, 23 
acres ; quays on right bank of Seine, 23 acres ; park at Vincennes, 
272 acres ; total 549 acres. The superficial area occupied by build- 
ings and covered in was 4,865,328 square feet, distributed as follows : 
French sections, 2,691,000 square feet; foreign sections, 1,829,880 
square feet ; park at Vincennes, 344,448 square feet; total, 4,865,328 
square feet. The space assigned to the United States sections was 
338,087 square feet. 

The strip of land on each side of the Seine devoted to the Exposi- 
tion extends a distance of 1 3^ miles. About one hundred French 
and seventy-five foreign pavilions and detached buildings were 
erected in the grounds, without counting the thirty-six official pavil- 
ions of nations participating in the Exposition ; these official or 
national pavilions were situated in a double row along the Quai d'- 
Orsay. 

Forty foreign countries were represented at the Exposition. The 
number of countries invited by the French Government to take part 



490 INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

in the Exposition was fifty-six. Of these fifty accepted, but ten of 
them subsequently withdrew. The forty countries which participated 
in the Exposition, and each of which had a distinct and separate 
representation at it, were as follows : The United States of America, 
Great Britain and the British Colonies, Germany, Austria, Hungary, 
Bosnia-Herzegovina, Italy, Russia, Spain, Belgium, Holland, Den- 
mark, Greece, Norway, Sweden, Portugal, Turkey, Morocco, Servia, 
Romania, Switzerland, Bulgaria, Egypt, the South African Republic, 
China, Japan, Corea, the Orange Free State, Persia, Peru, Mexico, 




BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF THE LOUVRE AND THE TUILERIES — PARIS. 

Nicaragua, Siam, Salvadore, Liberia, Luxemburg, Monaco, the Re- 
public of San Marina, the Republic of Andora and Ecuador. 

The method of classification was to show together on the same site 
all products of a similar nature, no matter what country, district or 
region the products came from. This principle was adhered to> so far 
as practicable, and the classification comprised eighteen groups, sub- 
divided into 121 classes. In addition to showing in eighteen groups 
in the French buildings, the United States, British, German, Austrian, 
Hungarian, Italian, Russian and Belgium exhibitors erected separate 
buildings in various parts of the grounds for the exclusive exhibition 
of their wares. 

Another characteristic of the Exposition was the attempt to repre- 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 491 

sent on one site, so far as possible, the raw material, processes of 
manufacture and finished products of an industry, thereby showing 
machinery in conjunction with the manufactured article so as to illus- 
trate the method of manufacture. The attempt proved successful. 
Machines were shown in operation all over the Exposition, those em- 
ployed in certain manufactures being exhibited together with the raw 
and finished material in the groups to which they belong. The cen- 
tral generating station was on the main floor of the building devoted 
to electricity and developed 40,000 horsepower; several of the dyna- 
mos had a capacity of over 2,500 horse-power each. The two main 
arteries of transportation were supplied by an electric railroad and a 
moving sidewalk, each having a length of 2 miles 200 yards, encir- 
cling the quadrangle lying between the chief centres of interest, the 
Esplanade des Invalides and the Champ de Mars. The number of 
exhibitors at the Paris Exposition of 1900 was 75,531, and 42,790 
awards were distributed. The total number of United States exhibi- 
tors was 6,916, of whom 2,204 received awards, comprising 215 grand 
prizes, 547 gold medals, 593 silver medals, 501 bronze medals and 
348 honorable mentions. 

Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo. 

The Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo, began May 1, 1901 ; was 
not formally opened until the 20th of the same month. It closed on 
the 2d of November, a success in every way, except financially. The 
attendance in the early part of the season was not up to expectations 
and in September it received a bad setback on account of the 
assassination of President McKinley. The paid admissions for the 
six months were 8,295,073. The loss to the stockholders was 
approximately $3,000,000. 

In many respects the Pan-American Exposition surpassed former 
enterprises of this kind. Its electrical display was more complete, 
comprehending every detail of the science. Other superior features 
were the hydraulic and fountain effects ; the horticultural, floral and 
garden effects ; the original sculptural ornamentation ; the color 
decorations, and the court settings. 

As first planned in 1897, the Exposition was to be held at Cayuga 
Island, near Niagara Falls, in the year 1899, and the fifty acres 
embraced by the island was thought to be ample ground. The pre- 
liminary work was done along those lines, and the Federal Govern- 
ment and the Government of the Empire State were approached and 



492 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



interested. Then the Spanish American war intervened, and it 
was deemed best to allow the project to slumber. 

When it was revived it was on broader lines. It had been a semi- 
private enterprise, but when new life was injected into it the men 
and women of the entire Niagara frontier were invited to come in 
and help the matter along. There was a veritable rush, and at one 
dinner tendered to Mayor Diehl, of Buffalo, $500,000 was raised in 
three hours, and the million dollar mark of capital stock was passed 
in five days. Then the capital stock was increased to $2,500,000 
and the company 
was empowered to 
float bonds in a 
similar amount, 
thus placing $5,- 
000,000 at the dis- 
posal of the man- 
agement, and the 
Federal Govern- 
ment made an ap- 
propriation o f 
$500,000, while 
the Empire State 
set aside $300,000. 

With that great 
sum on hand, and 
with possibilities 
of large appro- 
priations from the 
Dominion of Can- 
ada, Mexico, the Central and South American Republics, and the 
various States of the Union for special buildings, all thoughts of 
Cayuga Island were set aside, and a site embracing 350 acres, and 
including the most beautiful portion of Delaware Park, Buffalo, as 
well as land adjacent'to that famous pleasure ground, was accordingly 
selected, and proved entirely adequate for the purpose. 

On behalf of the National Government, the Department of State 
in June, 1899, invited the governments of the Western Hemisphere 
to participate in the Exposition. Official acceptances were received 
from Canada, Mexico, Honduras, Nicaragua, Salvador, Guatemala, 
Guadeloupe, Dutch Guinea, Bolivia, Argentine Republic, Chile, 
Costa Rica, Brazil, Peru, Venezuela, and Hayti. Official assurances 




WILLIAM MCKINLEY. 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



493 



were received from nearly all other dependencies and governments of 
this hemisphere, that suitable exhibits was prepared by them. 

The Electric Tower, 375 feet high, was the centre piece of the 
Exposition. Its main body was 80 feet square and 200 feet high. 
The crown was in three parts, of diminishing proportions. The first 
of these was an arcaded loggia, with pavilionettes adorning each of the 
four corners. Above the loggia was a high, circular colonnade 
entirely open. A spiral stairway in the centre leads up to a domed 
cupola, on which was poised a figure of the Goddess of Eight, over- 
looking and dominating the entire Exposition. Upon this tower 




Slffll 1 ■I J 




/• -, 




BUILDING OF MINING INDUSTRIES AT BUFFALO. 

and the buildings and courts was electrical illuminations on a scale 
never before attempted. Elevators were run to a restaurant, roof 
garden, reception-room, etc., on the many floors. 

Buffalo proved her claim to the title of "The Electric City," 
which some have given her, it is but fitting that electricity should 
be the dominant feature, for the Cataract of Niagara is within a few 
miles and the countless millions of horse-power of that great water- 
fall was harnessed to produce the energy which moved the wheels 
and turned the levers and illuminated the buildings within the Expo- 




494 GROUND PLAN PAN-AMERICAN EXPOSITION AT BUFFALO. 



INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 



495 



sition gates. The electric fountain was colored red, green and gold 
by thousands of electric bulbs, which were skilfully made to furnish 
effects never before seen. All about the Exposition grounds a grand 
canal twisted and twined, and at points along that waterway there 
were caverns and grottoes more beautiful than the famed ones of 
Capri, and in them was the most prominent electric effects. Water 
cascades flashed lights in never-ending beauty, and towers, domes, 
and pinnacles were masses of radiance. 




TEMPLE OF MUSIC, PAN-AMERICAN EXPOSITION, AT BUFFALO. 

The facilities afforded by the location of the Exposition was 
unusual. Buffalo is an ideal Summer city, and is the very hub of 
the most thickly settled section of the North American Continent. 
As gateway between the Prairie States of the West and the Atlantic 
seaboard a vast flood of travel comes to her gates, and within the 
confines of a five hundred mile circle no less than 40,000,000 people 
live. 

In Glasgow, Scotland, an international exhibition was held from 
May 2, to November 9, 1901. The total attendance was 11,496,622 
and the net profit $400,000. 



SEP 23 1904 



49(3 INTERN ATIONAX EXHIBITIONS OF THE PAST. 

South Carolina Interstate Exposition. 

An Exposition of the interests and resources of the South, 
demonstrating both the wonderful development during the last 
quarter of the nineteenth century and the magnificent possibilities 
of the Southern States of the Ameriean Union, and to exhibit the 
industries and resources of Cuba, Porto Rico, and Central and South 
America, was held in the city of Charleston, S. C, which opened 
December 2, 1901. 

No section of the United States presents to capitalists or home- 
seekers more natural advantages than are offered in the Southern 
States, and no more appropriate place for such an exposition than 
Charleston. 

As at first proposed, the Exposition was to be confined to the 
State of South Carolina, but so widely spread was the interest mani- 
fested, and so prompt and ample the response to the call for funds, 
that it was decided to make the Exposition " interstate ; '' and the 
proximity of Charleston to the West Indian Islands, with all their 
immense natural wealth, suggested the propriety of so enlarging the 
scope to embrace these islands as well as Central and South. 

The one hundred and fifty acres comprising the site was divided into 
two distinct sections, one of nature and the other of art, each help- 
ing the other by direct contrast, while perfectly harmonious in treat- 
ment and individuality. Nature throughout the past century, with 
a very lavish hand, has made possible landscape effects, by means of 
natural conditions and trees and foliage, which it would take cen- 
turies to reproduce, even at an enormous outlay. 

The capital stock of the Exposition was placed at $250,000, and 
the resources for exposition purposes over $1,000,000. This Exposi- 
tion, although smaller than some of its great predecessors, was one of 
the most complete, harmonious, and artistic ever presented. 



maw/ft 



&Yyft!8gJ 



